= Leo Lyon Zagami '

Confessions of an Illuminati

VoL. i 
The Whole Truth About the Illuminati and the New World Order

Consortium of Collective Consciousness Publishing CCCPublishing.com

Confessions of an Illuminati, Volume I:
The Whole Truth About the Illuminati and the New World Order Second Edition

Reproduction or translation of any part of this work beyond that permitted by section 107 or 108 of the 1976 United States Copyright Act without the permission of the copyright owner is unlawful. Requests for permission or further information should be addressed to: CCC Publishing, San Francisco, CA, [email protected]

As is common in a historic and reference book such as this, much of the information included on these pages has been collected from diverse sources. When possible, the information has been checked and double-checked. Almost every topic has at least three data points, that is, three different sources that report the same information. Even with special effort to be accurate and thorough, the author and publisher cannot vouch for each and every reference. The author and publisher assume no responsibility or liability for any outcome, loss, arrest, or injury that occurs as a result of information or advice contained in this book. As with the purchase of goods or services, caveat emptor is the prevailing responsibility of the purchaser, and the same is true for the student of the esoteric.

Zagami, Leo Lyon
CONFESSIONS OF AN ILLUMINATI, VOL. 1 / Leo Lyon Zagami p. cm.

PRINT ISBN-13: 978-1888729870 (Pbk.)
PDF ISBN-13: 978-1888729887
KINDLE ISBN-13: 978-1888729894
EPUB ISBN-13: 978-1888729900

1. Religion & Spirituality. 2. Other Religions, Practices & Sacred Texts.
3. Freemasonry. I. Title
Library of Congress Catalog Card Number: 2015930355

“So do not be afraid of them, for there is nothing concealed that will not be disclosed, or hidden that will not be made known. What I tell you in the dark, speak in the daylight; what is whispered in your ear, proclaim from the roofs.”

FIG. 1 – Masonic tracing Board of the 1st degree of Freemasonry (Apprentice) created by Lady Frieda Harris (1877-1962), artist and illustrator, known for designing The Tarot deck for Aleister Crowley.

I thank my wife and all those who have made the creation of this book possible, and my family for their support and encouragement in times of difficulty. Dedicated to my one and only master in life: Elio Zagami (February 28, 1939 - March 10, 2010)

∏

Translation: Leo Lyon Zagami, Christy Zagami, Brad Olsen Editing: Christy Zagami, Brad Olsen, Mark Maxam Cover and Design: Mark J. Maxam Design
Photo Credits: Gerald Bruneau, Leo Lyon Zagami

FIG. 2 – The Italian financial newspaper ITALIA OGGI (03/30/12) writes about the Italian Grand Lodge of the Grand Orient of Italy at the end of March 2012, and the Masonic rebellion of over 200 Brothers (Master Masons), lead by the author, citing the Italian edition of this book as an inspiration to the revolt.

FIG. 3 – The first Masonic Egyptian Sword dated 1777 , photographed by the author in 2003 in Cairo, Egypt in the alchemical laboratory of Brother Mason Mohamed F. El Gabri, a member of the Club of Rome (http://it.wikipedia.org/ wiki / Club_di_roma )

About the Author

Supported by a creative environment from an early age, Leo Lyon Zagami’s devotion to the study and research of esoteric, historical, and philosophical subjects has yielded his unique perspective. This ran parallel to his passion for music, which led him to collaborate with radio and television stations around the world. Since 2006, Leo began circulating, first-hand, information regarding his direct involvement with the New World Order and various secret societies connected to it; often referred to as the Illuminati. From 2009 to 2013 he authored six books published in Japan, all of which were bestsellers in their genre; and together selling over seventy thousand books. From 2012 to 2015, Leo published seven books in Italy with great results—results that have made him a household name in his native country.

CONTENTS:

9 ......About the Author
15 ......Prologue
19 ......Hidden knowledge to fight the Occult Elite
27 ......MK-ULTRA and the new military-occult technologies for psychological warfare
34 ......Some “esoteric” calendars

Chapter I: The Secret File Theory and typology of secret societies

36 ......Introduction
37 ......Societies with a secret form
37 ......Societies with a secret objective
38 ......Society with secret means
38 ......Society of a mixed kind
39 ......The classification according to objective criteria
41 ......Classification according to the hierarchical criteria
45 ......Interference of another secret society
47 ......Towards a new criteria of authenticity
47 ......The constituted society
48 ......The affiliated or closed secret society
49 ......The authentic society
51 ......OSIRIDEAN EGYPTIAN ORIENT
51 ......1. TERMS AND NOTIONS OF THE EGREGORE AND THE OCCULT CHAIN IN THE ILLUMINATI AND OTHER SECRET SOCIETIES
51 ......The egregore
53 ......The Occult Chain
53 ......2. INTERFERENCE OF A SECRET SOCIETY

Chapter II: BBlack masses, Gnosis and libertine sexuality in the Illuminati and fringe Freemasonry

56 ......Premise
58 ......1717: Before and after...
67 ......Let’s be serious, it’s Sirius
72 ......The strange practices of the knight of Saint-Marcq
78 ......The link with Kremmerz and other revelations about the covert occult war
79 ......Monsters of the Occult
84 ......Other “Gnostic pearls”
87 ......THE Heretical EUCHARIST of the ILLUMINATI
87 ......The Eucharist by Clément de Saint-Marcq (1906)
103 .....Untold Secrets of the O.T.O.
108 .....Inside the SECRET MARRIAGES OF DIVINITY WITH MEN

Chapter III: The infiltration of the O.T.O. in Freemasonry

114 .....The Secret War between the O.T.O. and the S.R.I.A.
119 .....The Satanic connection of the United Grand Lodge of England
124 .....Homosexuality and the O.T.O.
126 .....Mad about the O.T.O. and “mental health”
132 .....Do we need more evidence on the UGLE/O.T.O. connection?
134 .....Crowley and Freemasonry
144 .....Masonic Legacy: Craft Symbolism in the Gnostic Mass

Chapter IV: The real Priory of Sion

153 .....Introduction
156 .....Part I - The sacred numbers of the Priory of Sion
161 .....Part II - The involvement of the Priory of Sion with the secret services of NATO military since the Cold War
171 .....Part III - Bérenger Saunière, the secret symbol of the Rosicrucians and the NWO
176 .....The symbol of the “New Era”
178 .....Conclusion

Chapter V: Conversations with the Illuminati (three steps toward the truth)

179 .....Step One: INSIDE THE BOHEMIAN GROVE WITH FRATER ARTHUR
181 .....A CONVERSATION WITH JOHN, ALIAS
FRATER ARTHUR
186 .....Some considerations by the author
192 .....Returning to the last part of the interview…
194 .....Step Two: INTERVIEW WITH A GRAND MASTER OF THE KNIGHTS TEMPLARS
201 .....Step Three: THE INVISIBLE COLLEGE OF THE ROSYCROSS AND THE UFO PHENOMENON

Chapter VI: James Bond and the roots of the Craft of espionage

207 .....Overview of the subject
212 .....John Dee: A “Bond” for All Seasons and his Smoking Mirror
217 .....Sir Francis Bacon and John Dee: the Original 007 By D.W.Cooper & Lawrence Gerald
(edited and highlighted by the author)
221 .....Double Caliphate Horizon
226 .....9/11 The darkest secret of the Assassins
230 .....Cryptology, a family affair
232 .....The magical roots of Cryptology
234 .....Giuseppe the Vatican spymaster
236 .....Crowley, espionage and the British Crown
238 .....Crowley’s intelligence legacy and the O.T.O.
243 .....The O.T.O., Crowley and the CIA...
248 .....Are we the new “Adversary?”
251 .....The Solar Temple suicide cult inspired by Sirius and the CIA
253 .....Another perspective…

Chapter VII: UFO: The contact

259 .....Infiltrating a UFO cult
263 .....Clarion calling
264 .....Phone call with MAURIZIO CAVALLO
268 .....Strange days…
269 .....The solar system is filled with dangers by Kaoru Nakamaru
269 .....Contact with “outer space” by Kaoru Nakamaru
272 .....Strange places...
278 .....Extradimensional entities in an Illuminati memo that shocks the world
282 .....Preter-human intelligence and the Illuminati of the Typhonian Order
286 .....The “alien” Jinn
291 .....The threat
294 .....The universe according to KERNER: Short Greys, Robots, Gods and Eugenism
300 .....The SIMBAD (Self Induced Method for Blocking Abductions Definitively)

Chapter VIII: Communism, Transhumanism, and our Atlantean roots

306 .....From Félicien Rops to Marina Abramovic: The roots of modern Satanism in the arts
309 .....Anton LaVey another crazy disciple of Aleister Crowley
313 .....Communism, Christianity, and the Illuminati
317 .....Is time running out for us in this Occult War?
320 .....Luciferian Transhumanism, another threat to mankind
324 .....Did the chaos of today originate in Atlantis?
329 .....Atlantis, the Jesuits and the Age of Aquarius

Chapter IX: From the 33rd degree to modern Neo-Templarism and the new strategy of tension

334 .....The 33rd degree revealed and your right to embrace the Holy Spirit
339 .....Scottish Rite and Jesuitry: myth or reality?
347 .....Alien entities, the 18th degree, and Neo-Templar Nazi fascism
351 .....The discovery of the Ur-Lodges
353 .....Turkey and the Nazi-Occult Illuminati
358 .....“New” Nazism, Islam and the Illuminati
361 .....Revenge of the Turkish Illuminati
364 .....The army of the Imam
367 .....Toward a tragic ending, and a new beginning
370 .....Ordo ab chao: Time for chaos before order
376 .....“TEMPLAR FUNDAMENTALISM” The NWO answer to Islamic Fundamentalism
384 .....From Extreme Right and Neo-Templarism Breivik style, to Illuminatiam
391 .....The Metapolitical Network of the Right-wing Illuminati
397 .....The hypocrisy and ideological falsehood of Northern European Freemasonry
400 .....Last but not least a message of hope from True Freemasonry

∏

Prologue

∏

I

consider this edition of my Illuminati Confessions series, that has been published in various languages, to be of great importance for those readers interested in understanding the New World Order. For this reason, I have decided, after the success of the first edition, to update with this brand new edition for my English

speaking readers. After publishing in the English language for four years, and with the help of my wife, Christy, and our in-house graphic designer Mark J. Maxam, this new edition of Volume One has not only been improved in its appearance, translation and editing, but has also been updated, taking into consideration current events, and ultimately contains a brand new chapter of great interest for those interested in learning more about the central role of Atlantis in the various Secret Societies of the Illuminati Network. The Illuminati Confessions series has been the mission of a lifetime for me, and I admit that unveiling secrets that most Secret Societies and Occult Governments would have preferred to remain concealed, has not been an easy task. So Arise Homo Sapiens, quoting my friend, Sacha Stone, and let’s explore the New World Order, and learn information that you won’t find anywhere else.

I would also like to thank, for their constant support, help, and fraternal cooperation, the friends and brothers of the Ordo Illuminatorum Universalis , which I founded in 1999 in London and Monte Carlo, that is now based in Subiaco, Italy, after a brief period in Florence. The world must wake up and learn that there are parasites, crooks, and manipulators in Secret Societies, including, Freemasonry (not a secret society but a society made of secrets). It is because of these people— linked not only to my Order, but also important Masonic rites, Illuminati Orders, and various knighthoods, as well as my own personal experience of over 20 years in various knighthoods and Masonic Orders—that originally inspired me to start this project on the internet in 2006 and eventually publish my Confessions. My intention is to enlighten the reader as never before on the secret practices, traditions, history, and people that make up the background of the occult and millenarian groups of power made up of societies more or less secret, which have governed the world since the dawn of civilization. I hope you will enjoy this behind the scenes view of history in this new edition.

To help better comprehend the subjects in this book, I include visual material beginning from the first degree tracing board of Freemasonry (FIG. 1) in order to incorporate visuals that draw analogies to the themes in question (FIGS. 2 and 3). I have decided to open this book with a chapter clarifying the phenomenology of Secret Societies, based on a very private and secret file from a few years ago, Theory and Typology of Secret Societies , whose alleged authors were three French men, Michel Monerau, Michel Lafrande, and J. Calmar, known also as instructor Tehan. This is a rare document that will help you understand from the beginning, the structure and nature of Secret Societies that form the network of the Illuminati; a reality that I will analyze in depth, through their history, traditions, and secret rituals in all its manifestations.

The file, known as Sheet No. 51 , also appears in the Tuscan Masonic Library of the Grand Orient of Italy in a carefully edited version that omitted some of the names in the original prologue—including Jean Pierre Giudicelli, Paolo Fogagnolo, and Aleandro Tommasi. It was translated by the Italian occultist and Masonic historian from Florence, Vittorio Vanni. It originally circulated in limited copies, along with the text, Purposes and Alchemical Practices of the Egyptian Order .1 It was created by the Milanese group, Prometheus, connected to the lodge Agapé, with the function of subverting the Western initiatic system with its publication. This can be considered an act of war towards the more conservative elite of the Illuminati in the West, by some of its more left-wing brethren; including Celestino Antonio Zuccotti, a person I met during my first vicissitudes with the Monte Carlo Lodge (Masonic Executive Committee), in December 2006.

O.T.O. member Paolo Fogagnolo, a former Red Brigade terrorist “strangely” obsessed with esotericism, with his own occult group, obtained charters by the Fraternitas Rosicruciana Antiqua, the O.T.O. and the O.T.O.A., by the Spanish Grand Master Manuel Lamparter. In addition, as reported by Massimo Introvigne (founder of Cesnur, Centre for Studies of New Religions) in his book, “The Magician’s Hat,” (Milan, Sugar Co, 1990), the group guided by Fogagnolo was, and still is, inspired by Rosicrucian texts and ancient Eastern traditions, in particular the Dzogchen (Tibetan Buddhism), which seems very important for their Unknown Superior (S::I::/ Supèrieur Inconnu ), the aforementioned Celestino Zuccotti.

The purpose of Sheet No. 51 is to describe how “Invisible Colleges” of high-level Illuminati methodically take control over other Secret Societies. The infiltration techniques of intervention and counter-information have been around since the sixties and seventies, even for paramilitary organizations of the so-called counter-revolutionaries operating within NATO, such as the OAS (Organisation de l’Armee Secrete ) in France (FIG. 4), and the secret apparatuses of the “Stay Behind Net,” operating in the euro area of NATO until 1990; commonly referred to as GLADIO. I will discuss and analyze the content in future works.

Among the initiatory orders that have inspired Sheet No. 51, and those that you will also find referenced throughout this book are: The Egyptian Order of Osiris (OOE), The Hermetic Brotherhood of the Golden Dawn (Golden Dawn), AMORC (The Ancient and Mystical Order Rosæ Crucis), QBLH (Hermetic Brotherhood of Luxor), the O.T.O. (Ordo Templi Orientis (FIG 5), The Order of the A∴A∴, The Order of the Illuminati (FIG 6), The Bohemian Grove, Skull and Bones, Thule-Gesellschaft (FIG. 19), and The Fraternitas Rosicrucian Antiqua. (FRA)

The association Prometheus, called the Agape group , a branch of the renegade O.T.O. / O.T.O.A. lodge of the same name, is conducted in secret by Celestino Antonio Zuccotti (FIG. 7), formerly belonging to the “Regular” Masons of the Grand Ori

FIG. 5 – O.T.O. Charter given by Theodor Reuss to Aleister Crowley in 1912.

FIG. 6 – A page from the original rituals of the Minervalis Illuminatus , or Illuminatus minor (the Lesser Illuminati degree) of Adam Weishaupt’s Order of the Illuminati founded in 1776, published in Frankfurt in 1781.

ent of Italy-Palazzo Giustiniani, and a 33 ° of the Scottish Rite (Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite), which is officially headed by the aforementioned Paolo Fogagnolo, from Milan, a former terrorist, who is said to have avoided jail by becoming a police informant when he denounced his Red Brigade colleagues.

The stated purpose of the association Agape, is to break down barriers of esoteric knowledge, rightly defined as instruments of power and oppression by the “obscure and dark sects” that many of you know today in a bit too vague and perhaps misleading way as theIlluminati . In fact, while it is true that the Order of the Illuminati of Bavaria, created by Adam Weishaupt, was apparently short-lived amongst the Western systems of initiation, it is equally true that they were just another enactment of the same mystery school from ancient times, a school of “illuminated” thinkers who have been around since the days of legendary Atlantis, and were present in the Egyptian Mystery School, called the “School of the Right Eye of Horus” in Alexandria, Egypt. After the rise of Christianity, the legendary Rose+Cross, through the wise Alexandrian gnostic called Ormus, was created. More then a 1,000 years later the Templars laid the foundation of modern speculative Freemasonry. Freemasonry is not only a creation of trade associations, corporations, and guilds, but regrettably, many Masons are unaware of its esoteric roots. There are, in fact, Masonic rites such as the Memphis-Misraïm, and para-Masonic Orders, such as the Osiridean Egyptian Orient of the Neapolitan school of the Illuminati (known also as OOE ), that can trace their magical esoteric roots to the Greek colony of the Alexandrians who settled in Naples after the arrival of Cleopatra, in the area surrounding Nile Street in what is still called Nile Square, giving birth to that arcane mystery school known later in the world of speculative Freemasonry as the ARCANA ARCANORUM .

For Adam
Weishaupt’s part, how
ever, a Theosophical/
Rosicrucian model for
his Order could not
serve its purpose in a
society in which power
ful and important men
worked on the better
ment of mankind in
secrecy; as Weishaupt
asserted in, “Das verbes
serte System der Illumi
naten mit allen seinen
Einrichtungen und

Graden,” (Frankfurt and
Leipzig: Grattenauer, FIG. 7 – Celestino Antonio Zuccotti co-founder of the Agape 1787 p.329), because such group, a branch of the O.T.O./O.T.O.A. Illuminati and the author. doctrines only created
the image of a sage, who was useless for any worldly business.

It has been confirmed by many historians and scholars of Freemasonry, that in the decades following the official demise of the Bavarian Illuminati, many other cells of this organization were reactivated from time to time within Freemasonry, but rarely called themselves according to the Weishaupt tradition, “Order of the Illuminati,” as Leopold Engel did in the 1880s in Dresden, with future O.T.O. Grand Master Theodor Reuss; preferred a complete restyling of the system and, of course, a brand new name. In the US there is the Skull and Bones, created out of the prestigious Yale University in 1832, and The Bohemian Club in California, founded in 1872 (FIG. 8), so as not to risk persecution by the growing anti-Masonic movement in the USA. Such movements became much more relevant politically after the so-called Morgan Affair of 1826 tarnished the Masonic image. The story of William Morgan, by all accounts an aspiring equivocal figure, was opposed upon entry into Freemasonry, and the subsequent rise within its hierarchy, so he threatened to retaliate by publishing the secret rites, and for this reason has been defamed by false accusations and ultimately killed (or made to disappear from circulation, according to some).

We also find in the introduction to the ritual of the fourth degree of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite (commonly known with the acronym AASR ), known as The Book of Obedience and Secrecy—Ritual for the Secret Masters, approved by the Supreme Council of Sovereign Grand Inspector General of the 33rd, and the last degree belonging to the “Regular” Masonic jurisdiction of the Grand Orient of Italy Palazzo Giustiniani, the clear and unequivocal confirmation that the Illuminati are an integral part of the ritual of the most influential contemporary speculative Rite of Freemasonry:

The High degrees—some of which are given only orally—find an esoteric justification by the need of a more complete and appropriate expansion of the Masonic thought, collected initiatory schools that found in Freemasonry their natural compliment and the workshop that best suits their speculations: as Alchemists, free judges, Illuminati, Neo-Templars, and so on. [...] All of these systems, despite their primitive simplicity, must be regarded as the safest ancestors of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite, both in terms of initiation, and historically .

FIG. 8 – “Weaving spiders come not here” is the motto that supports the owl in a bronze bas-relief at the entrance of the headquarters of the Bohemian Club, on the corner of Taylor and Post Street, San Francisco. We also note the presence of an owl a century earlier on the Minerval degree of the original Order of the Illuminati.

Hidden knowledge to fight the Occult Elite

O

ne of the means used to fight today’s enemy seemingly so large and powerful, is certainly the spread of hidden knowledge, whether it be internal documents, or confidential, and top- secret rituals. Secrets belonging to the transnational and secretive world of the Illuminati and International Freemasonry, controlled by the so-called Ur Lodges, and the various mystery schools of the establishment, that think of themselves as the modern-day “Illuminati.” They are present in magical circles, the business and financial sector, and, of course, in the military, where knighthoods are also predominant.

This book, and the rest of my work, is an attempt to bring to light a reality considered by most, unfortunately, non-existent, and even the object of derision by socalled academics, often controlled and manipulated by Secret Societies themselves, as they succeed in silencing the truth at the source, on behalf of the elite. In fact, it should be noted, the presence of numerous brotherhoods and Secret Societies in

2 Supreme Council of the 33rd Degree for the Italian Jurisdiction (Grand Orient of Italy), Ritual for the Lodge of Perfection of the Secret Masters (Tivoli, Rome: privately reissued by Papyria, 2007), pp. 7-9.

In the Categorization section, we learn that: “There is no strict rule on the categorization of secret societies. Secret societies can have ceremonial initiations, secret signs of recognition (gestures, handshakes, passwords), formal secrets, (the “true” name of the society, a motto, or a social history) but, college fraternities or “social fraternities” have the same, and some of these elements can also be a part of literary societies, singing groups, editorial boards, and honorary and pre-professional groups. Some secret societies have kept their membership secret, for example, Seven Society and Gridiron, and some have not, like Skull and Bones (the Yale societies publish membership lists in the yearbooks and the Yale Daily News ).”

So more or less everyone can belong to the Illuminati network , so it seems not only fair, but an obligation of utmost importance in this delicate moment in history, in which the manipulation of the masses reigns supreme, to bring truth to light. The intent with the publication of these very rare documents and truths is to provide a more accurate guide to the secret structure of the Illuminati and the occult practices of the various groups involved with the New World Order. A matter of fact, not fiction, is the New World Order, which goes far beyond the speculations of the wildest conspiracy theorists out there—which we should be in any case grateful to, for pioneering research that, until now, many people would otherwise live in ignorance. In the long run, such an incomplete way of obtaining and spreading information through the Internet, without first-hand experience, will generate confusion on the subject, given the increasing variety of theories that are online or in various publications.

But back to our secret dossier, Sheet No. 51. Paolo Fogagnolo, who is currently the facilitator of an Anarcho-Communist social center in Milan, together with Laslo Thoth, former publisher of Arché publishing, and the aforementioned Massimo Introvigne from Cesnur, leader of an Italian Catholic Group known as the Catholic Alliance, and a very close collaborator and devotee of the Jesuits,3 are all referred to as belonging in the past, to the Ordre de Thèbe .4 This seems to be the main reason for obtaining the secret dossier he later spread, with the support of Celestino Zuccotti, after an argument with the leadership of the group, which was clearly too Nazi for him. The secretive “Lodge of Thebes,” also known as Group of Thebes has, for a time, been an important esoteric circle of the Illuminati based in France, dedicated to the study and research of magical-ritual objects of strategic importance for their covert projects (and at times black magic rituals). Such a project was originally inspired by the Ahnenerbe Organization, connected to the Nazi SS in 1935 by Walther Darre, and in 1936 attached to Hitler’s Reichsführer of the Schutzstaffel (SS) by Heinrich Himmler, who was passionate, as you already may know, about the occult. The Groupe de Thèbes was disbanded around 1993/1994 because of a dispute between Christian Bouchet, who was expelled from the Caliphate O.T.O. at the time, and Jean-Pascal Ruggiu.

3 http://www.cesnur.org/2008/mi_20.htm ‡ Archived 12th December, 2014.
4 http://www.kelebekler.com/cesnur/txt/faub-gb.htm
‡ Archived 12th December, 2014.

FIG. 9 – Foundation charter (1969) of the Har Tzion Montesion Lodge # 705 (Grand Orient of Italy – Palazzo Giustiniani Obedience).

FIG. 10 – Symbol of the Har Tzion Montesion Lodge # 705 . This prestigious lodge is located in Rome and belongs to the Grand Orient of Italy – Palazzo Giustiniani.

most illustrious members, Jonothon Boulter, an English Freemason, right-wing activist, and ex-member of the Double Horizon Lodge 5 # 9269 of the United Grand Lodge of England, one of the few lodges dedicated to esotericism and Magic in the English Obedience. For a time, because of his strange connections with the French, and the infamous Priory of Sion, he was investigated by British Intelligence.

In an e-mail addressed to the author in June 2005, Jonothon Boulter states the main interest of Massimo Introvigne is Cesnur and the Martinist Order, where he has been active for many years. This rare booklet Sheet No. 51, which I will now show you, was circulated in Europe as the work in connection to structure of various orders and Initiatic Societies, like the highly secretive Osiridean Egyptian Orient.

The French Osiridean Egyptian Orient (based in Nice and lead by Jean Pierre Giudicelli de Bressac Bachelerie), and Ceur (a universal publishing house based in Rome), a covert name for the Italian Osiridean Egyptian Orient , officially closed in 1983. It was in that year the Ceur center dismantled the Illuminati Initiatic Center based in the Castle of Guardea in Orvieto, not far from Rome.

The organization was deactivated, and the external organization called the Society of Therapeutic + Magic Miryam , the OOE, that had as its last Delegate General Aleandro Tommasi, also ceased to exist. Tommasi is a scholar of Oriental languages, primarily known in the Masonic world as a member of Har Tzion Montesion Lodge # 705 , a lodge of great importance for lovers of esoteric research in Rome. Founded in 1969 by decree of the then Grand Master Giordano Gamberini (FIG. 9, FIG. 10), the lodge is mainly engaged in the Esoteric Tradition of the Hebrew Kabbalah, making it, according to some, an ideal meeting point between the Jewish world and their hidden manipulators, the Zionists. It could not be otherwise, with a name like Har Tzion Montesion , and members like the former Grand Secretary of the Grand Orient of Italy Giuseppe Abramo and the American writer Nathan Gelb,6 even though insiders state they just want to deal with the Kabbalah in a proper and respectful way, a metaphysical science that is so important within the Illuminati. Furthermore, the Har Tzion Montesion # 705 is a lodge that is not only active in terms of its traditional studies on the subject, but it is also a very active lodge on the web, with an informative and detailed site7 present for over a decade. When you open their website

5 Double Horizon is one of the names given to Horus, son of Osiris.
6 See further in the book for more information about him.
7 www.montesion.it, edited by Webmaster Federico Pignatelli.

FIG. 11 – Michael Paul Bertiaux, one of the “gurus” of the New Age occult circles working for the Illuminati.

you will be immediately presented with the image of the two columns of the Temple of King Solomon, Boaz, and Jachin. Every Apprentice Freemason who enters a Masonic lodge must pass between these two columns located in the West. They signal the separation between the sacred and the profane, or the boundary between the churchyard and the temple. Every year, in the month of June, the distinguished representatives of Har Tzion Montesion Lodge # 705 come together in a very reserved way in the village of Licenza, in the magical Aniene Valley, for a yearly gathering at the end of their Masonic year before the summer break. Gioele Magaldi, a Masonic author well-known for his revelations on the alleged existence of transnational irregular Masonic lodges known as Ur Lodges, and currently the founder of the Masonic think tank called, Democratic Grand Orient , was an illustrious Worshipful Master of this prestigious Lodge.

Later, the Osiridean Egyptian Orient was reactivated in secret within the Association of Traditional Studies, named “Senatus,” which officially does not claim any title and publicly denies representing The Brotherhood of Miriam . It began in secret, with activities relating to the reawakening of the Philosophic Rite of Freemasonry connected to the Schola Italica of Amedeo Armentano and Arturo Reghini. This occurred in the nineties (especially since 1994, with the full support of Jean Pierre Giudicelli, tied at the same time with the Ultra-Catholic Priory of Sion of Gino Sandri, heir to the infamous Plantard, which I will be discussing later in this book).

It would probably not surprise the reader with the closeness of this “UltraCatholic” world to paganism and their related sects. These characters, who profess publicly to be Catholic traditionalists, are in fact, often only this way in appearance, because, in reality, they feel connected to what we call neo-gnosticism, born within the world of Freemasonry. The Gnostic Church of Krumm Heller, for example, and consequently that of Samael Aun Weor, are typical neo-gnostic expressions, like the Gnostic Catholic Church of Aleister Crowley, and the Churches of derivation of Michael Paul Bertiaux (FIG. 11), as well as the American churches of Sophia or Abraxas, created as stated above, within the scope and the parameters of Freemasonry, just to name a few. This occurs in the period from 1850 to 1930, with subsequent offspring branches, often sectarian, who created real and proper cults, sometimes dangerous, as in the case of Scientology, founded by L. Ron Hubbard, a disciple of Aleister Crowley and his Ecclesia Gnostica Catholica (E.G.C.), known also as the Gnostic Catholic Church, which seems to have a particular hold on the hierarchy of the Catholic Church. Recently, in 2011, a follower of Crowley, a Catholic priest in Genova, Don Riccardo Seppia, pastor of the Church of the Holy Spirit Church in Sestri Ponente, was arrested in Italy suspected to be linked to the secret perverse practices of the Monastery of the Seven Rays, founded by the American Martinist Michael Paul Bertiaux, a Chicago- based developer and Grand Master for many years of the Ordo Templi Orientis Antiqua , a mix of Voudon and Crowleyanity .

Father Seppia was arrested because of his involvement in a sad story of cocaine and pedophilia. Discovered on the back of Don Riccardo Seppia was a sun tattoo with seven rays that the press said “had a Satanic significance,” and the symbol for some is clearly related to the Satanic sect of Michael Paul Bertiaux. Blasphemous phrases were also found on the communion wafers of his Church that seem typical of the Crowley heresy, and last but not least, he would salute his young altar boys with the phrase, “May Satan be with you.” 8

On the official website of the Ordo Templi Orientis Antiqua & La Couleuvre Noire, the material was found that can help us understand better this neo-Gnostic reality that also claims to be the oldest Martinist affiliation in South America, the so-called “Haitian Line” represented by Lucien François Jean-Maine (1869-1960). But the reader must bear in mind that there is (almost) no evidence of the history of the whole movement before 1966 (O.T.O.A.). I’ll quote P.R. Koenig on this subject, someone I will introduce later: “There is absolutely no trace of either L.-F. Jean-Maine or of his Gnostic Church, his Memphis Misraïm or his O.T.O.-Version (O.T.O.A.), in any of the ‘old’ French Gnostic magazines.” Obviously, the History of the O.T.O.A. and its maze of related organizations seem to have been developed by Marc Lully, Michael P. Bertiaux, Manuel C. Lamparter, and in the late ‘60s, Kenneth Grant. Bertiaux admitted that his history outline was written from notes drafted by Marc Lully, and these notes have recently been declared lost. Interestingly, the presence of Lamparter, as I have demonstrated previously in connection to Paolo Fogagnolo, is also connected to Kenneth Grant, an important figure in the Thelemic world, who learned his “magick” directly from Aleister Crowley.

Nevertheless, between the 10th and the 17th of April of the year 1973, in the city of Liege, Belgium, there was apparently a significant Congress of the World Synod of Bishops of this supposed true Gnostic Succession and Communion promoted by Bertiaux. The following organizations were present through their representatives:

The Monastery of the Seven Rays
The Ecclesia Gnostica Spiritualis
The Memphis Misraïm Rite
The Ecclesia Gnostica Ophitica
The Universal Martinist Federation of Initiates
The Albigensian Gnostic Rite of Haïti
A group of Gnostic and magic Christians
A group geared towards Gnostic and Theurgic Ontology
The Esoteric Rite of the Rose-Croix
The Church of Mandala of Giordano Bruno
The Fraternitas Hermetica
The American Synod of Gnostic Bishops
The QBLH Alchemist Church
The Martinist Order of the Rose-Croix and Aleph-Initiates
The Interior Sanctuary of the Elus Cohens
The Naasenian Gnostic Brotherhood of Initiates and Adepts.

8 See more on the Don Riccardo Seppia affair on the website: http://www.tgcom. mediaset.it/cronaca/articoli/1009921/don-riccardo-droga-per-300-euro-to-giorno.shtml. ‡ Archived 7th January, 2012.

These mystical initiatory orders repeat the official storyline, derived from ancient Gnostic and Hermetic Western traditions connected to occultism and the Illuminati tradition present in April 1973, by approving the publication of the official magical history of the Ecclesia Gnostica (connected to the Memphis-Misraïm rite of Bertiaux). The exchange of consecrations and initiations was made amongst those present. These orders apparently agreed to create a brotherhood of true adepts of the magical world, conveniently located for Bertiaux, within the internal circle of the Monastery of the Seven Rays, which in this way became a sort of super lodge of the most deviant kind. To furnish everything with a Masonic touch, he used (and later abused), “Le rite ancient et primitif de Memphis-Misraim, ” (The ancient and Primitive Rite of Memphis-Misraim). In this Masonic rite placed under the jurisdiction of Bertioux, each constituted body provided the traditions and the initial work for the various sections of the degree system of the Memphis-Misraim. As a result of this action, Doctor Jean-Maine, the mysterious (and some say non-existent) Grand Hierophant of the Rite of Memphis-Misraim at the time, became head of each adept of the 16 orders and the sub-orders in their alliance. Between the end of the sixties and early seventies, at the request of the Synod of the Bishops of the Ecclesia Gnostica Spiritualis , Doctor Bertiaux conveniently wrote all the lessons of the future courses for four years, which form the basic outside course of the Monastery of the Seven rays, directed by the Chicago Headquarters, led by Bertiaux.

On the 15th of August 1973, a few months after this “historical” event took place, several members of the “Monastery of the Seven Rays” adopted Crowley’s Law of Thelema. If we believe Bertiaux, this is the key moment for the secret conversion of a Catholic Monastery based in Spain, into a homosexual magickal sect.

Does it seem all a bit too crazy? No worries, it gets worse! For Bertiaux the “Monastery of the Seven Rays” was originally a Roman Catholic and a Benedictine Institution, as the name already implies.

In the eighteenth century, the monastery bearing such name was said to be a center of Gnostic research for the Catholic Church in Spain. Bertiaux also specifies that the Church is “to be understood as the traditional Old Catholic, not related to the group of Aleister Crowley.” The term Old Catholic Church originated with groups that separated from the Roman Catholic Church over certain doctrines primarily concerned with papal authority. In any case, I wonder what Pope Francis would think about such controversial statements on a supposed Catholic Monastery, made by someone (Bertiaux) who many view as a full-on Satanist? There are others that view him as a strong supporter of the homosexual hierarchy present in the Catholic Church, whose recent scandals have proven a growing reality over and over again. Let’s continue with the “Seven Rays” legend that may have seduced even an Italian Catholic priest like Father Seppia, well-known in his community in the north of Italy before his “Satanic Call.”

In the last century, for Bertiaux, the monastery became the center of a series of courses and magical instructions; reorganized to the needs of the rite of MemphisMisraim; a former Masonic order which now operates in a theurgical way in the hands of Bertiaux. Bertiaux managed, thanks to his so-called “spiritual engineering,” to create his own particular brand of Illuminati sex magick.

The outside circle of his Order became, after 1973, an international school with correspondence on magical topics, while the internal one, one not physically located in Spain where his Monastery is said to be, became the focus of research and initiation for many willing students, like the previously mentioned Paolo Fogagnolo. The teachings of Bertiaux
are derived from Gnostic
sources, Bon’pa, Tantric,
Voodoo, Kabbalistic, and
even extra-terrestrial.

Yes, you read correctly,
they talk about “Extra
Terrestrials, ” in the secret
teachings of the Illumi
nati of the Monastery of
the Seven Rays, but this is
just the beginning of my
“Confessions,” so expect
much more in the upcom
ing pages.

FIG. 12 – a very “ecumenical” postcard addressed to the historian of the Illuminati, the Swiss Jew Zionist Pr Koenig, with best wishes from the ultra-Catholic Massimo Introvigne and Michael Paul Bertiaux, Gnostic Bishop of Chicago, tied

ously mentioned Ordre to the O.T.O. and Voodoo (O.T.O.A. & LCN), dating back de Thèbe, and Bertiaux’s
collection of communities,
there is always an ambigu

ous mix of traditionally opposing elements. In the Ordre de Thèbe, in particular, we find the radical left wing represented by Paolo Fogagnolo. With an important exponent of Catholic fundamentalism, and being a key figure of the Illuminati, the proJesuit Massimo Introvigne is a former seminarian who plays a leading role in the Catholic fundamentalist group, Alleanza Cattolica. In 2008, he became vice president of this important organization as a national regent vicar. This demonstrates the darker side of the ambiguous and hypocritical Illuminati operating in the Vatican’s shadow through the so-called Libertine Neognostic Movement , a transverse movement where thousands of names, often linked to Satanism, hide their perverse and dangerous practices behind a public façade of religious intellectualism using academic titles that become impossible to decipher for the common man. For this reason, these dark figures like to hide and operate within the official religions; so they can conceal their true perverse identity easier. (FIG. 12)

The German scholar Lothar Diehl, born in 1937, author of the excellent trilogy Initiatory Orders and Mystery Schools , who is one of the leaders of the Gnostic Catholic Church , the Order of the Illuminati and thepre-Crowleyan O.T.O . based in Switzerland (known as the Metzger O.T.O.), located in the village of Stein in German-speaking Switzerland, wrote the following in the first volume of his trilogy:

“ The deviate Arcanum of sexual power is reflected, in the twisted practices of the socalled, “Libertine” gnostic societies, (known for their sexual excesses), and are not to be compared to the authentic traditional gnostic churches .”

“ This inclination (in the esoteric practice) to unbridled sexuality is revealed more in the Franco-Haitian branch of the O.T.O. (better known as O.T.O.A.), led by Michael Bertiaux and Lucien François Jean-Maine. ”9

From September 2009, the Orders I mentioned above that involved Lothar Diehl, ceased all activities, as they were formally put to sleep (as you say in Masonic terms) with an official declaration signed by the committee in charge of the estate of the socalled Abbey of Thelema in Stein , known as the Aeshbach Foundation, controlled by Enst Graf and Adalbert Schmid. Maybe the lack of success of this mysterious group of Illuminati brought them to this decision due to the difficult choice made by their leader Hermann Joseph Metzger. He refused Crowleyanity, and the perverse sexual magickal practices of “The Great Beast”, Aleister Crowley, in an attempt to preserve the integrity of his Orders and the dignity of its members. Another reason for their sudden choice might also have been the growing influence and pressure exercised since 1999 by the US CIA driven Caliphate O.T.O. Last but not least, the death of Metzger’s wealthy successor Annemarie Aeschbach “Soror Chockmah” (1926-2008)—who after Metzger’s death in 1990, took the role of supreme guide of all the Orders involved in the Abbey of Thelema in Stein.

Strangely enough, Peter -Robert Koenig, the self-proclaimed historian of the O.T.O., a person I speak of in depth later in this book, states in an update from 2009 that:

The Gnostic Catholic Church’s Crowleyan Masses are performed, without a break, as usual, on alternate Sundays. The museum and library remain active, as well as Order operations. The finances have been merged with those of the Aeschbach-Stiftung, which is overseen by the cantonal authorities and run by a Foundation Committee, headed by Ernst Graf and Adalbert Schmid; the latter looks after the library and the estate business. Besides being the new president of the Psychosophische Gesellschaft, Graf is also its vice-president. A financial cushion results from the sale of the Haus Schedlern, where

Koenig’s false claims are not supported by any hard evidence and may be connected to his growing role in the last years of the Stein initiatic reality, probably endorsed by some of the older members to maintain an aura of mystery and intrigue around the present business of the estate, which includes a small museum, and at the same time aiding him in selling more of his books on the subject. However, the end of all Illuminati activities in Stein in 2009 was confirmed in 2011, by Lashtall, the official publication of the Sovrano Ordine del Tempio della Via della Lu ce (S.O.T.V.L.), an independent Italian branch of Crowley’s Illuminati, based at Via Don Minzoni, 39 in Bellinzago Novarese (Novara) Tel.: 3803149775 ; 347-4266631; E-mail: [email protected] URL: www.sotvl.it

The Illuminati sects operating in the occult and sexual magick circles unite people ranging from the ex-terrorist to the fundamentalist Catholic; ready to manipulate sects, new religions, state secrets, and anything else they can get their hands on for profit and power.The two big players, the Vatican on one side; and the Jewish lobby on the other, play a daily game of chess with the destiny of all of humanity. Although, according to some, this game has already been won during the Second Vatican Council by the Zionists, a theme that I will discuss more in detail in my forthcoming work Confessions of an Illuminati, Vol. 3.

Sheet No. 51 was originally created from an observation made by J. Calmar, Instructor Tehan of the Illuminati. At the end of the nineteenth century (and at times, even now) esotericism was confined to a few dusty circles where members would gather to theorize endlessly about the great works of Masters of long ago, or others, who use esotericism as cover for far more sinister business, such as military deals. We should put an end to this false and dangerous abuse of esoteric knowledge by the majority of organizations and clubs, which have no real place in the initiatic world and true tradition. Today, most mystery schools and orders, even the most prestigious, claim non-existent backgrounds often based on fraudulent stories of the supposed revelations of their founders. These are mysterious gatherings that have no real historical connection to legend and myth, and at times have even forged documents that support such scams for centuries. Many of the sects of the Illuminati network also claim possession of important artifacts used to empower their rituals like the Ahnenerbe did at the time of the Nazis, but also to support their sectarian scams and the obedience of their members. At times, such objects, and the legends that surround them, are leveraged in complicated financial plots (which have no esoteric content), to generate income. They use the occult to get rich off the backs of the poor and the ignorant that fall into their trap. There are also those immersed in demonic practices who, in some cases, influence adepts to promote human sacrifice. Although organizations of this type (those that practice human sacrifice) are a minority, they usually consist of very influential members of high society, people who will never be prosecuted for such horrible actions. Having said this, it is true that the majority of occult practitioners are simply deviant figures: freaks of society who are most dangerous to themselves; or, others interested, and at times obsessed with the occult, yet who exercise no real power. This means they are very easy to distinguish from players at the top, the real Illuminati, those in sects such as the Ordo Templi Orientis and The Temple of Set . Then there are sectarian applications, where esotericism and magic are used as a way to convey the best techniques of mind control and psychological warfare that was first used by the Nazis, and then by the CIA, in their now infamous mind control programs commonly referred to as “MK-ULTRA.” They are referred to by a variety of CIA cryptonyms (code names or code words used by the CIA to refer to projects, operations, persons, agencies, etc), from the 1940s to 1974 to counter the perceived Soviet and Chinese threat that employed previous Nazi advances in brainwashing and various Mind-Control techniques.

MK-ULTRA and the new military-occult technologies for psychological warfare

B

ehavior control experiments included extensive use of drugs (LSD, mescaline) on military staff and unwitting civilian participants, where there was the use of electronic signals to alter brain functioning; different forms of magic, graphology, hypnotic agent programming, and subliminal perception; and, other “Black psychiatry” techniques.
MK-ULTRA included 149 sub-projects: Witch Doctor Study, Telecontrol-Texas

Christian, human behavior in relation to bioelectric signals, Children’s summer camps, ESP research, parapsychology, sleep learning, Denver University-hypnosis, Georgetown Hospital-Geschichter sub-project, Brain concussion, Hungarian refugees, Toxin studyCuba chapter, Mass conversion study, sabotage of petroleum, Electrodes-Russian study, drugs-CBW testing, optics mixed with biological warfare, rapid hypnotic induction, psychometric drugs THC, brainwashing, psycho-pharmacology, and psychosurgery.

Military funded academic research from 1964 included, “witchcraft, sorcery, magic, and other psychological phenomena and their implications on military and paramilitary in the Congo.” The 1969 CIA “Operation Often” was an exploration of Black Magic and the su
pernatural.11

In the mid-seventies, a few
documents on Project MK-ULTRA
escaped destruction—which was
ordered in 1973 by the then CIA
director Richard Helms—and
instead were made public. The
documents testified that the MK
ULTRA program was concerned
with “the research and develop
ment of chemical, biological, and
radiological materials capable of
employment in clandestine op
erations to control human behav
ior.” As stated above, the program
consisted of some 149 sub-projects
that the Agency contracted out
to various universities, research
foundations, and similar institu
tions. At least 80 institutions and
185 private researchers participat

FIG. 13 – The author displays a rare copy of the Italian version of the magazine, New Age published in Italy in 1951.

In the context of manipulation, we also find the New Age movement, which hides sectarian traps manipulated by the gurus of the New World Order. Traps born as an appendix to a system of global control which includes all the pseudo-religions of the so-called “New Age,” a term that was originally coined by the official publication of the Supreme Council, 33,̊ Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite of Freemasonry of the Southern Jurisdiction, U.S.A. for their magazine, which was published after the war in Italy. (FIG. 13) By nature, New Age organizations attract certain members of the public who are usually interested in esoteric subjects for reasons of psychological frustration.

It is amazing to note, however, that an increasing number of esoteric organizations that don’t function as a screen for criminal activities related to the New World Order are often reduced to idle intellectual speculations or ridiculous ceremony. Such practices should be intended to perfect the individual and, if possible, take him to the realization of a higher level, i.e. the awakening of his own conscience. In order to arrive at a superior spiritual level, one must use various techniques that match perceptions inherent in each of us. One of these techniques—and probably the first one on the spiritual manipulator’s list—is magic.

There are a few serious works on magic available. The most popular ones are, of course, Crowley’s books, especially in Europe. There are texts related to witchcraft and lower forms of magic, like for example, The Petit Albert (English: Lesser Albert), an 18th- century grimoire of natural and Kabbalistic magic that some say was inspired by the writings of St. Albertus Magnus. This was followed by, The Grand Albert (English: Bigger Albert). Both are questionable grimoires that collect texts written by (or attributed to) various authors; mostly anonymous, but some notable, such as Cardano and Paracelsus. The Petit Albert was published in English in 2012 as “The Spellbook of Marie Laveau.” It was a truly phenomenal publishing success when it was released.

11 http://ensemble.va.com.au/tableau/suzy/TT_ResearchProjects/Hexen2039/PsyO/ mkultra.html ‡ Archived 15th April, 2015.
12 http://caselaw.lp.findlaw.com/scripts/getcase.pl?court=US&vol=471&invol=159 ‡ Archived 15th April, 2015.

When you are at higher levels of the Illuminati occult system, there is no distinction between white magic and black magic, which are commonly addressed as either good or evil. To be coherent with their thought, and to define what is truly good and what is truly bad in the Illuminati, is a subject of perception for their Grand Masters. There is nothing relative to these two concepts, especially if you start speculating on magic.

In fact, white magic or black magic do not exist as such, there is only one set of magical techniques that may be used to serve the “good” or the “bad.” Furthermore, these two terms describe magic only as a method to change the course of events, to act on humans and their possessions, and so on. In reality, the real magic is in a self-transformation technique that aims towards understanding and overcoming the ego, and, in this process, the arrival of greater knowledge of the universe and spiritual enlightenment; the attainment of the objective human state, so to speak. The previously mentioned theurgy is described in the following way by Wikipedia : “The practice of rituals, sometimes seen as magical in nature, performed with the intention of invoking the action or evoking the presence of one or more gods, especially with the goal of uniting with the divine, achieving gnosis, and perfecting oneself. ”

Currently, the Initiatic Orders of a theurgical and esoteric nature that have a genuine affiliation, don’t promote themselves openly on the net like others do, and they are certainly not AMORC , despite the latter being one of the most known Rosicrucian affiliations in the world.

AMORC (just like the O.T.O.) has created a sort of monopoly in this sector, often infiltrating and manipulating smaller orders and affiliations, threatening even lawsuits to stop any form of competition or improper use of their brand of sectarian magic. They are a multi-national of the occult, and prefer to represent itself as an emanation of the false positivity of the New Age era. It is actually an additional tool of manipulation in the hands of the usual suspects.

These nearly invisible figures, hardly known to the majority of their members, are not found in the headquarters of the English Grand Lodge for the Americas located in San Jose, California. They are, instead, found in the deviated side of Martinism, which is positioned in France at the heart of the seemingly innocent Rosicrucian Order, also known as Ancient and Mystical Order Rosæ Crucis, officially controlled since the 12th of April 1990 by a Frenchmen called Christian Bernard (born 30 November 1951), who is the current (as of 2018) Imperator of AMORC. Some say that Bernard, in turn, is secretly by a charismatic woman who wrote books on the alchemical and Hermetic tradition, named Geneviève Dubois, a member of the ARK’ALL Foundation devoted to the study of operative alchemy, who runs the éditions du Mercure dauphinois. Another key figure in Bernard’s initiatic life was the late Jean Dubuis (1919 –2010), a renowned 20th-century French esotericist, kabbalist, and alchemist who ran the Traditional Martinist Order (TMO), which operates under the aegis of AMORC. Jean Dubuis was the founder of a unique method experimented by contemporary Illuminati, known as Portae Lucis (Portal of Light). Dubois’ publishing activities are centered in Grenoble and are dedicated to subjects like alchemy and, of course, ufology. She is linked to Jean-Pierre Giudicelli de Cressac Bachelerie, my ex-partner in the direction of the Monte Carlo Lodge of the P2, also known as Monte Carlo Executive Masonic Committee, who is the author of Pour la Rose Rouge et la Croix d’Or published by the éditions du Mercure dauphinois in 2007, and considered a very important book in French initiatic circles.

Some say that the practices of this secret circle linked to the French aristocracy, and their right-wing friends, sometimes culminate in human sacrifice and scenarios that seem to strangely match Roman Polanski’s film The Ninth Gate. Of course, there is no evidence for such outrageous claims, but the fact that a bunch of Frenchmen secretly run AMORC, one of the most influential magical orders of today in the United States of America, should at least make you wonder what is really going on in this Rosicrucian Fraternity. It seems this power shift that has gradually advanced AMORC, created over a hundred years ago in the US after its founder Harvey Spencer Lewis was initiated during a visit to France in 1909, occurred in the last 20 years, because of the growing power exercised in this international organization by the French aristocratic bloodlines eager to take control over US Rosicrucian’s.

There are also some lesser-known Rosicrucian groups, who may own a genuine lineage and affiliation, and at times even more than one, who still prefer to work reactivating the collective imagination by creating new Orders (at least externally). This happened with The Hermetic Brotherhood of Luxor, which was an initiatic occult organization that first became public in late 1884. Its teachings drew heavily from the magical-sexual theories of Paschal Beverly Randolph, influencing many during that time. Similar organizations like the Golden Dawn and the O.T.O. were established soon after. I have done something similar myself, in 1999 in Monte Carlo, with the foundation of the Ordo Illuminatorum Universalis within the Monte Carlo Executive Masonic Committee of Ezio Giunchiglia. It was inspired by the real Illuminati present in the Rosicrucian and Masonic tradition that existed long before Weishaupt’s Order of the Illuminati was created in 1776. My initiative was soon emulated in 2002, by the creation of the International Academy of the Illuminati in Rome, strictly linked to the tradition of the Bavarian Illuminati established by Professor Giuliano di Bernardo. He is a well-known former Grand Master of Italian Freemasonry linked to the United Grand Lodge of England and an International Knighthood called Dignity . Many people are attracted to magic and the occult because they think they can make a profit, or use it to obtain love, money, and power. The advertising of pseudo-magicians and other charlatans flourish in numerous magazines and on the internet, confirming this opinion. Of course, the motives of the various Orders connected to what I define as the Illuminati network (not restricted to Adam Weishaupt’s disciples), are very different, but the possibility of being confused with junk occult is nevertheless one of the reasons for their discretion, but not the only one, unfortunately.

The purpose of individual members within most of these orders, especially those connected and obsessed with so-called Crowleyanity, is the conscious contact with their Holy Guardian Angel , a term Crowley learned from the ancient grimoire, The Sacred Magic of Abramelin the Mage. Jung might have called it the Higher Self, which supposedly assists in overcoming the Abyss, and leads to the dissolution of the ego. In a sentence, this would bring the magician to an awakening of a magical transmutation, which transforms the usual way of thinking . Unfortunately, many are deceived in this sectarian reality. In order to achieve this, they summon demons; unclean beings who plagiarize them, and they sink into the abyss, thus falling automatically into the hands of their Illuminati Masters. These evil forces push them towards Chaos, according to Aleister Crowley, one of the most powerful Thelemic demons over

looking the Abyss,
called Choronzon,
and whose number is
333. Crowley felt that
attaining Knowledge
and Conversation
with your own Guard
ian Angel was so im
portant that he made
an astonishing claim
for a black magician;
that any other magi
cal operation was, in
a sense, evil. In Book
4 (Ch. 21) he explains:

As was said at
the opening of the
second chapter, the
Single Supreme
Ritual is the at
tainment of the
Knowledge and
Conversation of
the Holy Guardian
Angel. It is the rais
ing of the complete
man in a vertical
straight line ... Any

other operation is
black magic ... If the
magician needs to FIG. 15 – Certificate of my oath as probationer of the A∴A∴ perform any other
operation than this, it is only lawful in so far as it is a necessary preliminary to That One Work.

When Crowley achieved contact with an extra-dimensional entity named Aiwass , he jumped all processes of initiation and proclaimed himself the Magus , one of the highest levels in the Illuminati. The result of this hallucination was the psychic contact with his Holy Guardian Angel Aiwass, who was, in fact, a dangerous demonic entity and an emissary of Lucifer, which inspired the writings of Liber AL vel Legis (which occurred during a stay in Cairo in 1904). This key event in Crowley’s life was the one that finally broke his ties with the past, and set him totally free from the Order of the Golden Dawn and its mentor, Samuel Liddell “MacGregor” Mather’s influence ... so he could begin his individual activity as the upcoming Prophet of the New Aeon. It drew from the teachings of the Golden Dawn, the idea of the transformation of time, and the new century as the beginning of the New Aeon , which would mark a New Era , according to the Illuminati; the awakening of magic and the opening of a new awareness for humanity. The era of Light is the era of Lucifer, so dear to Madame Blavatsky, because Horus is Lucifer for the Illuminati.

FIG. 16 – Masonic Patent of the Rite of Memphis-Misraim (Msgr. Michael Paul Bertiaux of Chicago lineage) obtained by the author from the Grand Hierophant Nicholaj Frisvold 33 ° 90 ° 97 ° in the City of Oslo, in the headquarters of Norwegian Freemasonry, in the Oratory of Enoch.

thought and magic that converged aspects of the doctrines of two important figures of the past in the illuminated tradition: Anton Mesmer (1734–1815), and Allan Kardec (1804–1869). Based on this, they felt that they could receive instructions (and the attributions of grades) directly from astral entities, their Secret Chiefs, omitting their original human Grand Masters. In addition, Kenneth Grant, a friend and disciple of Crowley and Grand Master of the Typhonian Ordo Templi Orientis (T.O.T.O., now Typhonian Order ), stated that Crowley unequivocally identified his Holy Guardian Angel with Sothis (Sirius), or Set-Isis (a very important element, that of the Star Sirius , for the followers of mystery religions, that always consider themselves, in one way or another, the “Illuminati”). They light up in the worship of the sun god, and goddess of the moon, but also for the brightest star of the heavens, Sirius, considered in esoteric circles as “the hidden god of the cosmos.” (FIG. 17)

In addition, in all publications of the English magician Aleister Crowley, we find the initials, A ∴A ∴ which uses the Masonic custom to abbreviate certain words with their initial, followed by three dots arranged in an equilateral triangle. This mysterious A∴A∴, officially a spiritual organization, is an offshoot of the Golden Dawn, a secretive body of initiates created by Crowley before entering the O.T.O. Connected to the star Sirius, it is an ultra-secretive sect of powerful telepaths, known as the Argentium Astrum (FIGS. 14 and 15) amongst other names, created by “The Great Beast” and his associates at the beginning of the last century, mainly to connect with this stellar current of great importance (i.e. Sirius ), simply because it is linked to the very origins of our species: the Annunaki .

Some “esoteric” calendars

T

he Thelemic Calendar linked to Crowley’s new era begins in 1904 e.v.13 and counts the years from 1904 (the year he received the Liber AL vel Legis, the religious text of reference for his new religion). Each Thelemic year begins on March 20th of the civil calendar, while the Masonic Ancient and Primitive Rite of MemphisMisraim (FIG. 16) adopts the Egyptian calendar, beginning their calculation of time from the year 1292 BC, the year of the advent to the Pharaonic throne of Ramses II the Great (check the Egyptian dynasties , where such date is anticipated to 1279). The year is calculated by adding to the conventional Christian calendar 1292 years; so, for example, the year 2016 becomes the year 3308 of the year of the Light of Egypt.

The Egyptians were obsessed with the rhythm of life-related to the stars and the planets, and tried desperately to encode them into a triple calendar: Solar, Lunar, and Sotic (Sothic). The solar time is that of the king, and the lunar time that of nature . The Sotic time was based on the star Sirius, and permitted each 1460 years to recover the missing fourth day that is missing from each year of the solar calendar. Every 1460 years thus begins a new cosmic cycle: according to Egyptian tradition, the Sotic Cycle could only be from the gods. There is also a traditional Masonic calendar still used widely within Universal Freemasonry originating in France and in the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite. Many Masonic seals including the one in use by the Grand Orient of Italy, bear a date of foundation based on this Masonic Era. To distinguish themselves, Freemasons make a vast use of acronyms, a sort of abbreviated code, for which the common historic day—for instance, the years calculated after Christ (AD), or “Post Cristum natum”—are marked with “e.v.” This is an abbreviation of the Latin phrase “era vulgaris,” or “common era,” while the Masonic year is defined as “VL,” “Vera Lux” meaning the year of “True Light,” or—rarely—“ME,” which means “Masonic Era.” The date of Masonic “True Light” is obtained adding 4,000 years to the current one in use, in most of the world. Let’s see why.

In the 1937 publication called the Bulletin des Ateliers Supérieurs, Winter wrote about a wise Anglican prelate, James Usher. He was born in Dublin in 1580, and buried in Westminster under direct orders of Cromwell, who had particularly appreciated Usher’s scientific knowledge. Among Usher’s written works, there was the Annales veterinary res et novi Testaments of 1650-1654, which contains the famous biblical chronology. This chronology dates back to 4004 BC, and the creation of the world. This date, therefore, we conventionally refer to in Masonic circles in order to position the start of the era in which the history of the world began, or in Biblical terms, the beginning of Genesis. I know it may not sound very credible and an arbitrary choice, but that’s how it is. Finally, there is the Templar Calendar, which is calculated from the Foundation of the Order (for example, the year of the Lord 2012 was the year of the Order 894).

Chapter I

∏

The Secret File Theory and typology of secret societies

(ATTENTION PLEASE: the following is an introduction to the secret File of the Illuminati known as Sheet No. 51, an important addendum that can be read separately from the rest of this book, or completely ignored if not interested in the more technical aspects of the Illuminati network of secret societies of the New World Order.)

∏

Introduction

he secret society itself is a phenomenon of greater antiquity. Its characteris T tics, with a multitude of diverse aspects of traditional life—religion, politics, magic, hermeticism, etc.—make it an indispensable element for an in-depth social analysis. Without this, sociologists, ethnologists, anthropologists and specialists in the history of religion and human thought could not effectively describe the environment studied.

Our purpose is to present in this document, a typology of the Secret Society phenomenon, which can lead to the development of a theoretical analysis, closer to what is done in the mathematical and economical “fields.” The first definition you need to analyze in dealing with this topic is that of a “secret society,” which implicitly raises two basic questions:

• What is a society ?
• How do we define what is a secret character?
The fundamental issue of every researcher is that of finding the right criteria .

er individuals, physical individuals generally, eventually even moral entities. This grouping can be proactive—if you notice any specific attempts to combine different elements into one body—or an assembly made up of people similarly motivated. The first form demonstrates itself better for those groups that are born, and grouped by a teacher or a spiritual leader or guru, and then are switched off when their leaders are no longer operating. The second is more subtle. The birth of a religion, in a hostile environment, will serve as an example: the followers, threatened, gather discretely initially, if there is the possibility, otherwise secretly. Within this time frame, the causal element takes control over the individual’s free will.

The second sub-question is more delicate to be dealt with: the group is formed, but “what is it that characterizes it a secret society?” How is the form assumed and what is the particular activity that takes place?

FIG. 17 – The five-pointed star or Flaming Star is a very important symbol of Freemasonry, and is generally associated with the star Sirius. The Italian Freemason, author, and University Professor, Mariano Bizzarri, describes it as having a central role of great significance in his essay, The symbolism of the Flaming Star in the publication, LOGOS, by the Lazio Regional Inspectorate of the A∴A∴S∴R∴ (belonging to the Grand Orient of Italy Piazza del Gesù lineage) in 2008.

They are considered the more classic. These societies pursue actions generally perceived by the public, with a purpose-known and often pursued by other groups that are not secret. The secret society involved in politics is the best example. Its goals, whatever they are, are very precise, easy to be inspired by, and usually have an ideology that is easy to perceive for the masses. Only the identity of the society and therefore the details on its shape remain mysterious: locations, dates, meetings, ceremonies, customs, and so on. The secret form is adopted to facilitate their action and make the attainment of the objective less random.

These are the most insidious in nature. Their existence is known, but the purpose is completely unknown. This is not a mandatory blanket for condemnation from us for all societies with a secret objective: Not all of them are in fact an unspeakable mafia! Desiring to conduct “secretly” the realization of their purpose, some societies just prefer to hide their forms and their objective. Freemasonry, for example, opens to all their temples, so they say, but the real goal is not disclosed to everyone and the significance of their symbols and rituals is only disclosed to their initiates. Often, an exaggerated concealment of purpose would be too harmful for the good performance of the society, and pushes the executives to veil their real objectives behind a very large and inaccurate façade of openness. Topics such as “achievement of harmony,” “improvement of man,” “the future of a new age,” and so on, are very common in these societies, but very often these ideas are the screen of a reality far more “pragmatic” and dangerous.

In this type of society, the secret is no longer based on the purpose or object of their mission, or on the intrinsic shape of their society, but on the way of their realization or expression. The society with a secret activity rarely is of

Some groups constitute at times, at a precise event in history, a real society with secret purposes. This is particularly the case for “pressure groups,” certain “clubs” or even important commercial and financial companies, which, with certain actions, often unspeakable, generally unacknowledged, influence the course of a variety of events in history.

It is the true secret society , in the sense typically perceived by public opinion, who are generally reserved, yet are often considered hostile. Their objects are hidden, their forms are secret, plus their means and activities are carefully concealed. In this regard it must be stated as follows: it is a law that could be called of the inverse dynamic . The effectiveness of a secret society grows according to the way in which it proceeds in manipulating its own reality. Until you pass a certain threshold its qualitative and quantitative actions and the chances of survival of the society decreases more quickly when concealment is strong. The threshold can be called the maximum level of concealment, and is fixed to a varying degree depending on the type of the society and its actual numbers.

It is not necessary to analyze the different aspects of this law in the determination of the maximum level of concealment; this would go beyond the limits of this synthesis, to form a sociological, historical and occult analysis of a complex subject.

However, we will summarize the main features in a more “argumental” way, stating that by no longer appearing (subsequent occultations), the secret society is at times in danger of disappearing. The notion highlighted in this modality is related to the dynamics of secret societies, especially in regards to their activity (keeping the workforce, the liveliness of their final ideas, and the continuity of logistical resources). Here are the first elements of the theory of secret societies. One could argue that it might be a secret society or a simple human society. The answer has to be very nuanced.

Example: to make a major stock exchange transaction a large financial company decides to have a preparatory committee intervene which demands absolute secrecy. Therefore, its meetings are developed behind closed doors and without informing the rest of the management. During one of its first meetings the committee accepts

the idea of paying one of the brokers who negotiated the deal, a “special commission,” a sort of undeclared extra , which would be impossible to implement without this transaction. In such a situation one can speak of secret societies . All the elements are there. Financial transactions are kept secret by a committee meeting with all the discretion and without any advertising of this operation: a covert action, which could also be hidden to the management. It is missing a dynamic of its own, and it is this that fundamentally differentiates this group from an occult formation, one that is simply hidden and clandestine , as the simple theory describing the criteria can demonstrate. It allows the Illuminati to precisely situate a variety of societies, some more secret than others, on the vast chessboard of the occult scene. The secret societies typology using quality criteria or hierarchical one will be briefly discussed along the following lines.

The classification according to objective criteria

We don’t need to determine the kind of society according to their final aims, but from what surrounds it, its impact, the very nature of its goals on humanity or on a more local level, their community (FIG. 18). A first analysis distinguishes the following:

1. Religious secret societies
2. Political and social secret societies
3. The societies of occult movement
4. Pan-finalists societies

Their purpose is of a religious nature, whether they are practicing a constituted religion trying to promote a new religious philosophy, or if they put themselves at the service, to varying degrees, of religious movements; in this case they are to be studied under the double aspect of the managerial directorate from the perspective of a “basic member” of the society in question. The first, in fact, can pursue a parareligious aim, which is not strictly religious in nature; the motivation of the second instead is essentially looking for religious action.

It is clear that religion can serve to galvanize a group of willing people. If the relationship between the religious ideology and the immediate political goals coincide, religion can become the pretext, and at the same time the preferred solution for their political goals. The difference between the religious motivations of the members of the base and the policies of their leaders at the top may be, in this case, very large.

While it is not possible to define the origins of all the religious secret societies, this methodology could help you establish a valid parameter to make an objective monograph of considerable size if further interested in the subject.

The key point to keep in mind in doing this is the close relationship between the purely religious purposes and all the others. This relationship is established in any social setting, but with much more vigor in secret societies, such as the Templars, the Assassins, the Thugs, and so on just to give an example.

The S ocio-political secret society is an association whose main objective is the satisfaction of a need, or putting in place a structure essentially political or social. These last two terms must be understood strictly in their sociological context of origin since a more wide approach will make it impossible to have a clear understanding, assimilating in a political and social purpose all the objectives of the secret societies.

The sociopolitical society is generally of the type “using secret means.” Its purposes are for the most part, known; the secret form is neither intended nor desired if not as a temporary instrument, intended solely to facilitate the action. We must however, point out that within secret societies dealing with social-political issues, that they can be within a small group of a much more secretive nature, one that will reveal itself to the public once the purposes of the movement are realized, and eventually surpassing the simple policy framework.

Most political and social secret societies are in opposition to the established power of their own country, and their positions are contrary to those of the government institutions. The political and social societies open to collaboration are rare, because they are considered less useful. They no longer respond, in fact, to this theoretical need of concealment; when the ideas they promote have reached a sufficient promotion they simply manifest publicly.

The political societies open to collaboration are more reserved then literally secret. They generally serve to stimulate official institutions. These Societies rely on missions of reconciliation, information or simply the execution of unskilled labor.

The design and creation of collaborative associations of co-operation can be spontaneous or induced by bodies which serve the cause. The role of this type of society stays confined to the execution and mediation of certain orders and projects that come from above in the chain of power.

It is indeed in this role that the society of opposition and its goals are finally reached. When it loses its original character of turmoil and degenerates into an official organ, one no longer hidden, and its members are often reduced to the role of tolerated acolytes or boring veterans. More often this association disappears gradually in a willing way, or, sometimes, it is dissolved by force. Only if there is a small group at the core will we see a continuation of their mission as a secret society.

The socio-political secret society may be related more or less with the religious secret society, relative to the various official religious ideologies allowed in the period in which it operates. This relationship is rarely thus defined by those that operate as its leaders.

Their main subject is of an occult nature, such as the practice of one of the great sciences of esoteric initiation (magic, alchemy, etc.), or simply as a form of contact between the initiates who have already reached a certain threshold, and who are pooling their own experiences together.

The occult movement societies are the most curious and the most fascinating in existence, with their habits and customs often unknown, and are usually accompanied by a rich and very attractive folklore.

It is rare that these societies are limited strictly to their typological objective. Officially or individually, the majority goes beyond that, and with the participation of the most dynamic members. The political or religious conspiracy is rarely absent from the secret societies of this kind. Sometimes they do constitute a kind of

deceptive façade, judged not as dangerous by the official authorities, for reasons of apparent secrecy of their pseudo-purposes. By means of this judgment—or rather prejudice —they lead to even more unexpected action, as is inscribed in a more occult general framework, and that does not always need justification to members or the exterior world.

4. Pan-finalist societies

(Pan is a prefix from the Greek π ᾶν, pan meaning “all,” “of everything,” “involving all members” of a group)
As the name implies, Pan-finalist societies are not intended to counteract political, religious or philosophical ideas, but to create a totally new structure from scratch, a kind of proposed system for mankind and society.
The pan-finalist society necessitates, from its side, a series of specifications.
It may be a form of concealment , and in most cases, the concealment derives less from a conscious effort, and more from a formal imprecision of tasks.
In this sense, the pan-finalist will no longer appear as a special kind of society, but as a qualitative way of harmonious association with a motive to expand and grow.
In addition, it is noted that in this type of society, generally, the finality of the objective is set as an imperative policy that one must demonstrate immediately as part of the secret society. This can be promptly arranged, for example, in a small conclave within the esoteric society: it can be a cell, a lodge, a monastery, a community, and so on.

Such an organization is unlikely to go unnoticed, although it generally takes refuge behind a less visible name like a trading company, a commercial partnership, a political party, or a cultural association that are less liable to suspicion.

Often pan-finalist secret societies are formed in the womb of another secret group (i.e. as the Ur Lodges are a group of powerful transnational Masonic lodges that have allegedly been generated within Freemasonry) for purposes specified, and it conducts a labor of guidance, inspiration and teaching.

It is a group that can act at all levels and remains invisible even to the hierarchy of the society that welcomes them within their fold: this kind of situation is called “interference.” The term applies to other forms operating within the secret societies, and is the most feared and most effective weapon the initiate owns.

The objective criterion is one of the typical elements that allow us to characterize and guess the identity of a secret society. But we must appeal to other criteria, the hierarchical level at which the society operates on the chessboard of power. The term hierarchy is particularly suitable because it releases two words Secretum = Sacer and Power, whose etymology and true value will be particularly appreciated by the disciples of Hermes.

Classification according to the hierarchical criteria

The base society
“In Marxist theory, human society consists of two parts: the base and superstructure; the base comprehends the forces and relations of production—employer-employee work conditions, the technical division of labor, and property relations—into which people enter to produce the necessities and amenities of life. These relations determine society’s other relationships and ideas, which are described as its superstructure. The superstructure of a society includes its culture, institutions, political power structures, roles, rituals, and state. The base determines (conditions) the superstructure, yet their relationship is not strictly causal, because the superstructure often influences the base; the influence of the base, however, predominates. In Orthodox Marxism, the base determines the superstructure in a one-way relationship.” (Extract external from Sheet 51 by Daniel Chandler, 10 April 2000. “Marxist Media Theory.” Aberystwyth University inserted by the author ).

These societies at the bottom of our hierarchical structure are called “base societies,” and they make up the bulk of the operating army of shadows. This is usually a society that recruits directly from the outside world, judging with criteria that is generally not very strict in nature. They can be religious, political (i.e. like the Marxist ones mentioned above), and so on. They can also act according to one or the other of the manners discussed in the first part of the theory we are exposing, but in any case, the typical base society is addressed on the outside form, and is the threshold to the occult world in the eyes of the general public.

It’s important to understand the importance of these kinds of more basic societies, and determine their precise role, to understand properly the action of the more closed and secretive ones on top that Marx conveniently called “the superstructure.”

It is, in fact, from this more common kind of society that filters most of the information circulating at any given time in our society today, and it is the base societies that manipulate the external organs of power. The quality of the work done by this kind of society is not based in function of their level of concealment, contrary to a classic secret society. The term “base” has helped define them. In fact, although sometimes the concept is carried out in a more wide-range action, most of the time, the basic society does excellent quality work, especially in view of the practical difficulties like the rising the number—sometimes too high—of participants.

The base society is addressed, then, to people who are outside, and who will commit to a secret work in this or that field. This work, if done correctly, can bring the performing person into higher positions of responsibility within the societies internal infrastructure.

Within the society, some individuals may achieve intellectual autonomy, as experienced by more advanced occult students, where the secret society no longer appears in the guise of a beautiful instrument. Once stripped of its intrinsic value, what remains is a simple instrument of power. The same approach may, of course, be adopted by an isolated individual in the outside world. But is easier and more frequent to induct them from a base society, due to the initiatic methods involved. This is how one can define this type of society as basic, as some individuals will acquire the necessary basis of esoteric thought, and, consequently, the harmonic action on both the individual and or the collective. The term base makes it less referential to a hierarchy of individuals, or to the qualitative hierarchy of knowledge that they acquire. The action of a base or basic society may influence the external, and perfect their members. In the first case we speak of exogenous activities, propaganda, editions, literary works, etc., the first instance of which attaches the recruitment of new elements. In the other case we are in the presence of endogenous activities (training of members, solidarity, etc.). There is a distinction between exogenous activities, the

inherent collective action (of the body to the outside, with the sole power of the society), and extrinsic individual actions, which are conducted by a member who uses his external personal skills (his influence, etc.), in order to achieve the goals of the society through joined, agreed to actions.

The action of endogenous formation serves, on the one hand, to make the members more competent, and more available, for extrinsic actions that will be requested from them.

The practice of fraternal solidarity, in general use, simplifies the operational availability of its members. In addition, it makes their actions agiler, by removing some from material bondage, and delivers an index of cohesion and therefore effectiveness in exogenous actions. Reciprocally, powerful pedagogical and meditative support are required upon which the society can rely on conduct an endogenous type of action.

The base societies are always in pursuit of their own actions but, often, another society of a more secretive kind—or, more precisely, one by which you cannot trace a direct relationship—points and directs all their activities.

In this second case we talk of a base society framed by another framing . Few base societies escape this modality, which sometimes, yet not necessarily, brings them under the control of unknown figures that can continue to operate in secret.

If there is a certain risk, because of the originality and spontaneity of the actions of the members of the base, we must also point out that the framework is, with its particular techniques, a guarantor of effectiveness and success. A base society that avoids it with systematic measurement, or to whom it was not granted, will expose itself to serious danger and destruction.

B1) The framing societies

Just as the name suggests, the framing societies form, or frame together, various secret societies. In fact, under the concept of framing, it is necessary to distinguish several similar notions, although not identical. First you have to establish a parallel between the term of the methodological framework and that of the base . The base society is certainly formed from the base itself, but also serves to give members the fundamentals of occult work.

The framing society works in parallel with their framing agents, but mostly defines the criteria for action, both indicating the direction toward which the base must strive to act with priority. It is a simple formula to create the same conditions, the frameworks suitable for the most effective action possible from the base. In this perspective, a very fine kind of typology is exposed to present evidence of the different types of classification of the framing societies.

As in all human groups, certain individuals in secret societies acquire a great deal of influence. It can be only hierarchical ; in the case where the structures ensure the effectiveness of power (such as the military, where the hierarchy is influenced because it is based on an ordered set of powerful constriction). It can be hierarchical and functional : if you take the example of the army, as in the case of the Chief, which the value of the control is based on a human being with power and a lot of responsibility and authority over personnel. It can even be purely active, i.e. exist without enrolling in an institutionalization of power.
A shared conceptual influence, common views, and a personal history are the elements that will bind like-minded individuals to congregate in the bosom of a society to ensure a power that will be exercised with a clairvoyance more effective than others. There is a group of boards and committees that can be constituted in a second secret society within the basic one, and the internal framing society will cover the same role as the company’s base in front of it; training, mutual aid, and so on. It will be entrusted with a specific mission that will feature the basic framework of the society through decisions taken collectively by influential members within the base society.

You can compare this kind of hierarchy of decision-making levels with the formation of specialized groups of certain administrative bodies, or for example; a meeting of committee directives where there is no evidence of the existence of the special influence they have on their members. The cloaked members are actually directing all of the activities of the basic society thus forming a secret society inside itself, which refers to the company’s internal framework .

In this type, the process is very different. A micro-composed society within the basic frameworks of the company partially detaches to work with another company, generally at a level of concealment superior to that of the society of origin. This way of proceeding is usually very gradual, allowing executives to take the necessary emotional and intellectual distance for judging, in rational and subtle ways, the activities of their base society. It also allows a higher level of examination and the eventual resolution of internal tension.

Sometimes certain structures will proceed in an exchange of power within the framework of two different groups, for example the Hashishin and the Knights Templar are a popular example in this regard. The exchange is facilitated by a community of views, not a compulsory doctrine. A tactical synergy, although in the vast majority of secret societies problems may arise, such as recruitment , financing, maintaining the quality of work, and so on.

These problems are difficult to resolve in a single-base society, the group of the framework remains, above all, linked to the base society. Its particularism of functions provide frameworks that have a better-defined mission essential for improvement of the action.

On the contrary, the two categories that follow proceed with a very different spirit. The boards are strongly characterized and their nature clearly differentiates them to separate them from their own base. The organ becomes fundamental to their framing society, the real secret society with a prioritarian and preferential view, to the service by which the base society is more or less intended.

As we have just suggested, the purpose of the work of this kind of society is the admission to a framing society, considered and perceived as superior . The framing society of the first type (internal) can easily divert into this third type: it is sufficient therefore to organize the selected structures in a very restrictive way and, surrounded by elements characterized by scarce qualifications, to better hide the status of the members of the society. From the functional hierarchy one arrives in the class hierarchy. The characteristic feature of this kind of framework involves the admission of individuals who lack the slightest nuance of quality, and around which the members of the society and the inner boards are grouped. This possibility of external recruit

ment, however, involves the creation, through time, of an apparent pseudo-Aristocracy . Like this example, a society may fall into mediocrity and social isolation, and, in some cases, lose its true inheritance . This is the case with certain occult groups of Freemasonry that, while they have a true hereditary aristocracy, their quality of origin has almost been canceled.

However, these secret societies are generally very well armed against this kind of risk. They require, in effect, institutional rules that usually help them avoid this kind of problem. This is known to be the role of democracy, very strict to the equivalence of the rights of all members of society, or on the contrary, very narrow rules of elitarian discipline. In the latter case, only the official hierarchy could be erected as a framing society. This risk, however, seems marginal because of the already preeminent position of those who would be involved.

The structure of the framework cannot be spontaneous: it will arise in a society raised from the exterior, generally from another secret organization, some of whose members infiltrate other societies to divulge an idea or install a practice. Often this interference will be very close to the direction of the society, but not to be confused with its official hierarchy.

Two cases can still arise: the exterior members are noticed and motivate the creation of an internal specific cell, around the idea that motivates it. The process then becomes one of the societies’ internal boards.

Or, on the contrary, the members identified are in need of advertising media or propaganda tools that allow the externalization of certain insights, projecting them into society. A specific structure of the members of the company of the base society are maintained at an intermediate level.

The superior secret society poses a methodological problem extremely difficult to solve. In fact, the secret society phenomenon cannot be approached using tools that can, unfortunately, confuse the analysis of these structures. The descriptive analysis is not possible for those societies that are, from the start, so secretive that, even at the present time, we can only postulate on their existence. The descriptive analysis, as far as possible, will not identify groupings that are dispersed, and which have proved for reasons of their policy very difficult to understand and describe.

The logical interpretation is based more on deduction than on experimental probability, and it contains in itself some limitations. The upper society of the Illuminati does not act through others, but sometimes through the boards. It becomes almost impossible to distinguish its own action from those of the society that simultaneously serves as a screen and a transmitter.

What are we to conclude? We must assume that the society is not higher than an axiom? The analogy is a key esoteric notion whose universality is perfectly applicable to the study of secret societies.

• It is not likely that a relationship between the framing societies and a higher association is established spontaneously in the same ratios and under the same conditions as those set out above, linking the base society on that framework?

In support of this argument, it should be noted that a single procedure would most likely lead to a similar effect if within the same framework. This law, that the sociology of secret societies cannot deny, postulates the existence of the society in the face of the context types we studied in the previous chapter. It is now the superior society . Too many writers have a tendency to believe that a secret society that puts a hierarchical structure to a framing society must constitute a superior society. In our view, this is a mistake that shows a profound ignorance of the hidden reality. Of course, this criterion is important, but it is not in the original sense, hierarchical.

Instead, it systematically confuses the levels of the same structure, giving place to elements that are only epiphenomena. The element is necessary but not typical: I will add a criterion even more fundamental still, the level of authenticity . There is a superior society that does not stand for a higher level of authenticity nearest to the source. This unfortunate confusion between a simple framing society of a partnership framework and a real superior kind of secret society, one that directs a large number of important means that must be, first of all, perceived under their qualitative aspect.

The High Collegia (i.e. “Collegia” plural of “Collegium” which means “joined by law”) also known at times in the Rosicrucian tradition as the Invisible College, is the only truly superior secret society able to influence in a totally hidden and occult manner all forms of secrets societies and groups. It is a very hidden kind of society, that recruits according to specific models; an important point to emphasize is that these societies act outside by means of others who have an exclusive mission for a task, so as to ensure secrecy in the most critical cases. These particular societies are composed of indiscernible individuals, and whose efforts lead to action of great importance. They are a sort of traveling salesmen of the Illuminati, whose historical origin are also to be found in the tradition of the maritime fleet of the Order of the Temple (i.e. the Knights Templar).

This kind of Illuminati are called Noble Travelers , and do not in themselves constitute a superior secret society. They are, instead, the authorized spokespersons of it. Their role is truly important, because, while subject to a structure, such structure is strictly controlled by a means that only they (the noble travelers) have the capacity to use and set in motion. The recruitment to a superior society and its illuminated travelers section obeys different rules, but with direct access to the Invisible Masters, Unknown Superiors, or Secret Chiefs. These cases are exceptional because the superior societies express themselves only through their controlled societies in their pyramid of power and are guided in this way in total secrecy for what the alchemist ultimately call “The Great Work.”

We can mention some of the historical figures who were important Noble Travelers :
Eirenaeus Philalethes, the Count of Saint-Germain, Cagliostro, Filippo Buonarroti, Helena Petrovna Blavatsky, Ignatius Trebitsch-Lincoln. Other figures in our more recent past that have revolved around this superior kind of secret societies are Jacques Dartan and Cecil Hoskin, the latter who writes under a popular pseudonym, the supposed Roger Guasco, etc. With their writings, words, and actions, these people are a living testimony of the secret work directed behind the scenes of official history by the Illuminati and their agents.

Towards a new criteria of authenticity

N

either the objective or the hierarchical criteria are sufficient to fully characterize the superior secret society. In particular, these criteria do not directly relate to the societies that identify with the occult chain that is created during initiatic traditions. The antiquity or historical seniority is not sufficient, because ancient societies can be conceived and remain aside and outside of this tradition, while others more recent can rightly claim it.
The same can be said for the hierarchical levels of action, which doesn’t always

coincide with the initiatic authenticity that is supposedly controlled. Which base society could be considered to carry the legacy of the great mysteries of Egypt, if for example, the society executives had simply lost, or never actually controlled, a minimum parcel of authentic initiation?

In such a case, one need research the historical contingencies of any deficiency without losing sight of the framing society itself, that, even if less authentic, can be differentiated from a society that may incorporate a lever of action, yet not be a part of a similar initiatic line.

This term can be applied to all societies, created gradually or in full. Sometimes one or more persons give rise to a small movement around them, trying to extend it. The statute, the customs, founded and established over a period of time, are presented to the new members as a tradition present since the beginning. This serves on the one hand to attract them and on the other to immerse them in goals, aims and forms of actions in the society. More generally they have already been pre-designed as the most perfect instruments for the realization of the purposes of the society. This kind of grouping is therefore equipped from the start with a kind of constitution called a “paper,” or “status,” or “basic act,” etc., which brings out their character and their origin. The objective criteria of course does not affect the authenticity.

Most of all, it should be noted that the problem of the origins of the first secret societies, presumed rightly or wrong authentic, is made because of historical coincidence between the current notion of authenticity and the purpose of the first societies. But this problem remains open, because it was not shown that their authenticity corresponds precisely to the oldest purpose, that it is made up of other original elements, or is simply historical. We cite as an example the role of possibilities, of ‘external interventions,’ of the exceptional individuals, of the sum of the past elements that will be considered integral to a given part, and so on. It is not easy to define authenticity without appealing to precise examples.

Therefore, in order to remain within the framework of this document, let’s examine three forms of secret societies; classified according to their approach to authenticity. It is important to grasp this fundamental character well, because it is precisely this basic act that creates and organizes a secret society in their foundation (constitution). The original occult idea survives hidden for a long time, even outside of this act of incorporation, just as the concept of the nation persists in spite of all the constitutional and political changes experienced by countries. But the specificity of the society is based on its organization, in its broadest sense.

In the course of their evolution, the societies made of goals that seem closer— because of assimilation to tradition—may come closer to esoteric sources. This can also be enacted clearly and deliberately, but, more generally, in a perfectly unconscious and imperceptible way. This auspicable and correct approximation can be made for collaboration and sharing purposes (and the means to assert them) with a closed society, usually older. We talk then of a society known as an affiliate .

In this form, it is understood that the aims expressed, or the actions taken, appear less as key engines in the more general context of the mother society, and the idea of strength in the esoteric hierarchy.

1. Its own, which, as in the case of the constituted society, serves mainly to ensure adhesion of the different elements that compose it;
2. The purpose greater than or parallel, to which the latter is approaching or which serves the cause.

It is necessary to diversify the concept of framed based society and its affiliates . In the first case it is the hierarchical link that brings together, in a limited but more effective way, the secret society that we take into account. In the second, on the contrary, it is the compliance with the Intent of the traditional principles, or the proximity of thought, that is believed to be the hallmark of such society. Little matters, in theory, that the affiliated or linked society is framed by another. It may act alone and not be subject to interference, but can remain more authentic from the socalled basic or board societies, where the pyramidal structure creates relations of interference and very strict controls. This consideration is useful to define. In practice, the interest is lower for many reasons. First of all, it is unlikely that a base society, not ingested, can connect to the great authentic tradition, because this is revealed only with the oral teachings of the masters, usually members of the framework societies. On the other hand, the framework societies ingest, in priority, those said base societies , which are in fact the closest to the authentic tradition and, retrospectively, those that can claim such tradition.

The opposition to the framing secret society/the closed society, loses a lot of interest in practice. Finally, and most importantly, the operations of the real superior secret societies are based on the application of the principles of genuine esotericism.

Following an analogy, it can be inferred that this model can be found at all intermediary levels; in regards to the base levels, if authenticity is not always their complete feature, it is in every way more in the context of framing societies, that proclaim to be better members of a traditional hierarchical structure. An example like that of common Freemasonry supports this view, and can be usefully linked with that of other groups that are less authentic.

It should at this point be noted that a grouping, however secret, will always have more risk, over time, of falling outside the circuit of authenticity. At the same time, most will approach—and will feel invested in—a leading role very similar to that of corporate framework. We can therefore say, without fear of deforming the initiation sense, that there is an analogy between certain authenticity, or—more precisely—between authenticity and the level of hierarchy. This reasoning approaches the theory and facts supporting the argument that the superior secret society is required to be the more authentic one.

The authentic society
Its definition is very difficult, for many reasons.

The first definition is purely methodological: Any secret society inside or outside the Illuminati network seeks authenticity, or claims it. It is therefore difficult to attribute the degree of authenticity that each may deserve. It is more difficult, still, to award to one or the other the characteristics of perfect authenticity when, often, many of its elements are lacking.

The second definition refers to a criterion of authenticity: A society may have authentic elements within their tradition, such as a fragment or rough approximative symbolism of initiation, yet still not be truly authentic. Trying to determine a societies source and authenticity of character becomes even more difficult when an authentic society operates in concealment or under rigid secrecy.

These difficulties are not, however, insurmountable. In fact, authenticity expresses as a given mode of operation and, even if it is not easily recognizable, it still imprints certain fundamental key and distinguishing features upon those who are its keepers. The authenticity of a secret society is determined by its proximity to the hidden occult chain, and the more vivid and active they are, the more this is evident.

We must therefore distinguish the level of attachment to the occult chain to establish the authenticity that permeates it. The authentic society is generally very strong. In fact, authenticity confers great power. This force may, however, be exercised at different levels, and the researcher must try to unravel the tangled web. The power of authenticity thus favors the development of secret societies because it confers in them great influence on the environment that surrounds them. However, this development is not necessarily considered inherent to the quantity of important members, the financial power, or the allocation of a considerable geographical area, etc. This element is considerable, of course, but it is neither absolute nor necessary. It is not absolute because some very important societies cannot boast of any authenticity; it isn’t necessary, because at any given moment some societies are forced to conceal themselves, which leads them to restrict most of their external form without its very essence being compromised. In the particular case of secret framing societies, their structures have been designed to be the most feared, and therefore, less vulnerable. Although authentic, a secret society cannot really have a quantitative lack of permanence. This is usually true in the case of secret societies that run episodically, like the courts of the Holy Vehme, known also as Vehmic courts, whose traditions and structures can be considered to have the greatest authenticity.

In the broad sense, an authentic society may be quantitative while also, simultaneously, being qualitative . Like the starfish, an authentic society develops multiple, or “stellar” tentacles, and therefore it can cover an important geographical (or geopolitical) area. In this way, even a secret society with limited facilities can implant a small number of members in larger occult groups, and thereby have a powerful influence on their activities1 (and therefore, be perfectly authentic). Great attention must be given to societies that have existed for centuries— often for a thousand years old or more—and that show their continuity through exceptional strength. Their success promotes these essential principles, and lengthens operational life of these groupings, who constantly adapt to continue their actions, and that allow them to survive in different social and political arenas. This is the case with great occult movements, such as Freemasonry, that exist for great periods of time, with great force, and that act following very pragmatic hypotheses.

1 Without an immediate bond, more precisely, since all the astral influence has an impact on the material plane in the action of the occult chain which bind its members to the privileged status of the secret society.

When one analyzes, or traces through the years or centuries, specific aspects that are difficult to reconcile ... in the case of a secret society, like the Illuminati, that carefully hides its origins, the duration is a difficult concept to appreciate. That is because the authenticity of a secret society may rise through several of its successive organs, subsidiaries and affiliations, close and distant, economic or established—often within seemingly dismembered groupings—such that it is sometimes impossible to trace the origins of its genealogy, or establish a temporal basis for its criteria.

The researcher should therefore understand that the occult world is a vital world that can, at any given time, confer authenticity to a young, or temporary group, which can be short-lived ... or even remove an ancient group with a durable and well-established lineage and curriculum . The last difficulty within this temporal criteria analysis considers the very will of the truly authentic occult group, groups that can conceal their activities within different organs, and behind which they can carefully hide. Conversely, the same organ may, more or less, act in close accordance with authentic initiatory principles, and without the general direction changing considerably. The method of “landmarks,” or parameters from which the researcher brings together several characteristic features, is therefore the most effective, because this allows the comparison of groupings that are hard to examine—especially if there appears no apparent relation or connection. The specificity of theoretical data shared by many occult groups (without an apparently close relationship) is a sign that a more authentic society drives them. This data is even more informative when these groups change or show imprudence.2 If two durable and simultaneous groups demonstrate the same goals and similar methods, it must be assumed that one of them is not authentic (even if with the same title), or that both are not authentic.

At the end of this brief typological study (i.e. typology is the study of types), I will give you two documents in the addendum: One that relates to the occult chain and the Egregore (also egregor ), an occult concept representing a “thoughtform” or “collective group mind;” and the other, the technique of interference. The knowledge of these techniques is fundamental for the study of secret societies.

2 This term is used deliberately because it leaves room for a relevant note: the society, even the most covert, often surround themselves with so many precautions that they can risk unveiling themselves in front of the careful eye of a discerning researcher.

OSIRIDEAN EGYPTIAN ORIENT

1. TERMS AND NOTIONS OF THE EGREGORE AND THE OCCULT CHAIN IN THE ILLUMINATI AND OTHER SECRET SOCIETIES

The following is presented to define the essential typological elements that will allow one to understand the occult reality on the material plane. But this reality specifically involves various aspects in which the one-sided material forms are part of a more general context. In particular, they are the astral aspects that underlie all of the actions (and even existence) of secret societies. These astral, or invisible, aspects are inseparable from the phenomena of secret societies, and instead help to characterize it. In fact, there may be numerous categories of human groupings that distinguish one form of society from another but, from the perspective of the occult world, these groupings may have no correspondence in astral terms.3 On the contrary, secret societies, by their form and extension, exist on both the material and the astral plane. It is not my intention to identify, therefore, in detail the intricate web of secret societies and the movements that animate them. On the other hand it is essential, when traditional limits allow, to deal with these two fundamental notions: the egregore, and the occult chain .

Various occultists, including the most famous, have not accurately defined this concept and its many aspects. The egregore reveals itself to be an unchallenged force that follows a given primary, archetypal ideas, redemptive and destructive, whose manifestations are known as Epiphany.4 They vary from one time and place to another, yet they are all instruments of a homogeneous reality. Human groupings that need change, or evolution, sometimes disappear, but their cause remains, often to be taken up by other people ... other secret societies. The egregore, in this sense, has no organic existence on the material or astral plane, because it does not materialize without the support of beings who have selected them.

But the astral reality forces the researcher toward a broader view, where movement and influence can be represented as a stationary wave (as, for example, the rolling and pitching of a ship). This wave has a real existence, one that exerts energy and, because it exerts energy against a structure (concept, idea, object), the wave can move the structure considerably. That is how secret societies that have strong cohesion and are actively animated on the material plane can persist in the Metaphysical astral Kingdom long after their activities have ceased. If a group or society then return to a similar kind of grouping (one with a similar morphology), the egregore will then again begin feeding and growing. Reciprocally, one egregore can affect all secret societies, and give rise to actions that are beneficial to itself, but possibly negative for others, such as the rocking and shaking of one vessel in the wake of another can be swamped or sunk.

3 In reality, every human group which is expressed on the material plane has its counterpart in all planes, including the astral one; but the astral aspect of this group is just an accessory and indispensable for certain reasons.

FIG. 20 – Foundation Charter from the SCHEMESH POLARIS LODGE of the FRA in Oslo given to the author as Director del (Lodge Worshipful Master) of the newly issued Aula Lucis / Lodge Cagliostro constituted on 2 November, 2001.

erful egregore, the strongest and most totalitarian. The groupings are produced by affinity and appear to extend to the constitution and entertainment of two astral geniuses that have a direct connection to the spiritual plane. The ancients call these two types of astrology, Adam Kadmon andAdam BELIAL , both guarding, in a secretive manner, all secret societies.

This is a more accessible concept, and it represents less the transmission of an idea, such as a protagonist in a fight, but instead on those who preach it. The egregore of a political party consists, in a certain view, by a socio-political organization expressing itself in a variety of sentiments and behaviors, from individuals or groups, with particular methods, and so on. On the contrary, the occult chain is made up of entities: the promoters of ideas, the past and present Masters, and other warriors of battle.

The occult chain is made up of occult astral and material beings, and appears as a vast covert network within the material and the astral worlds. Participants can take on an active role, a more occasional collaboration of simple adherence, or they can show favorable indifference. The occult chain can be invoked, and secret societies can be classified in relation to how close their ties are with such an occult chain. Some act without even being aware of their occult connection, others who are more skilled workers to conform their action to the occult chain. More rarely, some only act through it, thereby putting them at the service of a formidable power.

Ingerence, or interference, is the process by which one secret society blends into another so as to guide and arouse the decisions and movements within it. In its profane context,5 the terms are always perceived as negative. In the study of secret societies, by contrast, they refer to a method of action favored by the superior secret societies, and therefore has a positive meaning for their members and operatives. What for its “confessed” appearance may sound wrong and even disgusting for the common man, in context to the esoteric world, in a covert scenario, these actions become a normal routine for their members.

The operations that are used to bind these two groups—or insinuate in one the elements of the other—are put in place between secret societies, often by means of interference. On the contrary, mergers and agreements, etc., which are in use among the exoteric societies (industrial, political groupings, etc.), do not fall within the methods of the esoteric societies.

We give the signs of seven classic cases of interference , it is understood that these are by no means limiting and have a number of variants.
1) One or more members of an interference society will affiliate with a society
previously ingested without waking their attention, and try to take on a predominant place in their hierarchy which allows them to drive it effectively.

This process is often appropriate in the kind of democratic groups ingesting each other, where the ratio of the vote ensures a good and effective cohesion between the interfering members in the group. This is the first case in which the intermediary groups call for the interference of peer groups.

2) “Recruitment” by the interference or ingesting society of a member in the society that is being ingested. This member then becomes part of the society involved in the interference and will favor the latter, possibly in conjunction with other methods of interference. In this case, as in all methods of interference, if the society that is ingesting does not have a high level of active righteousness, it will be exposed to the risk of permanent loss of the ingesting elements as well as the possibility of creating “double agents.”

3) This system consists of what is stated in number two with a basic variant: the person who is to work directly is consciously chosen for his attachment to the society that is being swallowed. His interior refusal will almost be certain and he will lead the infiltrated society to the knowledge of the society that is interfering with them, releasing all the elements that are in his possession on the society accused of meddling. This kind of operator has been carefully chosen by the society accused of meddling in anticipation of his refusal, to ensure they can filter through him occult information (or disinformation).

4) Voluntary “mistakes” of the society that is being accused of infiltration and ingerence are in fact filtered through him, so as to attract the attention of the society that is being ingested, and divert their actions, by providing carefully and selected pieces of information and disseminating such info in the supposed “leaks” of information the member we mentioned at number three will bring to his associates. It is a classical method of interference, it is very effective because it compromises only at the minimum level individuals, but helps in to transmit ideas that are very powerful and vital in the interference project.

In previous models the interference was carried out directly by the society operating the interference against the society ingested. In the following three forms , on the contrary, there is a participation of three societies : the society accused of meddling, that ingested, plus an intermediary society that passes through the interference.

5) Direct Interference (1st type)—The society accused of interference does not get involved directly with the one it’s taking over or interfering with, but it is more likely, that a superior secret society will penetrate for them. They operate in such a way that indicates to the latter their intention and consequently call in for the dispatch of qualified elements on behalf of the intermediary society (acting in fact for the society accused of interference as an interposed occult group).

6) Indirect Interference (2nd type)—The interference society proceeds in exactly the opposite direction. It seeks to swallow the framing society of a society it has already ingested. It can in this way climb through to the superior society, or insert in the society they are ingesting the elements that will attract the attention of the framing society. The latest will then enact the first step towards the society accused of ingerence.

7) Retroactive Interference —The society that is supposedly ingesting and taking over the other is instead ingested by the society they believe they are swallowing. This process is frequent when the pseudo ingerent society is accused of meddling—and decides its action of interference under the influence of a higher society, and then sends a false mission to help reverse the interference. These proceedings, sometimes inspired by the guides of the astral occult chain, are often used for pedagogical purposes.

Form No. 5: Direct Interference (1st type)
Interefence Society – Superior Society – Ingested Society Form No. 6: Indirect Interference (2nd type) profane Intereference Society – Ingested Society – Framing Society (real objective of the interference)

Chapter II

∏

Black masses, Gnosis and libertine sexuality in the Illuminati and fringe Freemasonry

∏

Premise

of view in relation to the occult rites often linked with sexuality, practiced by the sects that we commonly refer to as the Illuminati . Above all, I’ve conducted an in-depth study and analysis on the possible links of these deviated and perverse occult fraternities that the otherwise respectable institution called Freemasonry are tied to. This is well documented and tested from a historical point of view, and is not a matter of mere speculation—like so often, unfortunately, happens in the work of some conspiracy theorists. It’s too easy to call something that we do not fully understand Satanism. True speculative Freemasonry (as opposed to occult or fringe Freemasonry), has nothing to do with such deviated and dark practices . Their sins and wrongdoings, if any, are of a very different nature related to pragmatism and the prevalent materialistic ideology of their members. Unfortunately, lurking within Freemasonry, more than any other non-ecclesiastical institution, are infamous sects of the Illuminati; dedicated to the wicked practices of black magic that range from child abuse to human sacrifice.

To admit Satanism, we must admit the existence of Satan, and those who are involved in the supposed Illuminati will often refer to their wicked experience as simply a return to paganism, and to Satan as a mere reflection of the God Saturn, known in ancient Egypt by the name Seth. Every year, the Phoenicians, for example, sacrificed their beloved newborn sons to Chronos / Saturn, but they cannot be considered Satanists in the traditional sense, because such events were obviously present during the pre-Christian era, when the notion of Satan was almost non-existent or at least confined to the Abrahamic religion present at the time—the Jewish Faith.

It should be noted that the origins of speculative Freemasonry arrived with the Halliwell Manuscript, also known as the Regius Poem , the earliest of the Old Charges; and, the Matthew Cooke Manuscript, the second oldest of the Old Charges or

Gothic Constitutions
of Freemasonry. The
long period of study
and experimentation
that preceded the his
torical transition from
“operative” to “specu
lative” Freemasonry is
in some ways parallel
to the creation of the
Jesuit order. You see
... the two main op
ponents of the New
World Order scenar
io are fighting each
other, at least in ap
pearance, although
the two realities are
manipulated at the
top by residual cur
rents of the Templar
and Jewish tradition.
Essentially, one entity
playing two sides of
the same game, and
creating false opposi
tion, when necessary,
so at the top they can

is, for its perpetrators,
the prelude to God’s kingdom on this planet. This is something that will finally be achieved with the defeat of the Antichrist and followed by the rise of a true Messiah of peace who will establish one thousand years of the Kingdom of God in a visible way, breaking with His divine power the boundaries and divisions of the three Abrahamic Faiths. So a plan of global proportions that looks initially disturbing and negative as we see and perceive now, after many twists and turns, with a direct confrontation between Good and Evil, should eventually launch a Golden Age for humanity.

Worshipful Brother Thomas W. Jackson (FIG. 24) is the former Grand Secretary of the Grand Lodge of Pennsylvania, and the former Executive Secretary of the World Conference of Masonic Grand Lodges. He was one of the key figures of the New World Order in so-called regular Freemasonry and was a famous Masonic speaker known for his insight on world Freemasonry in general, and North American Freemasonry in particular. This was until more recent times, when he had to step down from his active role in International Freemasonry due to health-related problems. Citation from http://www.pagrandlodge.org/freemason/1299/jacks.html :

FIG. 22 – Masonic Ring dedicated to the New World Order.

FIG. 23 – The two sides of the coin commemorating the ninth Conference of World Grand Lodges, the so-called regular ones, organized by the Grand Lodge of Free and Accepted Masons of Washington, D.C. from the 7th to the 10th of May, 2008 at the Renaissance Washington, D.C. Downtown Hotel · 999 Ninth Street NW Washington District Of Columbia 20001, USA. On the B-side of the coin you can clearly see what has been called the symbol of the New World Order, also present on the one dollar bill. The event was also attended by Gustavo Raffi Italian Grand Master of the GOI until 2014.

as can be in the esteem of the Masons of Pennsylvania. There may be no formal title as such, but it would be not out of the question to proclaim Thomas W. Jackson to be “Mr. Mason” worldwide.

1717: Before and after...

“T

he date of 1717 does not mark the origin of Freemasonry, but that of its degeneration, which is very different ,” stated the great author and Freemason Rene Guenon. In 1614, the mysterious Rose + Cross appears for the first time, a fraternity of initiates secretly linked to the Jesuits and their magical-esoteric practices, derived from ancient Egypt, and before that, from Atlantis, and whose greatest exponent to date was the Jesuit Athanasius Kircher (Geisa, May 12, 1602 - Rome, November 28, 1680). At its inception, Rosicrucianism was created as a secret bridge and connection between the occult side of the Catholic world and nascent Protestantism, which re-discovers, with the Rose+Cross, a mysticism which was partially negated by the Protestant Reformation. To build and act on this, and toward what would become the Rosicrucian legacy, they distributed two documents written by an unknown author; two key manifestos that spread across Europe causing an immense furor at the time. One was the Fama Fraternitatis, which appeared in 1614, and the second was the Confessio Fraternitatis, which followed a year later in 1615. Their composition apparently looked hostile to the Church of Rome and created an image of religious reformers and moral might that could be easily forwarded by the growing opposition to the Vatican. A propaganda operation of immense proportions surrounded the Rosicrucians, who had no precedents in the esoteric world, and that later functioned in the birth of speculative Freemasonry, in London, in 1717. The so-called Foundation of Freemasonry and the first Grand Lodge, in fact, took place with an assembly at the Goose and Gridiron, in St. Paul’s Churchyard, on the 24th of June 1717 (the Feast of St. John the Baptist), and was attended by personalities of the time related to the more commonly known Corporations of the arts and crafts, and secret emissaries of the Rosicrucian Fraternity. This is a lesser-known fact in

FIG. 24 – Thomas W. Jackson has received untold awards, titles and accolades over the years, but this is a first for him. He is depicted on a new official postage stamp of the nation of Brazil in 2017 solely in his capacity as a Freemason.

the history of Freemasonry, one that we find confirmed by the well-known (at least in Italy) Masonic historian and author Vincenzo Soro, in his introductory study of the French manuscript known as The Great Book of Nature, a curious work on occult philosophy from the eighteenth century that describes the links between the hieroglyphics of the ancients, the Rosicrucians, the so-called transmutation of metals in alchemy, and the communication with extradimensional higher beings and the human intermediaries between man and the Great Architect, beings who we now like to commonly refer to as aliens . The work of modern speculative Freemasonry was created to guarantee a basic structure that could help gradually establish the New World Order, as with Brother George Washington and his associates in 1776, and with the founding of the United States of America, a key asset to this project which brought immediate benefits for its hidden manipulators—that being the Order of the Illuminati in Europe and the Jesuits, officially enemies, but in reality their allies. The Jesuit Order, in fact, was temporarily dissolved by Pope Clement xIV in 1773. It would be reconstituted by Pope Pius VII in 1814 to serve the Papacy. At the time, the Jesuits were regarded by their opponents as greedy plotters, and prone to meddle in state affairs through their close ties with influential members of the royal courts of Europe.

This unusual episode in the story of a Catholic order, with the close collaboration between the Jesuits and Freemasonry, led to their eventual return to the Vatican. This operation took part in spite of Napoleon Bonaparte, a pawn of the occult government who, not coincidentally, was forced to abdicate and leave the scene in 1814, the year the Jesuits returned to the Vatican.

In addition to the incessant activity of the Jesuits in that revolutionary period of history, there was the influence of the rising stars of world finance, the Rothschilds , who were enormously enriched by the Napoleonic wars, and had behind them the occult support of the number one Kabbalist and Rabbi “Dr. Falk”(Hayyim Samuel Jacob Falk of London). This mysterious figure arranged for the preparation of a special ring with a magical talisman for the then Grand Master of the Grand Orient of France, Louis Philippe II, Duke of Orléans, known also as Philippe Egalite , one of the most eminent figures of Freemasonry in that period. Educated and ambitious, the Duke surrounded himself with writers and free spirits (among them, his loyal servant Laclos), transforming his palace to a center for anti-conformists and rebels, a sort of conspiracy center against the regime. Moreover, Freemasonry has always been found at the center of all revolutions and all social upheavals, and its use since the beginning was subject to the will of the occult rulers who created it, just as they did with the unification of Italy.

FIG. 25 – The ex-Grand Master of Italian Freemasonry Gustavo Raffi and the author in front of the Italian Headquarters of Italian Freemasonry at Villa il Vascello (Rome) in 2008. (Image taken from the site http://www.myspace.com/leozagami )

The strength of Freemasonry comes from the fact that it is based on the mysteries of the Hebrew Kabbalah, Pythagoreanism, the ancient rites of the solar cults, and the enthusiasm of its members for such mysteries. If Freemasonry has a political and economic role connected to the influential Jewish lobby, Masonic mysticism, despite Jewish influence, is present in a rather obvious way through its rituals, and with a profoundly Christian spirit in its foundations. In the conservative Scandinavian version of the Swedish Rite of Freemasonry, proud of their Christian roots, foreign visitors to lodges working in degrees VII and higher are required to sign a statement assuring that they are Christian if they wish to participate.

This so-called Masonic mysticism , which tends to synthesize elements of the Kabbalah with those of Christianity and Gnosticism, resides with the mysterious Rose Cross, who consider themselves the real Illuminati of Freemasonry. They are not only tied to Jewish mysticism and some key figures in the Jewish community, but also to the aristocratic-military wing of the Vatican (the Knights of Malta in particular ), that was corrupted by the Jews and the Templar tradition of the Jesuits , who helped the re-awakening within Freemasonry of the Templar myth with the creation of the false Charta Transmissionis of Larmenius that first appeared in 1705. This document is still considered a very important element of the Neo-Templar tradition, and it is preserved in London within the headquarters of a certain branch of English Freemasonry (Mark Masons Hall). The same Jesuit environment created the Charta Transmissionis in the College of Clermont in France, as well as helped to formulate what has become the main Masonic rite of today, the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite.

trix, will, strangely enough, later become instrumental for the Jewish lobby ... once, at least officially, their more Christian side was set aside. The Jewish lobby will use this Rite of Freemasonry to lay the foundation of an indissoluble pact with the nascent United States of America, their “New Jerusalem.”

The founder of the sect, better known as the Brotherhood of the Rosicrucians , or Rose+Cross initiates , was a person named Christian Rosenkreuz, a legendary character whose initials CR stands for C hrist R eborn . In the legend that surrounds him, he claimed to have discovered the lost mysteries of antiquity in the Far East. The Rosicrucians were first discussed, by Johan Valentin Andreae, a German who published the first of two controversial manifestos, the Confessio Fraternitatis (originally known in Germany as Confessio oder Bekenntnis der Societät und Bruderschaft Rosenkreuz ), now simply known as the Confessio by the majority of initiates. In this influential work, the author repeats that, from the East, Rosenkreuz brought all the secrets of the ancient Chaldeans, in other words, Rosenkreuz exactly followed the ancient occult doctrine of the Illuminati tradition.

According to a lesser-known legend circulating in the Rosicrucian world, the Order / Brotherhood was actually created in the year 46 AD, when the Alexandrian Gnostic sage Ormus and his six followers were converted to Christianity at the hands of St. Mark. The merging of the Christian doctrine, represented by St. Mark, with the Egyptian mysteries of the Alexandrian gnostics, created the base for the first Rosicrucian thought. Christian Rosenkreuz was apparently initiated in this brotherhood to become the Grand Master, instead of founding the Rose+Cross as some Rosicrucians would like you to believe. This lesser-known version of events is one that modern Rose+Cross Grand Masters seem to appreciate the most.

Since the early 1900’s, an attempt was made to awaken and propose the tradition of the Rose+Cross outside traditional Masonic boundaries, and the result seems to have been very successful (if your not looking at it with the perspective of traditional initiation, since their maximum exponent in the world today, AMORC is in the hands of rich elements of the Jewish world and the French aristocracy). It provides correspondence courses to interested parties, and acts more or less like any corporation interested in making money, even at the expense of tradition, and the real initiatory work related to an individual person. No wonder the previously mentioned founder, Harvey Spencer Lewis, became a “ secret partner” of Big Business in America, as stated on page 15 of Rosicrucian Principles for Home and Business , originally published by the Supreme Grand Lodge of AMORC in 1929.

To lend credibility and prestige to this Order, the spiritual leadership of AMORC has moved back to France, where some of the true custodians of this occult tradition were chosen because of their aristocratic bloodline. Unfortunately, they are corrupted by demonology and the dark side of the force , using a term dear to the creator of Star Wars , an initiate into the gnosis of the Illuminati: George Lucas.

Four centuries ago, when the Rosicrucian myth began to spread, for a time the aristocracy began to neglect the more sexual aspects of their magical ceremonies and alchemical practices and became more aesthetically involved in Christian mysticism. This is apart from those who will be later defined as the Red Rose, a movement that we can clearly begin to identify after the birth of the Golden Dawn in England in 1888. We later witness the rise within this Order of the infamous Aleister Crowley, and even more so in the “Masonic Academy” of Karl Kellner, created around 1895 in Austria, which in turn became Ordo Templi Orientis . This is because the conservative element that drives the Brotherhood behind the scenes (or at least attempts to), leads to a more puritan and chaste appearance. This choice was probably triggered by what occurred centuries earlier with the publication of the Malleus Maleficarum (1486) that officially promoted an image of an aristocracy dedicated to witch-hunts and fighting the devil. Our knowledge of history is quite different, and often such witch-hunts were actually used to eliminate characters, in both Protestant and Catholic countries, who were dangerous to their system of power (of lies and hypocrisy).

In the magicians and the sorcerers of nobility, and the untouchables of the system (so to speak; because of their aristocratic status), we often find the presence of nudity and an appeal for sexual liberation. It is the Illuminati elite of the aristocracy that will eventually create the foundation of modern Satanism, beginning with the infamous Hell Fire Club founded in England in 1719 by Philip the Duke of Wharton. Once it was established, the Hell Fire Club trend spread around the world in a very short time. It was a sort of forerunner to the franchise of modern Satanism established in the late 1960’s by Anton Szandor LaVey (1930-1997), but far more exclusive and snobbish, and with bases such as Rathfarnham near Dublin, Ireland. This constituent established by the Englishmen Sir Francis Dashwood, which operated between 1749 until 1760, and possibly to 1766,1 stood out for its perversion and occult influence. The motto of these clubs was a proverb coined by French Renaissance writer François Rabelais, “Fais ce que tu voudras” (Do what thou wilt), a motto that encapsulated a message of perversion and occult influence that was later adopted by the black magician Aleister Crowley to promote his new pseudo-religious cult of Thelema.

This was created by the deviated and perverse part of the aristocracy that gradually infiltrated the more genuine Rosicrucian tradition, what I define as the dark side of the Illuminati, which has always been linked to ancient practices of a Satanic and Luciferian nature since the birth of civilization, and constantly devoted to power and control over their subjects. Such practices were later transmitted into the growing power of the wealthy stratum of the middle class. Originating during the latter part of the Middle Ages and, since the late 18th century, becoming the wealthiest growing social class; the bourgeoisie was characterized by the ownership of capital and a firm belief in materialism, which today is the driving force behind our decadent society.

A typical example of the transmission of such practices to the bourgeoisie in more recent times, with terrible consequences for those at the bottom of the pyramid of power, is the rise and fall of former Italian Prime Minister Silvio Berlusconi. Known also as “the Dragon” within the contemporary Illuminati, Berlusconi is known around the world, and many have been fascinated by his controversial sexual scandals. Very little is known about the real reasons that generated such scandals, or the secret motivation that drove the sexuality of Brother Silvio Berlusconi (FIG. 26).

According to some of his Masonic brothers, Berlusconi wished, thanks to his tantric rituals with underage girls like the exotic dancer Ruby, known as Ruby the Heart Stealer, to create an “Elixir of Life” for himself—a sexual magical operation that appears to have kept him in great shape so far ... this despite his looming age and the large amount of stress that can be caused by a position of such responsibility in the Italian political arena. In the end, the former Italian premier was sentenced to seven years in prison for his improper relationship with Ruby, a sentence he obviously managed to avoid, or at least served in a minor way, thanks to his political

1 The name of this evil Order was The Knights of St. Francis of Wycombe and the Saint Francis they were referring to was not St. Francis, but Lord Dashwood, and the particular nature of the meetings of this brotherhood were completely closed and secret. ILLUMINATI AND FRINGE FREEMASONRY

FIG. 26 – Silvio Berlusconi as a compass, solar active male principle , and Ruby as a square, lunar symbol passive female, in an act of “sexual magic” here, using the Masonic symbolism according to the teachings of the Ordo Templi Orientis .

influence on the Italian judicial system. Berlusconi, who was also nicknamed Il Cavaliere (The Knight ) for his highly publicized Order of Merit for Labor issued by the Italian Republic, voluntarily resigned from this prestigious order in March 2013 after the sex scandal erupted. He probably preferred this option to be stripped of his title for his many unspeakable actions. The Italian president at the time, Giorgio Napolitano, also a Freemason like Silvio Berlusconi, was originally initiated into the powerful transnational lodge Three Eyes, once directed by the late David Rockefeller (1915-2017). Together with the Vatican, Rockefeller once was the true puppet master of the P2 lodge during the Cold War era. In more recent times, the late Rockefeller moved to Tuscany, the region of the Worshipful Master of the P2, the late Count Licio Gelli. In any case, let’s not forget the symbolism of the dragon associated with former Italian Prime Minister Berlusconi, who rose, in 1991, at the end of the so-called “Cold War,” to membership in the Lodge of the Dragon, within his residence in Villa San Martino in Arcore (Province of Monza and Brianza), where he still resides. In the past, the Villa used for his “Bunga Bunga” parties was a monastery of the Order of Saint Benedict, something the previously mentioned Michael Paul Bertiaux would have indeed found very suitable for his sexual magical orgies even if of a homosexual nature, so totally different from the strictly heterosexual orgies engaged in by Berlusconi. The dragon symbol, so dear to Silvio Berlusconi, was partly inspired by the past owners of one of his main estates, the Villa di Modrone in Macherio (now for sale). I’m speaking of the Visconti family, whose villa was refurbished in 1870, and further in 1907, with the latest design created by the architect E. Alemagna. The Visconti Coat of Arms depicts the biscione, a sort of dragon serpent that appears to be swallowing a human, but it is actually giving birth to it. Silvio Berlusconiused the coat of arms of the Visconti to inspire the logo of his first television network with national coverage: Channel 5 . There is a slight change in the symbolism, where the child is carefully replaced by a flower. The flower is a sunflower, a sacred flower to the Incas, who would read in it the motion of the universe. It is, in fact, from Peru that the sunflower was originally imported into Europe.

The sunflower was also appreciated by King Louis XIV, the Sun King, and it was very popular during the Victorian era in Britain where it was drawn on cloth, carved in wood, and forged onto metals. Oscar Wilde took the sunflower as a symbol of the aesthetic movement that he himself had founded. In Italy, poets like Eugenio Montale and Gabriel D’Annunzio praised the sunflower in their own ways. In the works of Vincent Van Gogh, the presence of sunflowers is frequent. The meaning of

FIG. 27 – An unpublished photograph which shows for the first time the entire private collection of the works of Rudolf Steiner owned by Dr. Roberto Caldirola, who at the end of the nineties refused a big cash offer made by Silvio Berlusconi and his ex wife Veronica Lario. Included in these rare pieces of Steiner’s work were unpublished writings and paintings of the creator of anthroposophy.

Carl Kellner, the alleged founder of the Ordo Templi Orientis (O.T.O.), said he learned the secret techniques of sexual magic from three mysterious followers of what he defined as the “Art.” Since 1904, references to these supposed secrets began to appear in the German Masonic magazine “Oriflamme” thanks to the German Freemason and police spy Theodor Reuss; who participated earlier toward the revival of the Illuminati, first in Munich in 1880, and later in Dresden in 1888, and officially took over the O.T.O. from Kellner after his sudden death in 1905, though there are no documents or other firm evidence that proves the existence of a body like the O.T.O. during Kellner’s lifetime. Nevertheless, it was a strange death that some say may have been induced by the Illuminati for the sole purpose of taking over the O.T.O. Reuss wrote two books on the Illuminati, “Die Mysterien der Illuminaten,” (1894) and, “Geschichte des Illuminaten-Ordens,” (1896).

In 1912, “Oriflamme” magazine made an astounding announcement for some (but not for all), that the O.T.O. possessed the key that opens up all Masonic secrets: “Our order possesses the key which opens up all Masonic and Hermetic secrets, namely the teachings of sexual magic, and this teaching explains without exception all the secrets of Freemasonry and all systems of religion.” (The Magical World of Aleister Crowley , page 78).

founder of the school to which the previously mentioned Berlusconi sent his children, “to stimulate creativity and the free formation of their character,” as he himself says in his propaganda booklet An Italian History . Although Berlusconi’s “Bunga Bunga” rituals, defined by the Urban Dictionary (available at urbandictionary.com ) as an, “Erotic ritual which involves a powerful leader and several naked women,” seemed dangerously reminiscent of the left-hand path and some of the sexual magical practices of Aleister Crowley, which led Rudolph Steiner to gradually dissociate from the activities of the O.T.O. and its co-founder Theodor Reuss, after the involvement of Crowley.

The left-hand path, followed by Berlusconi, is a dangerous path that inevitably led to the loss of his credibility, chaos, and self-destruction, as so often happens with these harmful practices; unless you have great preparation, or an ability to transmute the energy from negative to positive and vice versa. This was also explained scrupulously and with a wealth of detail by Baron Julius Evola, an ideologue of great importance for the Italian right. In his book, “The Yoga of Power,” in the chapter entitled The Left-Hand Path , he warns of the dangers of this initiatory path of which Crowley, “the Great Beast 666,” was a major representative, and that was also stated by the UR Group of which Evola was a member.2

But to be honest, it was Julius Evola that spoke (at least theoretically) with great clarity on the use of minors in sexual tantric rituals of a more traditional kind, in an in-depth note3 we find in the above-mentioned book:

In general, the girls that we recommend for use by the Western point of view fall into the category of teenagers; but you must keep in mind the more rapid physical and sexual development of Hindu women. If you do not find a younger woman, you can get one up to twenty years of age. The Mahamudra-tilaka states that girls that are above twenty “lack in occult power.” The same age is considered, in general, for girls in use in the sexual practices of Operative Chinese Taoism.

We can partially confirm the thesis of Berlusconi being linked to the primacy of Evolian thought, still so popular and present in the culture of the Italian right-wing ideology. Evola is now even popular in U.S. Satanism circles, after Nikolas and Zeena Schreck dedicated their book, “Demons of the Flesh” (London: Creation Books, 2002), to Baron Julius Evola . The origins of the dark side of esotericism and their perverse practices are found in the secret societies that operate today, within the systems of initiation practiced in the Western initiatic tradition that is called, improperly at times, the Red Rose of the Rosicrucian and Masonic movements. It seems that, at the end of the nineteenth century, this infamous minority devoted to human sacrifice and black magic often fought many of the more traditional branches of the Rose+Cross, and becoming the dominant part of the Western initiatic tradition by manipulating the more genuine seekers of true light and knowledge, in what will become later known as New Age .

2 For a further investigation on Aleister Crowley in relation to the Ur Group, I suggest you read the essay Magic Prospectives according to Aleister Crowley present in the closing chapter of volume 3 of the important trilogy Introduction to Magic: Rituals and Practical published only in Italy in its entirety by Edizioni Mediterranee and available in English in a partial form with a single volume entitled Introduction to Magic: Rituals and Practical Techniques for the Magus published in 2001 by Inner Traditions. A publication that will help you understand real magic in all its facets which covers the practical, the theoretical and the unclassifiable, such as the Mithraic Ritual of the Great Magical Papyrus of Paris, the only ritual from the Ancient Mysteries to have survived intact.

We were warned, back in 1652, about this infiltration by the famous English Freemason, Rosicrucian, and English spy, Elias Ashmole. In his Theatrum Chemicum Britannicum, he wrote about the sometimes wrong perception that people have about the true tradition of the white magicians of the Rose + Cross, due to the infiltration of a nascent group of sorcerers and necromancers that are gradually corrupting the ancient science of the Magi Witches that, according to Ashmole, will sell their soul to the devil to obtain their ultimate goal of control, and who work for the total destruction of the angelic part of the tradition. He then concludes, emphasizing the great difference between the white magicians and these sorcerers, stating that it is like the difference between angels and demons. So the Red Rose, the Rose of evil and bloody human sacrifice, which seems so rampant now in the New World Order esoteric circles, has a long story of infiltration against the good side of the tradition. When the dark side became the predominant side at the end of the nineteenth century, and the perverse elements dedicated to black magic are finally activated (as in the case of Crowley), the situation will only get worse. In fact, some specific orders were created in this period within so-called fringe Freemasonry that was obsessed with sexual magic, tantra, the occult, astrology, and spiritism. New groups would also be created outside of the boundaries of the Craft of Freemasonry, such as the Brotherhood of the Therapeutic Magic Chain of Myriam, the Ordo Templi Orientis, the Fraternitas Saturni, the Fraternitas Rosicruciana Antiqua (FRA) (FIG. 20), and AMORC (FIG. 21) , which represents, as I mentioned earlier, a more open and public approach to the Rosicrucian tradition. Regarding the origins of the O.T.O. and the sudden seizure of power by Crowley, the controversial Swiss historian of the Illuminati, P. R. König, seems to believe there were good reasons that, in the end, Theodor Reuss would not have wanted his O.T.O. to become the vehicle for Crowley’s Law of Thelema. Reuss was initially impressed with Thelema and Crowley’s Gnostic Mass; in an undated letter to Crowley (received in 1917), Reuss reported excitedly that he had read The Message of the Master Therion to a gathering at Monte Verità , and that he was translating The Book of the Law into German. He added, “Let this news encourage you! We live in your Work!!!” But three years later things began to change in Reuss’ perception of Crowley’s work ... when he finally understood the dangers, and after he suffered what some say was a minor stroke due to his anger towards, The Great Beast .

Nevertheless, Crowley wrote in his diary on November 27, 1921:
“I have proclaimed myself O.H.O. Frater Superior of the Order of Oriental Templars .”

Reuss died on October 28, 1923. In a letter to Heinrich Tränker dated February 14, 1925, Crowley stated the following: “Reuss was very uncertain in temper, and in many ways unreliable. In his last years, he seems to have completely lost his grip, even accusing The Book of the Law of communistic tendencies, than which no statement could be more absurd. Yet it seems that he must have been to some extent correctly led, on account of his having made the appointments of yourself and Frater Achad (Charles Stansfeld Jones), and designating me in his last letter as his successor. ”

In a letter to Charles Stansfeld Jones dated Sun in Capricorn, Anno xx (Dec. 1924 - Jan. 1925), Crowley said, “In the O.H.O.’s last letter to me he invited me to become his successor as O.H.O. and Frater Superior .” Reuss’ letter designating Crowley his successor as O.H.O., however, has never been found, and no credible documentation has ever surfaced to this day that would indicate that Reuss ever designated any alternative successor, contrary to what the modern Grand Lodge of the O.T.O. founded in Berkeley, CA would like you to believe.

The truth is that after the death of Reuss in 1923, Crowley initiated a sort of business venture using the so-called secret of the O.T.O. and the name and popularity in occult circles of this sexual magick division of the Illuminati. Crowley made use of this Order, as well as others he had been involved in, as a game to glorify his ego as well as a system of power to serve his Secret Chiefs, and he used the O.T.O. as a kind of publishing tool. In short, he made it a tool to adapt and to extract “gold” (both alchemical and physical) from the pockets of his willing followers; something that his loyal Californian followers have continued to do to this day with the creation of the Caliphate O.T.O.,4 which originated with the establishment of the above mentioned Grand Lodge in the second part of the seventies in the US. This last development of the O.T.O. saga originally created in Austria and Germany was generated by the work and passion of a U.S. military officer named Grady Louis McMurtry (October 18, 1918 – July 12, 1985), during World War II, when he was stationed in England in 1943. He was able to meet and become a personal student of Crowley, who elevated him to Ix° of O.T.O., giving him the name Hymenaeus Alpha (which enumerates to 777), in November 1943. He apparently had been initiated into the Minerval and I° of Ordo Templi Orientis (O.T.O.) only two years before. These days, a normal guy who wishes to join this occult society would take at least twenty to thirty years to achieve this goal, as this is actually a fringe-Masonic Order tied first to U.S. military intelligence. This is thanks to the work of Major Grady Louis McMurtry (who’s “retired” rank was Lieutenant Colonel), and then to the CIA, which works closely with this Order today. This was personally confirmed to me by the famous American writer and researcher Lon Milo Duquette who, since 1996, holds the prestigious position of O.T.O.’s United States Deputy Grand Master.

Let’s be serious, it’s Sirius

T

he Ordo Templi Orientis or the O.T.O., the initials with which it is best-known and cited around the world, is an order originally created by the Illuminati. In the last twenty years, it has consolidated its dominant position in the field of occultism, and not only the Crowleyan part of it. This huge success of a once-obscure sect has been made possible thanks to the growing support of the Central Intelligence Agency (CIA), intellectuals, and a small but influential group of international Masons with occult inclinations. The Order has since launched a thousand legal battles around the world to control the lucrative publishing rights related to Aleister Crowley and its copyright.

They even managed to receive exclusivity on the name O.T.O. in English speaking countries, which seems rather strange and in itself ridiculous if you think that Crowley was never the founder of the Order, although at one time he was a highlevel member that created a splinter branch for a period, a very common modality in the occult world. But the impossible becomes possible, thanks to the unconditional support of the CIA and U.S. military intelligence, always interested in the control of the various occult sects for their programs on mind control (see MK-ULTRA), and leading in some cases to a real Satanic subversion of the U.S. Military .5

But let’s talk about Crowley, “The Illuminati Grand Master,” who most of the time portrayed himself as a superior being, someone who never had sex only to satisfy his vulgar lust, but someone who desired to be a true “guru” for his loyal magicians involved in his sex cult. He knew that to achieve this he should always have a “sacred purpose” a sort of “prayer to God,” (Aiwaz, Baphomet or Sheitan in his case were more appropriate than Jesus or the Holy Mary). Consequently, he created a prayer for himself inspired by his megalomaniac ego. Crowley, in this case, identified himself for his disciples with the image of an erect penis, thereby generating in its O.T.O. disciples, an unprecedented personality cult that still goes on to this day.

4 http://oto-usa.org/. ‡ Archived 30th March, 2015.
5 To learn more you can read this article by Jeffrey Steinberg: http://www.larouchepub.com/other/2005/3233aquino_profile.html ‡ Archived 16th January, 2015.

The VIII° degree of Crowley’s O.T.O. reveals the “pupil” masturbating on the seal of a demon or meditating on the image of a phallus, generating power or communication with a divine being, the Super-Ego. The Ix degree refers instead to the heterosexual relationship in which the sexual secretions are sucked out of the vagina and when not consumed (if considered sacred), they are put on a seal to attract a demon who would perform the appropriate command-desire ordered by the magician. In his Emblems and Terms of Use of the ninth grade, Crowley describes the method to impregnate a talisman/seal with sperm in order to attract, for example, money.

Crowley practiced different methods of sexual magic, and there will be more opportunity in my upcoming publications to clarify even further the various aspects of his controversial work. To begin with, one of the key secrets of Crowley’s O.T.O. is the worship of the idol Baphomet, known also to the original Templars (the real ones if you ask me). In this case, the interpretation of Crowley is somehow inaccurate in both historical and esoteric terms and seems instead a personal glorification of his ego to be worshipped by his followers (and not a real inspiration to the sacred knowledge of Sophia , which, in fact, means knowledge). Crowley advised his disciples to select a female partner who was particularly sexual, so the magician and his mate could “copulate continuously” until this act would eventually result in the impregnation of a so-called homunculus .

Aleister Crowley’s treatise on the making of a homunculus was couched in terms of a secret ritual for the Ix° members of the O.T.O. It begins with the premise that the human ego reincarnates into a “new tenement” when the fetus is in its third month of gestation. One classical method involves removal of a woman’s fertilized ovum and continuing the gestation ectopically. Crowley is characteristically vague about the details, however, throwing in a few alchemical allusions.

The modern magickal method is another thing entirely. Crowley advises selection of a female partner whose horoscope is suited to the nature of whatever homunculus is desired. The magician and his mate “copulate continuously” until impregnation results; then, the woman is withdrawn to a desolate place where appropriate incantations are vibrated (e.g. the banishing formulae of the Sephiroth) five to seven times a day.

The woman is “constantly educated by words and by books and by pictures of a nature consonant” to the spirit being evoked—the method of Liber Astarte (bhakti yoga). Delivery is somehow held up or pushed forward to assure the child is born under an appropriate ascendant sign, and when the infant is born, it is immediately dedicated, purified, and consecrated to the incarnated spirit.

We find in the eleventh grade of Crowley’s perverted system of the Ordo Templi Orientis , the “magic” of a homosexual nature taking place. For those not aware, the xI° is the anal sexual magick degree that Crowley formulated for the O.T.O., which later became the influential occult group called; The Choronzon Club. This is thanks to the efforts and organizational skills of Cecil Frederick Russell (1897-1987), who was an ardent follower of Aleister Crowley. Crowley taught the practical side

of the Ix° and xI° to Cecil Frederick Russell, known as, “Genesthai, 143, Fiat Lux,” in June 1918 in New York. Russell, after being dishonorably discharged from the U.S. Navy, remained at Crowley’s Abbey of Thelema briefly in the early twenties, until the two fought and parted ways. Russell wrote in 1922:

Magick is aptly defined as the science and art of doing one’s Will— achieving one’s purpose, fulfilling the Law of THELEMA. Thus theoretical magick is the art of perfecting mental processes, and practical magick the art of perfecting volitional processes. These definitions are hardly conclusive, but they are scholarly enough for practical purposes, I think. I think that every member should be drilled in ceremonial magick until he subconsciously acquires the attitude of doing the right thing at the right moment with omnipotence at his command and eternity at his disposal. The ideas that dissolve the sin complex, that nothing really matters, that it is impossible to make a mistake, etc, cannot be rooted in the organism by any other method.

Russell (who Crowley referred to as having a “violent reaction against any act of authority”), then founded his own order, The Choronzon Club , in 1928 (FIG. 28). It operates still to this day. Some sources say that Crowley was the one who suggested to create this Order, and he apparently also suggested that The Choronzon Club change its name to G.B.G. in 1931—which is often believed to stand for “Great Brotherhood of God,” although apparently, Russell was evasive regarding the meaning of the acronym. Dues were only $5, and if a new member convinced a friend to enroll, they were able to keep half of this amount. Russell put out advertisements in the Occult Digest , which he also wrote several articles for.

A shortcut to Initiation

aturally there are those who disagree with any idea of a “shortcut” in the Illuminati mystery schools connected to sexual magick, but this shortcut method yielded 40 members in Denver, 20 in Long Beach, 75 in Los Angeles, 50 in San Francisco and 25 in San Diego, and it might have been very influential in the rise of influence of homosexual communities in these cities. Russell’s techniques of sexual magic were based on Ida Craddock’s concept of “Heavenly Bridegrooms,” but it raised some eyebrows with what some called “abbreviated rituals” (though they may have just been jealous of his quickly growing numbers due to the fast track and low dues), and even Crowley, and Karl Germer, his appointed successor in the USA, regarded Russell’s Chicago organization with envious eyes at one point. “For his first few months of membership the initiate of the G.B.G. was kept in ignorance of its sexual-magical affiliations and were only revealed to him (or her) after he had satisfactorily completed a course of occult training devised by Russell,” according to Francis King in his book, “Sexuality Magic & Perversion.” This course can be found online as a PDF very easily.6
“But in 1933, a schism broke out in Russell’s ranks; a meeting was held on the

8th floor of 410 South Michigan Avenue in Chicago, with the object of forming a group consisting exclusively of homosexual men (the basis on which all contemporary xI° groups are founded). Eventually, four groups could be distinguished as springing from Russell’s initial foundation ... The remaining members in Chicago, who had been an exclusively xI° group for some time, had held their meetings at 64 East Van Buren Street since 1941 independently of Russell; in the 1960’s they returned to Michigan Avenue.”7

Crowley’s idea of the XI° was that the Illuminati follower identifies himself with an ejaculating penis. This is followed by the unwilling anal sexual intercourse performed on the initiate by Crowley or one of his appointed representatives. Such sacrifice of your anus will immediately make you a prestigious member of this degree, which would then be transmitted by you in the same way you received it, to another willing or even better, unwilling member of what gradually became a homosexual or at least a bisexual club. Russell seems to have made such a concept operative, after departing from Crowley with the creation of the Choronzon Club. At the end (no pun intended), he lost control of the situation to the powerful internal gay lobby that took over the club. Going back to Crowley’s magical explanation of the xI°, the blood or excrements or both, are collected during the act, to attract the spirits-demons, while the sperm is kept alive. In short, the whole system of the Illuminati of Thelema, connected to the O.T.O. and the A∴A∴, have the typical signs of Inverted Spirituality, the so-called Counter-Initiation that is, by all means, an initiation to the dark path. Think about it—for his mass called Frater Superior, Crowley used a recipe of blood and semen for his Cake of Light, the eucharistic host found within Thelema. In order to avoid contracting AIDS, the current American O.T.O. (or “Caliphate”), continues the tradition but recommends to bake the mixture in an oven at a temperature of 70 degrees Celsius to avoid any problems. A demonic practice to say the least.

The “ultra” libertine Gnostics of the sixties, manipulated by the Central Intelligence Agency and their wild experiments, driven by the many Nazi German scientists who joined them after the end of the Second World War, go far beyond the neo-Gnostic sectarian experiments of the previous decades. They saw in Crowley their peak, and manifested some real Satanic cults in the United States, beginning in the 1960s. Groups fully dedicated to the worship of the Devil and the practice of the more traditional black masses, created to celebrate what many perceived in that period as the rise of the Antichrist. This happens with the more commercial Church of Satan, founded in the USA in 1966, thanks to the CIA-sponsored Anton Szandor LaVey and his book, “The Satanic Bible.” There is also the more underground and obscure Temple of Set, created in the United States in 1975, thanks to his friend Lt. Col. Michael Aquino. This evil duo was created inside the intelligence community to manipulate and experiment with the masses, a progressive opening to Satanism and what Crowley called “Scientific Illuminism,” with the motto being Deus est Homo , which lowers divinity to the human level. Let’s remember for a moment, Michael Aquino’s words on the Oprah Winfrey Show dated February 17, 1988: “We are not servants of some God; we are our own gods.” Basically, the dark side of the Illuminati all agree on man’s divinity and evolvement to become God, a typical viewpoint of the

6 http://occultchicago.blogspot.it/2012/04/cf-russell-sex-magick-and-fine-arts.html ‡ Archived 16th January, 2015.
7 http://parareligion.ch/sunrise/xi.htm ‡ Archived 16th January, 2015.

Illuminati, which Oprah seems to have embraced in order to become who she is now in the world of the Illuminati. Aquino has also been connected to the Monarch project of the CIA which was generated within the more commonly known MK-ULTRA; sometimes referred to as the CIA’s infamous mind control program. It is a project directly controlled by influential Illuminati lodges like the Skull and Bones, operating together with the more influential neo-aristocratic transnational Ur Lodges of Freemasonry.

The foundation of the Church of Satan hides direct links within the O.T.O. and Crowley’s legacy from the start, and was a constant inspiration for LaVey during his early years. One of the co-founders of the Church of Satan was, in fact, Kenneth Anger, a known and influential film director we currently find invested of the IX° degree of the Caliphate O.T.O. (the “Cali” in Caliphate stands originally for Californian), and a well-known disciple of Crowley. Some say Kenneth Anger, an old acquaintance of mine (FIG. 29), inspired the famous song by the Rolling Stones, Sympathy for the Devil , who also collaborated for years with Jimmy Page from Led Zeppelin, another musician obsessed with Crowley’s O.T.O. Anger apparently had some kind of an occult role in the infamous Charles Manson affair that saw the death of Sharon Marie Tate (January 24, 1943 – August 9, 1969), the wife of another co-founder of the Church of Satan, the famous director Roman Polanski. The 1960’s truly brought the demons to the surface, Satan was getting a lot of press, and Anton Szandor LaVey—founder and head of the Church of Satan—was spearheading it all. The symbolism and ritual of the occult appealed to the anti-establishment—while hippies were looking further than flowers, thinkers were pressing the boundaries. On the screen, occult-obsessed films had sprung from the drying patch of Hammer horror—movies such as Eye of the Devil (starring Roman Polanski’s beautiful but doomed wife Sharon Tate), The Devil Rides Out, The Devil’s Own and, perhaps, later on, The Exorcist . Polanski’s Rosemary’s Baby was the cream of the crop—LaVey adding it was “the best-paid commercial for Satanism since the Inquisition .”8

It must be said that in all this, a growing position was given to the Dog Star Sirius, which in occult lore is basically, Satan. Sirius has also been linked to some of the MK-ULTRA mind control experiments. A Finnish researcher named Martin Koski, in

FIG. 29 – Letter from filmmaker Kenneth Anger, written during the planning of an international meeting of the Illuminati of the Ordo Templi Orientis, which was to be held in Egypt in 2004, to celebrate the centenary of the Liber Vel Legis , the written mediumship received in 1904 in Cairo by Aleister Crowley.

a book entitled, My Life Depends on You , confirms this assumption and speaks about Sirius being evoked in an episode of mind control that involved him years earlier when he claimed to have been kidnapped. The “doctors” who worked on him during his captivity had declared to him to be “aliens coming from Sirius.” In his book, Koski argued that these figures might not have been aliens, but in fact, intelligence operatives that implanted in his head such memories to conceal their real identities, and their real intentions to the world. On the basis of such astounding allegations and others of this kind, a team of researchers in the early 1990’s stated that the alien abductions were, in reality, a cover for mind control projects implemented by the infamous MK-ULTRA, a perpetual deception, just like the UFO’s, and all orchestrated by the CIA. What these researchers did not fully understand was the implications of the esoteric elements found in Project MK-ULTRA, those which continue to emerge thanks to people very close to the Crowleyan thought and ideas. Lt. Col. Michael Aquino, for example, has worked with his magical current from Sirius within his own brand of spiritual Satanism, which appeals to many officers operating within military intelligence.

The strange practices of the knight of Saint-Marcq

G

. Clément de Saint-Marcq (1865-1956) was an important dignitary of Freemasonry and a senior officer of the Belgian army, as well as a lodge secretary for the esoteric KVMRIS Lodge, an organization particularly interested in sexual magic, founded in Brussels in 1890, and directed by Francis and Nicolas Vurgey Brossel. They were followers of the influential Joséphin Peladan (1858-1918), co-founder of the Order, whose mission was, at least on the surface, to be a meeting point between Neo-Templarism, the Rose + Cross and the Catholic Church, because these intellectuals at the time were engaging in secret, perverse, occult practices contrary to the beliefs of the Church. No wonder Monti, known as “Count Israel,” who was accused of being a Jesuit agent and secretary to the late Joséphin Peladan, formed a group called Groupe Occidental d’Etudes Ésotériques (Western Esoteric Study Group), and claimed a few decades later to be Aleister Crowley’s special “French representative.” This is a pretty impressive statement from Monti who became involved with two Catholic secret societies of some importance, the Sodalitium Pianum , a sort of intelligence agency set up by the Vatican in 1909, and the Hieron du Val d’Or . In his 1979 book, “Le Tresor du Triangle d’Or” (The Treasure of the Golden Triangle), JeanLuc Chaumeil states that the Hieron practiced a version of Scottish Rite Freemasonry and the upper degrees of this order constituted the lower degrees of the Priory of Sion itself. Chaumeil describes the group’s disposition as “Christian, Hermetic, and aristocratic.” It fits the whole twisted scheme of things when you think of the people involved in such hypocrisy. The late Peladan professed a philosophic-occult Catholicism but was connected to the Illuminati agent Theodor Reuss and his O.T.O. sex sect, and his secretary, Georges Monti, was involved with Crowley soon after Crowley’s arrival in France. Monti is also indicated by some as a mentor for a young 14-year-old named Pierre Plantard de Saint-Clair (born Pierre Athanase Marie Plantard, 18 March 1920 – 3 February 2000) who became the main creator of the now legendary Priory of Sion myth, a subject I will go into more detail later in this book. The KVMRIS was a branch of the French Ordre Kabbalistique de la Rose-Croix (Kabbalistic Order of the Rosy Cross) a para-masonic magical society in France founded by the Illuminati in 1888. This happens to be the same year as the foundation of the Golden Dawn in England, and the reawakening attempt of the Order of the Illuminati in Germany. The Order focuses, still to this day, on Rosicrucianism and the Kabbalah, although they consider themselves “Christian.” They practice theurgical

initiation and encourage the study of esoterica. The organization began in the Francosphere, in the same zeitgeist, such as the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn did in the Anglosphere. It was founded by Stanislas de Guaita (1861-1897) and Joséphin Peladan, but also included Papus, Erik Satie and Paul Sédir: all known occultists of the Illuminati network. Péladan left this project to found his own Jesuit influenced Order of the Temple & the Graal and of the Catholic Order of the Rose-Croix in 1891, while de Guaita died of an overdose in 1897. Many believe Crowley also died of an overdose 50 years later. Alexandre Saint-Yves d’Alveydre , who developed the concept of Synarchy was also involved—promoting ideas such as anti-democracy, hierarchy and the rules of society by elite secret fraternities.9 His ideas inspired the birth of certain Ur transnational lodges, and his vision is still predominant within the Illuminati network, which fully reflects his vision in the reality of today’s world.

G. Clément de Saint-Marcq, the key figure of this Belgian division of the Illuminati (the KVMRIS) dedicated most of his life to the study of sexual magic, and was the main founder of the Club Eukharistia , which was short-lived in Belgium because of the particularity of some of the sexual practices it required from its members. These practices were described in the brochure Eucharistie (The Eucharist) published for the first time in Antwerp in 1907, and remains in circulation in the more underground esoteric circles of the Illuminati with growing success. Eucharistie is cited at times by groups such as the Ordo Templi Orientis (O.T.O.) an Order that, as I demonstrate in this book, is still dedicated to obscure sexual practices of a sectarian nature, controlled by secretive divisions of occultist agents dedicated to psychological warfare, and with profound influence in the intelligence community (both military and civil). The New World Order, operating through U.S. intelligence, is interested in controlling most occult ramifications created in Europe, like the O.T.O. In the past, they have been partially responsible, along with other lesser-known orders, such as the Thule-Gesellschaft , the Order of the New Templars, and the VRIL Society, for the rise of the infamous National Socialism plague, with the best-known initiate into the mysteries of the Vril—Adolf Hitler himself.

Vittorio Fincati, who is the author of an Italian commentary on the Eucharistie, gave perhaps a somewhat “too positive” and benevolent view of the so-called mysteries contained in the work of the aforementioned Saint-Marcq. He writes: “The noble knight of Saint-Marcq—whose noble branch became extinct in 1981—is known for having founded the Sincerismo movement with whom they wanted to contrast the “lies” of the Catholic Church regarding the esoteric secrets it actually holds, that could affect the whole life of Western humanity. This ancient mystery of a sexual nature can be traced back to the Bible and the story of the temptation of Eve, the serpent symbolism has always been representative of the strength of the erect phallus (as well as the magnetic energy of the Earth). What does the “forbidden fruit” offered to Eve really mean?”

René Guénon (1886-1951) in his otherwise accurate Error of Spiritism , writes too quickly, losing the bigger picture surrounding the work of Le Clément de Saint-Marcq. He states the following: “Almost not worth the trouble to say that in the thesis of Le Clément de Saint-Marcq, there is absolutely nothing founded, simply defining a vile pamphlet, his work, brain sick .” Again according to Guenon, who wished to defend the Church of Rome under his traditionalist point of view stated: “…attributed to the Catholic clergy, as well as to all the clergy, practices of which we cannot state here, their despicable nature .” Actually the Jesuits and the O.T.O. regard these practices of great importance, to say the least, and to this day they are con
sidered the heart of what Guénon
himself referred to as the “counter
initiation.” Guénon’s judgment
might have been incomplete for
a lack of information regarding
certain links between the work of
Clément de Saint-Marcq and the
secrets of the high degrees of the
O.T.O., which have been revealed
only in more recent years outside
of the boundaries of the Order.

9 http://en.metapedia.org/wiki/Ordre_Kabbalistique_de_la_Rose-Croix

The previously mentioned
Massimo Introvigne, a Jesuit
agent, states publicly that the the
sis put forward in the work of Clé
ment de Saint-Marcq is absolutely
ridiculous. As I wrote earlier, In
trovigne has an affiliation with

the O.T.O. and the Illuminati, and Fig. 30 – Dr. Marco Pasiobviously wants to protect his own

dirty secrets as well as those of the
O.T.O. behind a façade of hypocrisy. It is probable that the doctrines spread by SaintMarcq are the same found earlier in the environment of the so-called, “Church of Carmel,” a French occult church founded by Pierre-Michel Eugéne Vintras, a psychic medium, and self-styled prophet. In 1839, Vintras founded the “Work of Mercy” (l’Oeuvre de la Miséricorde) and proclaimed visionary communications from the Archangel Michael, the Holy Ghost, Virgin Mary, and St. Joseph (a great start to say the least). He was informed in such visions that he was the reincarnation of the prophet Elijah and that a man named Charles Naundorf was the true King of France. But Vintras used upside down crosses, sexual magic in prayers, and performed miracles with a bloodstained host, some of which are described in the works of Eliphas Levi. So he was not your average Christian—appearing more like your average Satanist. Another controversial character that would emerge from the movement created by Vintras was the priest Joseph-Antoine Boullan (1824-1893). Vintras died in 1875, and the notorious and infamous Abbé de Boullan immediately assumed control of the Church of Carmel. Accusations of Satanism against Boullan were made by Stanislas de Guaita and Oswald Wirth, among others (and I will write about them further on). Boullan was the role model for Dr. Johannes, in J.K. Huysmann’s book, “La Bas.”10

Vintraism, and the “Church of Carmel” generated by it are considered by occult historians of the Illuminati as a genuine neo-gnostic affiliation that precedes the O.T.O. Without deriving their knowledge from Theodor Reuss, the high dignitary of the Illuminati, and co-founder of the O.T.O., Vintras wrote about the similarity with The Eucharist : “The O.T.O. has the same knowledge that you find in the brochure The Eucharist ,” and then introduced his booklet as one of the text guides for the Ninth degree of his Order, i.e. the original O.T.O. This tradition was later transmitted to Aleister Crowley, and since picked up by all of his followers, some

Not long ago, a revealing arti
cle of great importance appeared
in a publication called “Hidden
Intercourse: Eros and Sexuality in
the History of Western Esotericism,”
published by Leiden-Boston,
Brill, in 2008. The title of the ar
ticle in question says it all: “The
Knight of Spermatophagy: pen
etrating the Mysteries of Georges Le
Clément de Saint-Marcq.” I would
say not only is this title “illu
minating,” but a “penetrating”
one in every sense. This work is
designed for those who want to
discover the secret of the O.T.O.
sexual magic system, and the

influence of the Knight of Saint
Marcq. This work has been ap
parently created by one of the

contemporary leaders of the
O.T.O. in Italy, Marco Pasi. (FIG. 30) Together with the present Grand Master of the Italian O.T.O. Jean-Matthieu Kleeman, son of the former-Italian representative of the Lutheran Church, they preside over this dangerous counter-initiatory order. Dr. Marco Pasi opened this article with the phrase “Do you want to know a secret?” But in fact, Alberto Moscato, former Chief Agent of the O.T.O., wrote in a more cautious way in his essay, “O.T.O. Magic Formulas,” published by Psyche 2 in October 2004, “The final secret is incommunicable,” and then adds in a note at the bottom: “The end is always an incommunicable secret.” But this time a real secret is to be revealed once and for all in this book, and that my dear ex-brothers of the O.T.O., is that Marco Pasi is described as a pupil of Cesnur (Center for Studies on New Religions),11 who is currently leading the fate of the Italian O.T.O., together with Frater Jean-Matthieu Kleeman, who for many years has been a key figure of O.T.O.’s Teth Camp in Florence. It has been in operation since March 1997, and it has finally reached the status of Lodge of the O.T.O. in November 2011 (there are only three groups of the O.T.O. that have been given the status of Lodge in Italy, one in Rome, one in Turin, and in more recent times, the one in Florence).12

Jean-Matthieu Kleeman was officially appointed by the present Supreme Head of the O.T.O. in the World, Frater Superior William Breeze , as Kleeman’s predecessor. Alberto Moscato died mysteriously of a heroin overdose on April 2, 2006. Indeed, this infamous drug called heroin was also linked to Crowley’s death, and killed Moscato, who was also an Italian finance police officer. I was lucky enough (so to speak) to have personally met Alberto Moscato when he was still alive during my years in the O.T.O., and he was inspired in all respects, by Aleister Crowley (FIGS. 32 and 33).

FIG. 32 – Image of the Holy Grail in an exhibition at the Salon de la Rose-Croix , which shows us the true origins of what will become later the symbol of the Ordo Templi Orientis .

This included following Crowley’s obsession for this dangerous drug until what the Thelemites call their “Greater Feast,” the moment of departure from the terrestrial body—death. Jean-Matthieu Kleeman, now the Italian O.T.O. Grand Master, whose initiatic name is currently Phanes X, but prior to this he was called Fr. BTh QOL is the person who runs the show for the O.T.O. in Italy. Kleeman identified himself as a Freemason when he wrote to me the first time in an email dated September 21, 2003:

I am a member of the Lodge Lino Salvini 1125 in the Orient of Florence. Salvini, in addition to being the Grand Master of the GOI, was also Worshipful Master of the Lodge Italia and UGLE-United Grand Lodge of England, where I’m sure I could get in without signing the register—in spite of demonstrating membership in the Grand Orient of Italy of Palazzo Giustiniani.

I verified this info back then, thanks to a quick visit to the Masonic College of Worshipful Masters of Tuscany based in Florence. He is still an active member to this day, as is his friend and collaborator, Marco Pasi. He is a key figure in the cultural establishment of the Grand Orient of Italy and is listed in prestigious conferences with the most illustrious names of Italian Freemasonry, including the distinguished Grand Librarian Bernardino Fioravanti.13 His words show a total lack of respect for rules and regulations present in “Regular” Freemasonry. This seems evident from what the Italian O.T.O. Grand Master Jean-Matthieu Kleeman stated in regards to his supposed possibility of attendance at Loggia Italia No.2687, in London. In fact, these so-called regular lodges of Freemasonry operating under the United Grand Lodge of England (like the Italian speaking Italia Lodge in London), do not allow “Masonic Brothers” from a non-recognized Masonic Obedience (as the Grand Lodges and Grand Orients of Freemasonry are called), that do not share treaties of Amity and Solidarity with each other under the supreme patronage of the UGLE. The Grand Orient of Italy lost their regularity with the UGLE after the P2 scandal.

because the whole guesting lodge and its officers will risk penalty by proceeding. There is immediate expulsion from their Obedience if they were ever found involved in such an irregularity by their Grand Master, or the appointed district, metropolitan or regional officers. Of course, Crowley didn’t care about, “Masonic Regularity,” so why should his followers?

As was rightly pointed out to me by a distinguished Worshipful Brother of a lodge of the Grand Orient of Italy in Frosinone, a 31° of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite, called Danilo Tiberi , these characters gravitate around the new religion of Thelema. In groups and orders of such a different nature as the Ordo Templi Orientis, which is constituted of neopagan Satanists, the Cesnur of the Jesuits, and the Grand Orient of Italian Freemasonry, are in themselves nonsense and proves there is something fishy going on. This is why there has always been a great mystery surrounding the identities of the true O.T.O. leaders in Italy, a country that is also the home of the Vatican, which as some of you may have learned in my previous book, “Pope Francis: The Last Pope? ” has direct links to the O.T.O. There is a dangerous mix of lies and ambivalence from the present O.T.O. leaders around the world, which are all involved in one way or the other, especially in Europe, with the academic world. Most of them teach at prestigious universities, like Dr. Marco Pasi, who is a Professor at the University of Amsterdam, or Professor Henrik Bogdan of Gothenburg, University. The O.T.O., seem to have a rising and leading role in Freemasonry, as well. It directs so-called, “research” groups on behalf of the Jesuits for the study (and of course spying) of new religious movements and sects. They are very careful in all this to not to ruin the image of their own sect, the mighty O.T.O., and their Prophet of the New Aeon; A. Crowley, who gradually through them, is becoming more and more accepted in the academic world.
Massimo Introvigne should come clean and tell us the truth about the dangerous handling and co-mingling of the most extreme occult factions by the Jesuits and the Catholic Alliance. He hypocritically, in the writings of the official publication of this association, called “Christianity,” exalts Catholic values, and strongly condemns homosexual practices, abortion, contraception and divorce,14 all values that, as we all know now, are promoted instead by the so-called; “Thelemites” and their O.T.O., whose motto—created by Crowley, the Beast 666—is basically, do what you want: “Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.”

The link with Kremmerz and other revelations about the covert occult war

T

here is interesting evidence of a correspondence between the Neapolitan hermeticist and occultist Giuliano Kremmerz (FIG. 31), another important member of the Illuminati of the Osiredean Egyptian Orient, and Circle of Physical Studies in the Belgian city of Ghent. Such correspondence is not meaningless if you think Kremmerz attributed a reserved corpus of writings closely related to the ideas and practices advocated by Georges Le Clément de Saint-Marcq and Abbé Boullan; who a few years before in France, went so far as to upset, as I mentioned earlier, a group of distinguished esoterics shocked by the “Satanic” activities going on in the heart of the Rosicrucian tradition.

This group was led by the previously mentioned Stanislas de Guaita, the first author and initiate of importance who clearly spoke about “a thousand sects of Illuminati that hide behind occult Masonry,” in his book “Le temple de Satan” (published in France in 1891), not restricting his description to Adam Weishaupt’s Order, and wished to intervene and put an end to all their degeneration and perversion. This came about thanks to the information received from the well-known Masonic author, Oswald Wirth, and his direct experience with Joséphin Peladan, who cofounded, the Qabalistic Order of the Rose-Cross ; which created an intellectual and artistic movement that resulted in the creation of the Salon de la Rose-Croix operating between 1892 and 1897. (FIG. 32) In an exhibition at the Salon de la Rose-Croix, an image of the Holy Grail shows the true origins of what will become later the symbol of Crowley’s infamous, Ordo Templi Orientis. (FIG. 33)

In this French scenario, I have been describing what was called, “The Battle of the Wizards” on the basis of claims, curses, and again, more curses, between the two groups, with reciprocal accusations of “Satanism.” This war between the two opposing currents of the Illuminati will end only with the death of Boullan, followed four years later by the premature death of De Guaita, who in 1891 was one of the last true Rosicrucians to declare war against the Satanic side of the Western tradition, now predominant.

Has not the Qabalistic Order of the Rose-Cross, a charge at the beginning of its charter, a mission that recognizes and proclaims, to fight witchcraft everywhere in its path, destroying all its works, and to destroy in it its results?

so-called magicians, their ignorance and malice and the absurdities they continuously state against our mysteries, and whose proven ambiguity, no less than their scandalous doctrines, dishonor the universal Brotherhood of high and divine magic, to which they boldly claim the glory of belonging. Since they have the audacity to be counted amongst us, we will have the audacity to rip off their false mask of pious virtues which they use to hide themselves, and uncovering their face, acknowledge them in their ugliness, putting them under the light of the sun, we have condemned them to the baptism of light!

De Guaita and his group had great intentions, but unfortunately, the followers of the Ars Goetia or Goetia were gearing up and expanding forces in that period. Péladan created his own quasi-Catholic Mystic Order of the Rose + Cross inspired by the Jesuits, connecting later with the Order of the Illuminati of Theodor Reuss (aka Frater Merlin or Peregrinus ) who in 1895 thanks to his associate Carl Kellner (1 September 1851 – June 7, 1905) began to discuss the idea of founding the Ordo Templi Orientis . Soon afterward, the dark side would turn up the heat a notch, in a coup in 1900 that led to the important schism of the Golden Dawn, driven by none other than Crowley himself, who later became the world leader of the Illuminati as the apocalyptic Beast 666 , after practicing the secret rituals of the Goetia like no one before him. This was translated by his mentor “MacGregor” Mathers, who was a key figure of the Order of the Golden Dawn, and who also translated the Sacred Magic of Abramelin the Mage, another fundamental text in the magical rise of Crowley and the present religion of the Illuminati, named Thelema.

Monsters of the Occult

I

n 1941, the police expelled from France a man named Maurice Brave, who was the representative of the Belgian-French sexual magic gurù Clément de SaintMarcq. Brave was accused of having created a group, Veritas, addicted to sexual practices rather curious and unfortunately involving minors. This tendency towards pedophilia by occult power groups connected with the extreme-Right and the Catholic clergy in Belgium, unfortunately, seems to repeat itself again and again, even in more recent times. In fact, let’s not forget, the Belgian serial killer and child molester, Marc Dutroux (born November 6, 1956), and nicknamed “The Monster of Marcinelle ,” who was arrested on August 13, 1996. It is from Marcinelle, a town in the Belgian province of Hainaut, a district within the Charleroi borders, that he began the gruesome and terrible crimes of pedophilia, which also demonstrated the support of an organization devoted to the occult behind his horrible crimes. And what about the pedophilia scandal that has engulfed the leaders of the Belgian Catholic Church more recently in 2010? A dossier of the “Monster of Marcinelle” was actually found during the investigation in the office of Cardinal Danneels, an intolerable situation which eventually led the Vatican to take action against the pedophile priests in Belgium. But what was that kind of documentation doing in the office of a cardinal, is there a connection between the “Monster of Marcinelle” and the pedophile crimes of the Belgian Catholic Church? Ten hours of interrogation by the Cardinal in question, after a surprise raid from the Belgian police, shocked public opinion, and the Vatican was forced to act fast, announcing the defrocking and reduction to laicity of all the priests involved.15 This is a demonstration that certain realities exist, and are not only alive in the paranoid minds of some conspiracy researchers.

This is what was said about the already mentioned Maurice Brave, who wished to become representative of Le Clément de Saint-Marcq in France, by Pierre Geyraud in his 1953 book Occultisme in Paris. From the following, we can easily understand that the authentic doctrinal motivations and practices were well-hidden to the eye of the so-called profane, and accessible only by members of the highest level of this Illuminati division. It also shows the method of internal recruitment used by the sect. M. Brave, head of the group in Paris, in fact, wanted to found his own Eucharistic League, inspired by his Belgian Master. After recruiting many followers he subjected them to a kind of test to evaluate their suitability for his next move. This also helps us to understand, like never before, the secret and obscure teachings of G. Clément de Saint-Marcq. The questions proposed in this October 1936 test to his faithful hundred fifty-three members were the following:

◊ ◊ Man Woman
1st question: Since the Goetian magic requires nudity in certain esoteric ceremonies and also demands certain mystical practices based on erotica, would you be willing (or: available) to perform them?

◊ If no, why? ◊ And if so, why?
2nd question: Suffering (both physical and moral) if voluntarily accepted creates an energy that can determine your fate. Would you accept such a practice?

A) If your goal is personal? B) if the purpose was altruistic?
Regulation of this Test . It is aimed at the female members, but men are also asked

to complete it by deleting the word woman in the upper left. They are also asked to specify their opinion if they knew that their wives practiced Goetian Magic, either for selfish or selfless reasons.

The investigation gave some curious results: fifty answered, only twenty-three in a clear and “interesting” manner. Some women declined because of the sexual offerings and were immediately discarded by the Master and deemed as not suitable for the project. The percentage of those who agreed with good intentions, and who were really “interested and pure” at heart, was actually very low. Women, as a whole, accepted more easily than men but voiced their disgust in performing the practice in front of an audience.

On November 13, 1936, the Eucharistic League , which consisted of eight willing women and three willing men; with the idea of a mystical union that would unite a large number of energies (through sexual activity) in order to divert the thoughts of suicide in as many people as possible. At the time, there were too many cases of suicide in Paris, and the Eucharistic League of the Illuminati thought they could change these events using the forces of the astral plane to avert this scourge. To reach this aim, you would have to resort to a complicated kind of ritual. The whole ceremony was to be divided into seven main steps; This is a description:

1. Preparation. This precedes the ceremony itself and lasts for eight days to a month. It consists of aligning the psychism of the occult group. This is a doctrine that states there is a fluid universally diffused and equally animate in all living beings, which in this case needs to be aligned and “reduced to the same denominator.” The Wizard and his ladies, in this case, the Magician M. Brave, will submit with his officiating partners, the ritual of the Eucharist, “The Sacred Spermatophagy.” In order to reach this goal there are two methods; You either work directly and rest in the intervals or resort to the kindness of the principal officiant, Mrs. Brave, better known as the visionary of the group, with the name of Floriana. She communicates directly and indirectly with the

2. Purification. It is designed to unite for one last time the psychism, so as to give the maximum homogeneity. It makes use of three ritual baths, one hot, one warm and one cold. Then Maurice Brave purifies the place of the ceremony. The location is the headquarters of the GIASE, Rue Bleue 27, 1st floor, the same one that is used for the operations of necromancy I have described elsewhere. It measures about four feet nine and is roughly oriented north. The altar is all white on a black background. It is dominated by a rainbow describing the twelve “stars” (sic) of the solar system: the Sun, Mercury, Venus, Earth, Mars, Jupiter, the Moon, Saturn, Uranus, Neptune, Pluto, and the Black Sun. At the center of the room, a circular wooden panel painted black and decorated with the signs of the zodiac represents a magic circle. Around us are: to the north-east, a red candle symbolizing the Genius of Fire; south-east, a green candle that represents the Genius of the Air; south-west, a blue candle representing the Genius of Water; north-west, a black candle, with the image of the Genie of the Earth. Maurice Brave, “purified” by the four elements, revolves around the magical circle with a lighted torch (fire), a censer (air), a sprinkler (water) and a sword (the earth).

3. Exaltation. In this case, we need to provoke the emotional crisis. The Wizard is in the center of a magic circle, naked with a sword in his hand. On a wood panel, on the four cardinal points, there are four officiants, the Vestals, also naked. They vibrate in the same vibration of the Magician, thanks to the pre-communion (i.e. of a sexual nature) they had previously with him. One of them is Mrs. Brave. Outside the circle are two acolytes, also naked. The ceremony takes place in a manner similar to what I described in the chapter on necromancy. (note by the author: this chapter is not present in this book.)

4. Projection. It is the shorter phase but also the most active. Thanks to the magic, the four vestals come together each with a Genius (GENIE - a magical spirit, originally from Arab traditional stories, who does or provides whatever the person who controls it asks). The Magician, Lord of their bodies, is also the Lord of their four Genies, he owns their potential. The aim is to project this potential in the direction of the desired goal of the group: the abolition of the suicides in Paris, or the healing of an adept, or the DEFEAT of a public calamity, and so on. At the invitation of the Magician, the four Vestals, which until now were turned towards him, turn around and do the ritual, trying to synchronize their movements. The Magician captures the forces that are released during the ritual and projects them with the help of his consecrated sword according to the rite pointing it out of the circle, directed to a wax doll that contains the “psychic witnesses” of the objectives that need to be achieved.

5. Immolation. The officiants are now “devitalized” and a relaxation occurs inside them following the crisis. Now is the moment of the “sacrifice.” In ancient times this was the key moment dedicated to the animal sacrifice. Here they simply reduce in ashes certain plants.

6. Communion. After the victim has the throat symbolically cut off and the young members of the group have offered their seed so full of energy, those who want to recuperate their strength aspire to this “heavenly manna,” and refresh themselves psychically with the bread and wine, or with the menstrual blood and the virile semen.

7. Rehabilitation. The end of the ceremony consists of the recitation of prayers and incantations; expressed confidence in the power of these rites and the will to persevere in the path marked out during the whole ritual.

Up to this point, as you can see, the great master Magician does not work on another level. There is no transmission of the substance of the Master to the descending levels of the four Vestals, and according to Le Clement Chevalier de SaintMarcq, it is the essence of this secret apostolic succession. The ambition of Maurice Brave is much more extensive than the one of his Belgian Master. He believed he could go beyond the secret doctrine of the founder of the apostolic succession he holds. Maurice has achieved numerous Masonic and para-Masonic initiations, and Knighthoods—including Knight of the Sovereign and Military Order of the Temple, Knight of the Order of the Swan, and so on. He feels ready to become the apex of an “enlightened” pyramid whose extension will grow rapidly and expand over time according to the number of successive affiliations.

To manifest, on a basic level, the phenomenon of the Eucharist transmission, it is necessary that there is a minimum of two levels of communion below the Magician. The Illuminati Brother M. Brave hoped to have in a short time, at least four male followers who would realize the communion directly or indirectly: this would be the first level of his transmission. Each of these magicians of the Illuminati would become partakers of the nature of the Master through this communion, and each one will later have twelve women under him. These women communicate with their Magician, and, in fact, by doing this, communicate with the Great Magician (in this case, M.Brave).

In this way, there would be a Eucharist affiliation. The institution would develop later, with the integration of other Magicians in communion with Magicians of the first level, and so on. It would become an irresistible power structure based on sexual magic and the creation of an egregore. An entity in which a collective being is born by an assemblage of initiates, in this case, a quite dangerous one if you don’t know how to fully manage it. The arrest and the expulsion from France of Maurice Brave would happily put an end to this project of a magical erotization chain. Also a member, superficially, was the famous French aristocratic criminal known as Alain de Bernardy de Sigoyer, who was executed for the murder of a woman in 1947. It is interesting to note that in many contexts of sexual magic or sexual magick with a “k,” to write it Crowley style, there are aspects of a criminal nature, as in the events of the so-called “Monster of Florence,” an episode that is worth mentioning, which I will analyze more in-depth in future publications, as it has a direct link with the occult practices of the Brotherhoods and Orders mentioned in this chapter. The Monster of Florence, also known as Il Mostro , is an epithet commonly used for the perpetrator of 16 murders, which were mainly all couples, that took place between 1968 and 1985, in the province of Florence, Italy.

“The principals of Pacciani (the supposed; “Monster of Florence”) is alchemistry?” asks the Italian researcher Vittorio Fincati, who wrote a very interesting essay on the subject, published by Carpe Librum entitled, “ The Monster of Florence and Alchemy,” where he writes: “The more we enter these worlds of darkness the more you realize that there are many coincidences that connect the most vicious killings attributed to serial killers to certain rituals related to sexual magic .”

The doctrines of the Knights of Saint-Marcq must be studied in relationship to the incidents and secret occult practices which occur in certain Illuminati groups, which certainly is not what the previously mentioned Har Tzion Montesion Lodge # 705 (of the Grand Orient of Italy) has done, deciding to publish with their publications, Har Tzion, a whole book on the strange practices of Le Clément de Saint-Marc entitled, The Eucharist The occult doctrine of the Church by Le Clément de Saint-Mar

FIG. 34 – Cover of the book of Nathan Gelb, “The Framework for crimes. A survey of the Prince of San Severo,” (Sperling & Kupfer, 2006).

FIG. 35 – It should be noted, on the cover of the last literary work of Nathan Gelb, “Crimes under the ashes; A new case for the Prince of San Severo,” (Sperling & Kupfer, 2008), the typical checkered floor of the Masonic lodge and the two columns of the Temple of Solomon B and J (Boaz and Jachin).

cq. 16 It is a book no longer commercially available. It includes an introduction and a commentary on the heretical work of G. Clément de Saint-Marcq and his practices, which is now out of print. The text in question was provided to me by one of the members of the Montesion Lodge, a member which I am not allowed to name for obvious reasons, but who I must thank for assisting me in understanding the mysteries behind a book I was reading, which I believed was only a noir novel with bits of alchemy and Satanism mixed in, entitled, “The Framework for crimes: A survey of the Prince of San Severo,” 2006. (FIG. 34) This is a book that was in reality much more than I had bargained for which I discovered originally advertised on the website of the Lodge Har Tzion Montesion # 705. The book I am speaking of is written by an American Ashkenazi Jew named Nathan Gelb, who lives in Boston. Gelb is a Freemason who appreciates Lodge Montesion in Rome because of its profound culture in the esoteric and alchemical fields. Gelb apparently aims at realizing the Rebis, the primordial androgyne, which unites the opposites, an image of the reunification of the polar opposites that bring complementary and even contradictory elements of the human being together, as in his writings. (FIG. 35) The book in question, in fact, describes a serial killer, a lover of perverse alchemy, Templars, sodomy, and Satanism. In the book we find the character, Principe Di Sangro, a distinguished Mason and alchemist tied to the legendary Arcana Arcanorum of Cagliostro, transformed into a fictional detective of the occult, who learns that the dangerous ritual assassin is Bernabe De Grace; a homosexual and former Benedictine novice, alchemist, murderer, intoxicating drug user, and head of a mysterious sect connected to the Templars, sodomy and cannibalism; a lover of Baphomet, the androgynous and demonic idol, whose worship was apparently reprimanded by the original Templars. This is a cocktail of religious ideologies, cultural, paranormal, occult, followed with passion by the pseudo-Masons devoted to the occult of nowadays.

When you take a deeper look into his work, behind this noir novel by Nathan Gelb, well-written in Italian despite the author being a U.S. citizen, you can see the principles of initiation. Maybe that’s why the author chose to write in Italian and not English because each language has a different value not only in terms of traditional interpretation, but also in terms of kabbalistic interpretation, so dear to the author. In the novel, the assassin Bernabé, who is later sentenced to death and contempt is, of course, the villain of the situation, but it also seems that he is an important figure from an esoteric point of view. In fact, he combines the alchemical opposites: light-darkness; good and evil; life and death; male-female; love-hate; beauty-evil. The “white” alchemist (disciple of Upopa, is an old magician alchemist, philanthropist, Catholic, and consumer of initiatic drugs) and the “black” alchemist, a sadistic Neo-Templar. In the novel, even the alchemist detective Prince of San Severo is not so intellectually far from the assassin himself, Bernabé. In his view, Christ and Satan are both children of God. One on the right, and the other on the left of God, both part of a bigger and higher plan the initiate is serving in one way or another. In the novel in question, we notice how the Masonic author Nathan Gelb—a disciple of the Lodge Har Tzion Montesion, is aware of the importance of the little book the lodge published in 2000, The Eucharist. The occult doctrine of the Church by Le Clément de Saint-Marcq , and attempts to recreate, characters based on his personal intiatic interpretation and appreciation of the esoteric alchemical union of the opposites, uniting in friendship the Pope and a Freemason detective, Catholic dogma and alchemy. Above all, there are alchemical principles that are obviously present in the work of Clément de Saint-Marcq more than others: “from the Feces comes the philosopher’s stone that alchemists ‘piously’ identify with Christ, a heresy of course that can be appreciated only by initiates.” At the end of his novel, Brother Gelb condemns the assassin, stating that he has not understood true alchemy and his interpretation was too rough and incorrect. Real alchemy is the one pursued from the “Rosicrucians” and the “Freemasons;” and of course Gelb defines the website of the Lodge Montesion # 705 (GOI) as being, “a beacon of light.”

Other “Gnostic pearls”

R

ecently, the previously mentioned bookseller and historian, Victor Fincati, who was editor of the now-defunct site Picatrix, advanced his own hypothesis on the doctrines present in the work promoted and then published by the Har Tzion Montesion Lodge in Rome, shedding a bit more light on the strange practices of Le Clément de Saint-Marcq in relation to this Masonic lodge:

The doctrines of the Knights of Saint-Marcq have not ceased to be practiced in operational terms with the end of the Eucharistic leagues, who by the way, had also married the teachings of Georges Lakhowsky on the energizing use of sperm, and they do not seem to have ceased to be practiced, albeit in a more underground way, even to this day.

the Lodge Montesion know this all too well, because, as I wrote earlier, the editions of this prestigious Roman Lodge, published “The Eucharist,” a controversial text to say the least, where Le Clément de Saint-Marcq writes:

Religion was (to the first Christian communities, author’s note) a mystery practiced in common by members; This mystery was a mystery of love. This mystery we find in the conjugal union with God that unites priests and nuns vowed to celibacy. It is therefore very important to know exactly what was this teaching of Jesus. No one could conceive such a collective aberration (ie, the belief of the presence of Jesus in the host) if he did not know that together with what is said, there is also what is not said at all; besides that which is recited aloud in the catechism, there are explanations that circulate hidden from robe to robe and whisper from ear to ear.

Then there is another interesting affirmation of Saint-Marcq, which must be analyzed in- depth because of its implications on the contemporary teaching of the Illuminati operating in the sexual magick realm: “So it is not absolutely a vain superstition that this universal belief has a chance to establish a link between man and God through Spermatophagy.”

Here it seems that Saint-Marcq mentions a form of practice, which according to some initiates certainly is not the correct one, because it would imply the establishment of “sexual” relationships with disembodied entities through séances and activities that often lead to the possession of the subject by these entities, which will be discussed more in great detail in Chapters 7 and 8. What Vittorio Fincati also pointed to is that Saint-Marcq was directly influenced by the events of the “Church of Carmel” operating in France in the late nineteenth century, as I mentioned earlier, suggesting that they were the heirs of the teachings of the Count of Gabalì (someone I will talk about in detail in The Invisible Master, known also as Vol 4 of the Confessions series ). Fincati wrote on his now defunct website Picatrix: “The author (i.e. Saint-Marcq) goes on to explain how the original sexual ritual has been transformed during the early days of the Christian religion, in what we all know as the rite of the Mass.” Clément de Saint-Marcq also states in his book Dieu (the next revision of his infamous The Eucharestie ) that “The Council of Carthage17 purely and simply abolished the Agape and replaced those family meetings with a cold and symbolic commissioning ceremony.” That’s why the theme of Agape, or Masonic banquets plays such a significant central role even today in modern Speculative Masonry. It is designed to cement the friendship and solidarity between the Brothers of the great Masonic family. Freemason and Illuminati Le Clément de Saint-Marcq was an important dignitary of the Craft in Belgium, a high-ranking officer of the Belgian army, and subsequently, a major figure in the esoteric world embraced by the Illuminati establishment and figures like Theodor Reuss, and Crowley after him.

Saint-Marcq believed that his teachings were controversial, but had a distinguished appeal to the Illuminati. He wrote and taught in their lodges, and many of the clergy were aware of the ancient orgiastic meaning of the Mass. Perverse rituals were practiced within the safety of the walls of their convents. Recent scandals of a sexual nature involving the Catholic Church, in particular, confirm what happened one hundred years ago at the time of Saint-Marcq, which may seem to the common man a far-fetched hypothesis. In The Eucharestie he attempts to convince other Freemasons and initiates of the various groups linked to them, with his hypothesis. The booklet in question appears, in fact, to be less credible and useful for traditional Catholics and Freemasons with a low-level of preparation, and instead is an illuminating resource for Freemasons and Illuminati of the Ordo Templi Orientis , who embrace, to this day, the ideas of Saint-Marcq, who is regarded as a cornerstone of their counterinitiatory structure. Studies have widely supported this hypothesis, especially those made by the Swiss researcher and ex-O.T.O. and O.T.O.A. member P. R. Koenig. In the now unavailable edition published for Montesion Lodge # 705 (GOI), Paolo Stroppa states his opinion on how contemporary Masons involved in the occult feel about The Eucharestie : “The work of Le Clément de Saint-Marcq is the most courageous, bold, intrepid, fearless, daring, valiant and heroic work that was ever expressed and published to this day.” But in this occult paradise, Saint-Marcq strangely cites the Gospel of Matthew (2, 11); which gives us a new interpretation of the gifts offered by the Magi to the infant Jesus: gold, frankincense: incense-scented white matter which is offered to those who adore him; semen in his interpretation and myrrh. Saint-Marcq questions what is myrrh, this black and strongly scented substance? Well, he speculates that it represents fecal matter. It goes on to specify that:

The excremental matter appears with special properties from the point of view of animal magnetism. The role played by this substance is in religious mysteries so important that the apostolic tradition sees the source of the power of the Church and identifies it with the deity. Catholicism is personified, especially under the name Mary, which means bitter and reminiscent of the characteristic taste of this matter that the French language allows him to glorify under the name of the Mother of God,” (the French pronunciation of this phrase is literally ... Merd-de-Dieu).

“ I am the bread of life come down from heaven ,” said Jesus (John VI, 51), alluding to this terrestrial food: flesh and blood, bread and wine, semen and feces, which he takes from himself and gives to his members.

In the next sub-chapter I will include in its entirety this notorious and infamous textThe Eucharist, by Le Clément de Saint-Marcq, so dear to the high degrees of the Ordo Templi Orientis , and highly appreciated by the Neapolitan Ciro Formisano (Kremmerz), and more recently by the Freemasons and Kabbalists of the famous Montesion Lodge # 705 (Grand Orient of Italy).

But first, let’s return to the words which I previously mentioned of Professor Marco Pasi:
Do you want to know a secret? It is a secret that has been kept intact for centuries, but it is of supreme importance, actually indispensable, for understanding the real essence of Christianity and the hidden development of Western culture. It can give you the key to penetrating the core of all religious traditions in the world. Here it is: during the Last Supper, it is not bread and wine that Jesus Christ gave to the apostles as symbols of his body and of his blood. What Jesus really offered on that occasion, which was to become the model for the central ceremony of Christianity for centuries to come, was his sperm. Since then the practice of spermatophagy (literally, the eating of sperm) has been the central, albeit hidden ritual practice of the Catholic priesthood. But references to this practice can also be found in all the religious traditions of the world. What I have just described is the thesis that a Belgian spiritualist, the Chevalier Georges Le Clément de Saint-Marcq (1865–1956), presented to the world in a pamphlet first published in1906, L’Eucharistie. Is it possible to think of anything more scandalous, outrageous, and indeed bewildering for the average Christian believer, whatever his or her denomination? Yet Le Clément de Saint-Marcq was intimately convinced that he had

discovered a truth of supreme importance for the progress and the welfare of humanity, and that it was his duty to spread it as widely as possible, using all the resources that his intelligence and his personal fortune could offer him. This he did, stubbornly and tirelessly, over a period that spanned most of his adult life. He had to pay a high price for it, but his unwavering, if not an eccentric commitment, has made him one of the most enigmatic figures in the history of modern Western esotericism. 18

THE Heretical EUCHARIST of the ILLUMINATI

No doubt it requires a small personal effort to assimilate this and master it, but the fatigue to be surmounted in attaining this goal, is incomparably more feeble than that demanded of our precursors, whose personal travails have conquered each tiny increment of this precious accumulation of knowledge.

What in this gigantic gathering is the essential element, the most useful, the most indispensable, the most beneficial? ... Science is the fruit of the past. It is the memory of the world. It does not, however, reveal a comprehensible aspect of itself other than to those who know this past.

History, which is to say comprehension of the principle events which have marked the times passed by, is therefore, the part of knowledge which enlightens all others.

The degree of importance here attached to the actions of yesteryear, can be measured by the unique role that their influence occupies, even now, in the order of the world in which we live.

The knowledge of the origins of that which still appears to dominate this world order is therefore the central core of history in particular, and science in general.

Religions seem to play a preponderant role in the organized life of man. The history of religions is itself therefore the key amendment of this central core of science.

However, in this arena, we oppose science to faith ... But what is faith? What are the bases upon which faith applies itself? What are the obscure items of knowledge that consolidate the scaffold of beliefs, incapable of supporting themselves? We truly possess the history of religions when we have discovered the fundaments of faith, the mechanism of hidden forces which assure its renewal and perpetuation.

Also is it not the Christian faith that in our time still shines forth amid the most civilized religions of this earth?
If we study religious faith in general, must we not at the same time learn the hidden force behind the Christian faith.

18 http://www.academia.edu/470641/The_Knight_of_Spermatophagy_Penetrating_ the_Mysteries_of_Georges_Le_Clément_de_Saint-Marcq ‡ Archived 17th January, 2015.
19 Work translated by Susanne Williams, Rose A Starr and Joe Collins, 1998 present on the site http://www.parareligion.ch/eucha.htm ‡ Archived 17th January, 2015 and adapted by Christy Zagami.

Similarly, in seeking to explain this, do we not engage ourselves in the discovery of the rules and principles which illuminate all known religious formations?

The Christian faith defines itself simply as a complete adhesion to that which has come to us as the words pronounced by Jesus Christ almost nineteen centuries ago.

We know that the teachings that have been presented to us for sixteen centuries as originating from Jesus, were fixed by four evangelists chosen from around sixty, and written, in general, thirty to one hundred years after the death of the Prophet.

Everything in this revelation, seems to rest predominantly upon the person of Jesus himself, and, yet, the historical reality of his existence has never been able to be demonstrated in an absolute manner.

The religion was for them a mystery practiced in common by the adepts; this mystery was a mystery of love which united them by a bond of affection, the power of which bond was recognized even by their enemies.

According to the Christian faith, it is by this mystery that man is saved. What does this mean? Is humanity saved by Christianity?

In certain passages of the Gospels these mysteries are called, “The Mysteries of the Kingdom of God,” to remind the faithful of the worldly glories, but in other verses, the power of their adepts is qualified by the Father of Lies, and thereby is taught the finest character of the hypocritical domination founded by them.

The blinded believer supposes that it assures the salvation of his personal soul, but the enlightened Christian understands that Christianity was no more than a historical instrument destined to reform the world, overwhelming the traditional hierarchies.

It remains to study the scientific aspects, the possible relations with the beyond, the spiritual properties of the human body and its various effluvia, and it is in this arena that the reader of our brochure concerning the Eucharist finds himself.

The mystic union with Christ demands research into its supreme intentions, but these are expressly forbidden by the Gospel, as abutting on the reign of truth. For those who wish to regenerate themselves, one single avenue remains open, that of sincerity.

I

The development of the Christian religion has played a role of exceptional importance in the history of the world in the last fifteen centuries; human thinking has been strongly influenced by the imprint of this faith. It is not difficult to discern in the principle aspirants, which battle at this moment in the spirit of terrestrial humanity to fix its future, on one hand, those sacerdotal pretensions attached to the past and to all forms of the dominating spirit, and on the other hand the renewing and revolutionary breath of the Gospel. One could say that the most powerful tendencies which are at play in the political world are nothing but manifestations opposed to the thinking of Christ.

It is therefore of high importance to know exactly what this teaching of Jesus was, that has shaken the world with such a force, that even now, after two thousand years, we are still struck by violent ripples in the spirit of man.

To realize this objective we are forced to examine with the greatest care that which is affirmed by those professing both to guard the secrets of the prophet of Nazareth, and to spread them around in the world.

If we penetrate into a church consecrated to this cult, then at the moment of the divine sacrifice we see the officiator give the supreme honour to a white corpuscle, of circular form, formed of dough and dried, which replaces the sacrificial victim offered to the idols of paganism and carries for this purpose the name of “host.” It is as if it is the very God of the temple himself who immolates Himself thus before all, and for all.

The whole of the cult resides in the divinity of the host, the reward whereof to the faithful, purified by penitence, forms the pivot of the essential sacrament of the Eucharist, in which according to the faith, God gives Himself to those who adore Him.

The host is not an image, nor symbol of divinity, according to the Catholic faith, it is divinity itself, at the same time materially and spiritually present in the person of Jesus Christ, whose conscience and sensibility are entirely present and alive in the smallest particle of a consecrated host.

It is in this that the affirmation resides which amongst all of those which are the foundation of the Catholic religion, is both the most necessary to the existence of its cult, and the most inadmissible to reason. If then one also tells us that the thoughts of Christ, being the creator of the religious movement which bears His name, is present in the symbol of the host, the invention of which is a consequence of the teaching He pronounced, in the same way as the genius of an artist is present in the work which he has conceived and manifested, the thesis thus reduced has nothing reasonable or evident in itself; but no mindful man can admit that the personality of Christ can be simultaneously eternally present in each host, that He can be there, see there, hear there, find Himself there as profoundly real, as if He had been there living in His own body.

If one attentively examines this situation, one asks oneself how it is possible that such a considerable number of priests have been able to affirm and sustain such an enormity for more than fifteen centuries; how immense masses of believers have let themselves be indoctrinated in this way, without ever universal common sense revolting and rejecting from the start theories so distant from sane reason. No one could conceive of such a collective aberration, if one did not discern that apart from what was said, there was that which was not said; that as well as what is exposed with a loud voice in the catechism, there are hidden explanations which circulate from cassock to cassock and in whispers to the ears of ecstatic devotees. If we penetrate into this mysterious domain, we discover a secret cult entirely parallel to the public cult. The second is only the external glorification of the first. It is a lie. But it envelopes and covers the first, which by its nature, does not seem to be able to be exposed to the eyes of the masses. He who is initiated into these mysteries understands how the preceding generations were brought to erect this edifice of lies in the bosom of which one is called to live, and finding himself with the same demands, will continue to defend, to spread, and to protect against counter-truths, that which to him appears as the necessary vehicle of the highest, most holy, most pure, most respectable tradition.

Exactly this secret teaching, this occult doctrine, transmitted mouth to mouth in the bosom of the church since the time of the Apostles, is what this opuscule has as its objective to expose. To raise for the reader the discrete veil woven for centuries to cover these mysteries, we seek to bring to those who are ignorant of it, the true Christian tradition, for them to know it, and to understand it completely.

They will have thereby a notion which is more exact, more conforming to the truth which touched the existence of the priests, their way of living and thinking, their real influences in the world; they will penetrate the sense of all the writings coming from the hands of ecclesiastic thinkers who have occupied a great place in the literature of all times, and of whom many, such as Fenelon and Bossuet, are still taken as models by our studious young.

We also permit, by this revelation, the readers to better comprehend the historical reality, to find in the past the powerful and known effects of the ideas which have developed behind the exterior manifestations of the cult, and to discover that even today they are surrounded by the same customs, the same mysterious conspiracies of the woman and priests who were unifying their aspirations of lust and domination in one and the same ideal!

For those who already know the mysteries that we will unveil, our present work will none the less be useful; they will find the opportunity to reflect on its truth and upon themselves, denuded of all trappings of the cult; they can ask themselves if it is not better to leave the old lies which surround the doctrine of their master, or whether that which Christ gave to the ears of His disciples should not be said purely and simply, without reservation or false shame, before the whole world, in order that there can be truth, goodness, and justice in this tradition which has become the common patrimony of humanity, and cease to be the privilege of an association of so-called elect, who, as long as they live in idleness on that which they extract from the workers, cannot also claim to be the true moral guide of the world.

II

Let us approach the principal subject which occupies us and open the Gospel of Saint John, chapter 6 verse 47 and following. Here we have the teachings upon which the Eucharist is founded.

48. I am the bread of life.
49. Your fathers, who have eaten the manna in the desert, they are dead.

51. I am the living bread which is descended from heaven, if anyone eats of this bread, he lives eternally, and the bread I give is my flesh which I give for the life of the world.

53. Jesus said to them “In truth, in truth, I say to you: if you eat of the flesh of the Son of Man, and if you drink his blood, you will no longer have life in yourselves.

Let us pose this question: How does a man give of his flesh to eat and of his blood to drink without cutting himself or rending his limbs, without injuring himself, without damaging the integrity of his body?

This problem brings a solution and brings only one solution. We have no choice. We are obliged to take that which science furnishes us with: the procreative semen is a comestible material, semi-solid, semi-liquid, which therefore, can be eaten or drunk; it is at once the flesh and the blood of the man who provides it, because in it is found the germ of his possible descendants, which is the flesh of his flesh and the fruit of his blood. It is therefore, under the auspices of sperm that the flesh of Jesus Christ was able truly to be a nourishment and his blood a beverage.

We have seen that, according to the teachings of the Messiah, it is absolutely necessary to eat His flesh and drink His blood to achieve eternal life. Submitting to this injunction, certain faithful, therefore, approached their master and received from Him a portion of the sacred substance which immortalized them.

But after them, once the master had departed, how could He continue His celestial generosity? Who could still invite the poor humans to the royal feast of God? The following verse responds to us on this point:

There is the basis of the indefinite extension of the person of Jesus; His universal presence amongst all the members of His church. Each one of those who took part in the holy communion, of the flesh and the blood, becoming by that action a new body of Christ, a prolongation of the personality of the Master; every one of them in their turn is a sacred source to whom other faithful could come to draw forth the explanations given by the mouth of the Savior, and the living waters of spiritual regeneration in the substance which propagates His divinity.

From transmission to transmission, it is always the same act repeated with the same words, and the same effects, which still brings to live among us, in thousands of different places, the figure of the founder of Christianity.

The same promise of eternal life is found implicitly guaranteed in the thesis of verse 56.
The faithful know, by the particle of Christ, so intimately united with Him, that they are but one: and yet the tradition tells him that his master has traversed victoriously the trials of death than living, He left the tomb and showed Himself by various miracles to those who had believed in Him: like the Master, he believes himself, therefore, assured of revival beyond trespass, and despite whatever he has done, whatever crime he has committed, he counts on an eternal future of beatitude. Is it not the Christ, according to his faith, who shall come to judge the living and the dead; and yet one cannot be both judge and judged at once, and he, faithful Christian, is Christ Himself by the mystery of the holy communion, and will be therefore, in this formidable moment, upon the divine throne and not on the bench of the accused.

III

This practice was not new. Jesus was not its inventor. It would not have been able to have such a profound effect on the spirits of those to whom it was revealed, if it did not have other live roots in the mysteries of theology.

And truly, if we probe the scriptures, that is to say, if we seek to realize the sense hidden under the allegories of the Old Testament, we see every page teeming with allusions to the sacred spermatophagia, the traditional mystery of the sacerdotal caste, the hidden mark of the divine ministry and of the superior intelligence of the priests.

If we cite here but a few, leaving the reader the care to edify himself by his own proper researches for the rest ... The first image, known by all, and moreover recalled in the verses cites above, is found in the manna in the desert, the special food given miraculously by God to his beloved people. In the scriptures, the desert frequently represents the solitude into which the priest must withdraw himself to exercise his supreme devotion, and gather in the divine substance.

A second, more developed allegorical figure is offered by the sacrifice of Abraham, who consented to give up his son to satisfy the divine Will; in reality God does not demand of him the perfect accomplishment of this holocaust, it suffices that he makes the gesture to comply, and that is exactly what the priest does in offering to the most respected divinity, that which could have become his son if time and circumstances were different.

Finally, we indicate the tree of life, of paradise on Earth, in Genesis. The fruit of the tree of life is forbidden to man; if they eat of it they become alike to the Gods, that is to say, alike to the priests who know good and evil.

But the texts of the Old Testament themselves were inspired by previous religious traditions, which flowered in the Hindustan peninsula, and which have left traces to be found easily under the guise of a sacred literature whereof several monuments are available to us, having recently been translated into the French language.

from the Sanskrit by Emile Burnouf, and here we find in a more explicit language, the same traditional practice of the sacred spermatophagia, glorified as being the sole method of seizing God, to unite with him, to live in a saintly perfection. God is the universal soul.

29. He sees the soul which resides in all living beings, and that the soul of all these beings, as his own soul, is united in the divine unity, and he sees everywhere this identity.

VII. 8. “I am,” so speaketh the God, “the masculine force in the man.” X. 39. “That which is the reproductive might in living beings, that am I.” Let him find the principle of immortality in his own seed.

How many millions of priests haven’t there been, following the word of joy, believing always to unite with an invisible God, and consecrating all of their lives to a strange superstition which still appears, soaring above our contemporary societies like the senseless dream of a sick imagination, and yet at the same time as a solid institution which seems to defy the centuries.

And it is not only in the sacred books where we find the traces of their bizarre and occult customs: if we interrogate the monuments raised by the diverse religions of India and Egypt, we can find their illusions evidencing these theophanic practices. The ithyphallic idols of Egypt themselves explain the ideas and customs of the priests; it is the same in the cult of the Lingam so universal in India.

Jerome Baker cites to us a temple in High Egypt, dating to the pharaohs, where, he noted, in the midst of diverse ornaments on the decorative murals, a figure of Osiris, traced in profile, and on which the artist has figured a symbolic arc departing from the sources of generation to arrive at the mouth, and indicating thereby the ritual trajectory of the sacred seed.

The same explorer, finding himself in Cairo towards the summer months, when the city is usually abandoned by foreigners, had occasion to assist in the exhuming of a procession in honor of Osiris, for whom the fellahs still hold this annual homage. The image of God carried that which the poets who speak of these mysteries have become accustomed to calling “the august gesture of the Sower.” during the course of this religious manifestation executed in the public street, this was achieved by means of a special mechanism activated by a porter concealed in the plinth.

It is not, by the way, uniquely in the regions from which we have just quoted, that the traces of this theological usage are susceptible to gather. There is not one country in the world, not one race having had any tint of religious civilization, that have not known these mysteries, and where the habitual communion between the priests and the gods has not been consummated according to this rite, so carefully hidden from the profane.

The triade of druids made numerous allusions to it. All the different religions of China and other countries of the Far East have no other basis. When the conquerors of Mexico planted the Cross of Christ on the American soil, copiously sprinkled with the blood of the unfortunate indigenes, they found flourishing in the land a magnificent cult, with grandiose temples in the interior of which were celebrated mysteries of which the essential font resides in the same universal practices. Recently also, on the island of Madagascar, a new religion is flourishing among the Magaches and is spreading with the rapidity of an explosion. The center of this new cult was always the secret union between the solitary priest and the all-powerful divine, by the ministry of a mystical marriage between man and the infinite.

This universal belief in the possibility of establishing a bond between man and God by spermatophagia is therefore anything but a local superstition, and he who knows and who perceives clearly the historical reality in this matter finds himself reduced to the inability to admit, to explain the situation of the world, except in a number of strongly reduced hypotheses: either there is a collective mental illness whereof the contagion has contaminated all the races of the world, or there is in these fundamental practices a serious element, founded in the nature of things, that can be brought to light in a definitive and irrefutable manner.

If one seeks the explanation of these facts by ascending to their origins, which is the sole method conforming to reason, one can ascertain that even before the birth of any organized religion, there appeared in all the countries of the world solitaries who lived apart, without carnal contact with the other sex. These men delivered themselves to meditation, and seemed in rapport, according to their views, with another spiritual population of this world, whom our senses do not perceive, but whose existence seems to be proved by spiritual phenomena which are researched more and more these days.

The special method applied by these isolated ones in their carnal lives, was its nature not to facilitate the rapports between men and these invisible entities? If an affirmative response could be given to this question and be valuably demonstrated, the natural history of religions would be considerably clarified.

IV

We cannot linger over these considerations; we have but exposed them to allow the reader to comprehend the impact of the words of Christ and on which bases his teachings are founded.

From the beginning, this doctrine took the most diverse aspects according to the nature of the intelligence in which it germinated and grew; among the Christians of the first hour there were a great number of illiterates, for whom the considerations heard in the religious histories and their desirable evolution had to remain dead letters; for those, the new theology had to be summarized into a simple and strong thesis, following as closely as possible the predications that the church demanded of them.

It was in this milieu of the confident and zealous worker, deprived of profound science, that the conception was formed that summarized the entire teaching of Christ into the requirement to love. To put this demand into practice, to realize this on Earth, this heavenly Jerusalem where everyone lives animated by a sentiment of unlimited adoration for his fellow creatures, the premier method to follow, the straightest way, the shortest, consisted according to them in action, that is to say, in intimate embraces mixing all the faithful without distinction of age, nor sex, nor fortune nor beauty.

That is the fundamental principle of the first communities of Christians, of their meetings that occurred every night at first, then dissolving to once every week, and which took, for reasons of their own object, the name Agape, from the Greek agapo , “I love.” None of those who participated in these transports of the mystic faith, sensed and lived even in the very flesh, conceived of the slightest remorse, nothing came to trouble the calm of their conscience. The universal example of the whole of the community, where such virtues and religious zeal shone, and where the excellence of their true intentions turned exclusively towards the universal well-being of humanity and the hope of the celestial kingdom, sheltered them from any doubt, and exiled far from their thoughts the possibility of seeing a base side to their ritual actions, anything gross or reprehensible. But if it was thus for profound masses of Christianity, very different indeed must have been the attitude of the apostles, playing at the same time the role both of pastor to the troop of the faithful, as well as defender of the faith against other cultures, other religions, to whom Christianity would soon show itself the implacable adversary.

The rapid evolution which changed attitudes to paganism from a more or less benign indifference to a declared hostility in the consideration of the new cult, finds itself marked in certain striking traits in relation to the actions of the apostles. In the beginning discourses exalting the ideas which slumbered in the fundament of the pagan mysteries were the subject of passionate enthusiasm on the part of their populations.

But soon those who had any claim to an interest relating to the conservation and development of the ancient superstitions, sensed that there was in the new ideas a powerful breath which would shatter the ancient idols and change the world to a higher conscience.

Each time what stirred them most vividly was to see the habitual benefits to which their existence was attached being menaced at the source; therefore they developed on their part a desperate opposition to the progress of the church.

26. And yet you see and you hear said that not only in Ephesus but in almost all of Asia, this Paul, has by his persuasions turned a great number of people from the cult of the gods, saying that the gods that are made by the hand of man are not gods.

27. There is not only danger for us that our profession be decried, but it is even conceivable that the temple of the great Diana shall fall into despite, and that its majesty shall crumble, in all of Asia and then all the world.”

This incident must have multiplied itself in a thousand different forms in all the locations where Christianity was preached, and so a war of interests, a war merciless and passionate, was fatally declared between the pre-existing religion and the proselytism of the faith which had just been born.

This war, all in words and discourse to start, brought the apostles to reply as they could to the attacks of which they found themselves the target; strong in the knowledge of the hidden customs of the pagan priests they sought there a weapon against their adversaries, and Paul thus found himself brought to publicly decry these practices, to attract to them the despite the masses, to represent them as an aberration of humanity, and a malediction of the divine justice.

I. 25. This is why God has delivered them to infamous passions, for the women among them have perverted the natural practices to something other, which is against nature.

27. And also the men, leaving the natural use of the woman, were embraced in their covetousness one for the other, and committed infamous things man to man, and received that which was due to them for their madness.

But after having spoken a language so gross and so insulting regarding those who had committed no crime but that of whosoever gives Agape to each other, how would the apostle still dare to present himself to those Christians of whom he had made himself chief, and what language would he speak to them?

Ah, skillfulness in discourse did not desert him, and nothing was easier for him than to show two faces, the one of the hunter, the other pacifist, like the double mask of the god Janus; it was in the very words of Christ that he found the basis of his moral duplicity; the true Christian is united with Christ and by consequence benefits from the same liberation; no matter what he does, sin no longer acts upon him, he is covered by grace and moreover, the more he sins, the more he commits that which is a sin for another, the more he abounds in the grace of the innocent; in this way the apostle exhorts the faithful to offer their bodies as a living sacrifice, saintly and pleasing to God, which is their reasonable service. (Rom. xII, v1)

Thus establishes itself the theological theory of sanctifying grace, which erases all sins, and thus apparently benefits all those who have communion with the true Eucharist.

V

In examining closely the historical situation which we have exposed, the reader understands how the Christian community, all the while believing themselves not to be sinning in the actions commanded by Jesus, none the less had to affirm that these actions were immoral and carefully hide their existence from the eyes of the outside world.

Amongst the innumerable neophytes of the Gospel, there were without a doubt, those, attracted above all by curiosity, who did not find in the Christian mysteries a satisfactory solution to the problems which tormented them. Fatigued by acts which their bodies no longer associated with anything but repugnance, without hope of seeing that complete illumination that certain believers spoke of, flowering within themselves, they left the communities and renounced their participation.

Wanting to save others from the disillusions to which they had been exposed, they did not hesitate to tell their friends of what nature the ceremonies were, to which they had submitted.

On the other hand, certain propagandists of Christianity uncovered these truths too early during the process of their conversations with strangers whom they would draw into their faith; for these reasons and others as well, such as the imprudent or easy words that the faithful, men or women, must have let escape in the circumstances, it soon happened that the Roman world was full of the noise of the strange things happening in the Christian mysteries, and this situation, which made the apostles mission difficult and painful, often drew them to address remonstrations to their flock.

The best way to avoid this bad reputation for Christians, resided, according to Saint Paul, in a complete and absolute separation between the Christians and the world, and this is why he said to them:

But despite these objurgations and many others, repeated then by those who found themselves in a similar situation to Paul, the broadcast of the truth remained unremitting and the whole world continued to amuse themselves and scandalize themselves over the scenes of debauch to which the conventicle of the New Religion delivered themselves.

In the presence of this continuous noise mounting ceaselessly even unto the depths of the popular masses, the priests of the Church, the ecclesiastical authorities, the successors of the apostles, did not cease to oppose it with the most formal, the most categorical denials: “None of it was true, it was all slanderous, invented from top to bottom without the least serious basis, and on the contrary, all the Christians lived in saintly abstinence!”

But the confidence and perseverance in the lie did not suffice to keep ahead of all situations, and it did not take long for this to become evident to the chiefs of the Christian church, who understood that it was time to engage and to recognize at least a part of the truth, if they did not want to see their prestige and their authority crumble into nothing.

And so we see certain religious writers recognizing that such practices could have existed in certain Christian sects, and that these were disavowed by the great majority and proclaimed heretical.

Saint Epiphane gives a complete description of the ceremony of the Eucharist, but attributes it exclusively to the Gnostics and takes care to represent it as in aberration abhorred by true Christians; in their assemblies, he said, men and women reciprocally ate the reproductive seed of humans, turning to the altar, and saying (to the All Mighty) Offerimus tibi donum corpus Christi “We offer in sacrifice the body of Christ!”

its reputation by casting upon the heretical sects the bad reputation of a secret cult, on the other hand, the authorities directed this great social movement, forcing the disciplining of the agapes, to reestablish order therein, to render them less attractive to the faithful, so that they had more presence in their spirit of the idea of the sacrifice that they had offered to God.

This is how the Council of Laodicea started by prohibiting the kisses of peace between persons of the opposite sex. The same Council went further and abolished the custom of laying out beds in the church to make Agape more conveniently.

This was not about the beds used by the rich classes of the Roman Empire as a chair for their meals; in effect the Christians were all workers, in large part slaves, and if these beds were convenient for Agape, it was that one delivered oneself to those acts for which the bed has always been reserved ever since man has used it.

But, despite these restrictive measures, the truth continued to be plastered, in all parts across the cracks in the doors that enclosed the Christian temples, and sheltered the mysteries from the curiosity of the profane.

The clergy felt itself menaced by the explosion of public sentiment vis-à-vis which it was obliged to battle, having recourse to the violence of continual lies; this situation was intolerable; on the other hand the Church, enriched, supported by a tradition already several times secularized, glorified by the innumerable martyrs and possessing, at last, the support of imperial authority, felt so strong as to place itself entirely beyond the world and to expel the masses of the faithful from the sanctuary. The Council of Carthage purely and simply abolished Agape, and replaced these fraternal assemblies by the Mass, that cold and symbolic ceremony, which we still see celebrated in our days in the edifices consecrated to the Christian cult.

Ever since that moment, the real Eucharist was no longer accorded to the faithful; it was no longer permitted except to the priests and those who would voluntarily associate themselves with their practices; the body of Jesus Christ was no longer given to the Christian by the minister of the divine love, in the form of the sperm emanating from a saint figuring Christ himself. It is the host, this simple particle of flour, which now fulfilled this role. The mysteries no longer had a reason for being, and as of that day, the doors were thrown open when the mass was celebrated.

In the times which followed this decree, the leaders of the various Christian parishes protested against the reform the Council imposed upon them; they brought from their ordinary people missives complaining that the faithful seemed to take substantially less interest in the cult since it had been given this new form; they reported that the number of assistants had considerably diminished since Agape had yielded to the Mass. But the interests of the Church held sway. The Council had spoken; all the world had to conform and the reform remained in force.

VI

Most of the texts relating to the true Eucharist had to be adapted to the doctrine of the host. It was no longer a part of the body of the priest, and it was therefore not possible to relate it to the body and the blood of Jesus Christ by passing through the internal filiation of the true transmission. It had to be said that it was the words pronounced by the priest at the altar that had the magical power to transform in essence and in nature the poor host, which from this moment on, acquired substantially and in an invisible way, the virtue of being a particle of the substance of Christ, and this pitiable and clumsy invention was to become the pivot of the conscience of the world!

From the beginning, educated theologians protested against the inadmissible character of these affirmations imposed by the dogma of the Church upon all who those who entered into it to lead the comfortable and easy life of a priest. It was more than eight centuries before the Papacy dared to proclaim the dogma of Transubstantiation, which was voted in 1207 by the Council of Latran.

The priests who were reunited in this assembly, declared that the Eucharist was the mystery of the love of Jesus Christ for mankind; to remain among those who love him, to sacrifice himself for them, to unite himself with them, that this was the triple vow of all love.

The vow is not completely realizable by Man, who is bounded both in power and longevity. But God, able to realize it, realized it. In one word, to know what love can do in the heart of God, one only has to think of what it can do in the heart of man, and add Infinity.

But these solemn declarations did not impede each individual priest to recognise in himself, in a manner most startling, the falseness of what he had been obligated to affirm daily. Several, taken by their conscience, tried hard to find a way to approach religious education of the true Christian tradition. It was from this school of thought, grown to the point of making itself heard to entire nations, that the Reformation appeared.

It is in the subject of the Eucharist that for the most part, religious innovators have introduced modifications to the doctrines taught by the Catholic Church; Luther affirmed that the host is communicated as the body of Christ, and with the body, but that it is not that body; that it is communicated as the body because the priest gives the host to the faithful, just as he himself received the divine sperm of his ascendance in the mystical filiation; that it is communicated with the body because the priest who presents the host would not be able to act in this way, but that he had received a true part of Christ before being called to officially fulfill his sacerdotal functions; but that the host is not the body. This has no need of explanation.

One sees that these subtleties follow very closely the hidden reality, distancing themselves from it in no way; but they do after all leave the faithful in an inferior situation to that of the Catholic Church, in the sense that he does not have the advantage of the reality of communion, and he is relieved of the theophanic illusion.

Zwingly restricted himself to say that the Last Supper is a symbol; which is true as much for the spermatic communion of the priest, as for the purely illusory one of the faithful. But if this affirmation is sincere, it is of little importance, and diminished considerably the importance of these acts.

Calvin taught that the celestial body of Jesus acts in the Eucharist in a miraculous manner upon the souls of the believers. This formula conserves for the consumption of the seed, all of the prestige given to it by the Catholic Church, and yet the affirmation of Calvin is much closer to the truth, as one can realize when one possesses the exact definition of the terms he employs.

We have seen that in accordance with the text of the Gospel (John VI, v56), he who eats of the flesh of Christ, and drinks his blood, incorporates Christ and is incorporated in Him. By this union, he becomes a part of the body of the Saviour of whom the form visible in the world comprehends therefore all those who have taken part in this carnal communion, the fundamental sacrament of the Church, that is to say the entire sacerdotal body; just as, on this Earth, the priest is the sole representative of Heaven, the body of Christ thus formed by the ensemble of priests could be called by Calvin, the celestial body of Jesus. In the exoteric Eucharist, this body acts upon the soul of the believer in a miraculous manner, by making the faithful believe that the divinity is present in a material object, by the simple power of the affirmation, and in the esoteric Eucharist, by revealing to the communicant the mysteries of his personal assimilation with the Divine.

One sees in which way, by which alembic evasions the Protestant theologians have sought to correct, by way of an apparent sincerity, but not deprived of hypocrisy, the crude and fundamental lie of the Catholic faith; one equally sees that they wanted, in a certain measure, to avoid the reproach of consciously saying the opposite of what is the case, and yet there remained in a thousand places, the startling frankness which consisted of affirming the truth, such as it was known to them, in a language as clear and simple as possible.

Also, the movement of the Reformation perforce had to split and subdivide itself unto an infinity in an unlimited number of formulae of which no one could be definitive.

VII

Let us return to the present Úpoque; let us consider the priest with whom we rub shoulders daily on our streets and pavements, the neighborhood convent whose doors we pass daily. What happens there? What do these religious people believe? What do they do with regard to the Eucharist and its mysteries that we have been occupying ourselves with?

If we want to reassure ourselves of this, it suffices to cast an eye over the specialist literature that these gentlemen revise and in which they embroider upon this theme, attaching infinite variations.

The space at my disposal here does not permit me to give to the reader a long series of examples of these special works; but it is easy to procure these books for oneself and to find there, under the flowering of a conventional rhetoric, the precise facts which have been exposed in the preceding pages.

Let us open “The World of the Eucharist,” published by Monsieur the abbot Bion, with Victor Palmé, Paris, 1873. This work, perfectly orthodox, received the approbation of the public, conceived in flattering terms by Mr. Augustin, Bishop of Nevers, and dated in Châtillion-en-Bazois, 10 October, 1872.

“It is by the manducation of the fruit of the tree of life, that the Holy Spirit must come upon us. It makes us full of life, this wine which germinated the virgins.” I think it is needless to say that one does not extend the belief in the transubstantiation very far by trying to germinate a virgin by means of some fragments of the host! It is very much a different substance, that which we have spoken of above, which Monsignor the Abbot targets with his words.

Other works are no less probing, for example, the study of pakhomian cenobitism written by the Abbot of Ladeuze, currently the rector of the Catholic University of Louvain, with the intent of refuting recent assertions by the learned French Egyptologist, Mr. Amelineau, who brought to light Coptic manuscripts depicting the customs of the monks of Thebaide under an aspect far removed from the notion that one generally makes of them, as being careful to guard their reputation of saintliness.

We find, at the end of the work of Mr. Ladeuze, a series of theses in Latin, with regard to the mysteries of the religion and where there is a notable affirmation (LIV) that the human generation is contaminated by the fact that it casts off as guilty the nature of the seed of Adam.

“ That the lie which defines the affirmation of a thing judged to be internally false, is an evil external and essential, it must be said that it can never be permitted, even to avoid greater worldly evils. ”

We now know what the real mentality is of our priests and we have to understand that they draw from these ideas a great intellectual and moral force; an intellectual force resulting from their knowledge of an important historical truth which has played an enormous role in the events of the past, which still represents an enormous power in the present world; and they know that those who possess this truth which they know, are not numerous, that this science is therefore a prestigious privilege which gives them a real superiority, a considerable ascendancy over the rest of humanity.

They also draw there from a great moral strength, as we have said, this results from the thought that, without a shadow of possible doubt, there exists between each of them and the martyr of Calvary a powerful bond—a direct bond—an intimate bond, by the very will of he whom a great number of people consider as their Saviour.

The reader will also find, in the ideas that we have exposed, the explanation of the immense, invincible influence that the priest has on the spirit of the great generality of women.

The rationalist who attempts to turn a Catholic woman from the superstition in which she is embroiled, abuts on a polished indifference which no argument can reach; the conscience of this woman is entirely subjugated by the ideas which have been developed by her confessor; she is entirely overwhelmed by this mystical love to which she gives all her thought, all her intentions, and which makes up all the charm, all the poetry, all the grandeur of her life.

It is good to know these things, since it is better to walk through the world with open eyes than with covered ones; yet the few pages which the reader has traversed cannot be for him but the beginning of more serious and more profound studies into this subject, which is perhaps the most important in history and contemporary politics. He must first arrive at a personal certainty regarding these notions, and here, our experience proves that it is sufficient to touch upon these problems to see the proofs surge forth of their own accord.

Every time we have spoken of it, we have received new information from those to whom we have addressed ourselves, and again recently, having exposed these theories in a rather large assembly, one of our audience joined us after the session, and told us: “Yes, everything that you have explained this evening is perfectly true, and I know this with scientific certainty, having been raised in a village and having in my youth been a part of a congregation (De broeders zonder zonden – The brothers without sins) where all this is currently practiced. ”

Untold Secrets of the O.T.O.

O

n the 3rd of March 2002, I was subject to a very special initiation into the eighth degree of a schismatic O.T.O. group that enrolled me during an official Caliphate O.T.O. gathering a year earlier in Oslo, Norway. (FIG. 36) I thus received the secret instructions of this degree called; OF THE SECRET MARRIAGES OF GODS WITH MEN. After having read and studied for many days these instructions, I came to the conclusion that what I was reading was both disgusting and disturbing. I was shocked by this Neo-Templar pseudo-Masonic order which, after careful examination, turned out to be a dangerous den of black magicians and perverts dedicated to the most absurd practices—a sort of sacred union that could be described in modern pop terms as “alien entities.” But I leave it to you, my readers, to use your own judgment by reading some of the above-mentioned instructions that were originally devised by Crowley for the Eighth Degree, known asDe Nuptiis Secretis DEORUM cum HOMINIBUS. Crowley signs them with the bombastic title of Baphomet x° of the O.T.O., operating from the Throne of Ireland, Iona, and all the Britains. The lucky initiates that reach the degree in question in the O.T.O. have reached what Crowley described as the Sanctuary of the Gnosis of the Perfectly Illuminated Adepts of the Secret Areopagus of the Eighth Degree, stating they were now Pontiffs and Epopts of the Illuminati operating under the Seal of the Obligation of the VIII°. These instructions were included in a wonderful book that came out in 1973, “The Secret Rituals of the O.T.O,” by Francis x. King (10 January 1934 – 8 November 1994), who was a member of the far more positive Society of the Inner Light , an offshoot of the Alpha et Omega , which in turn was an offshoot of the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn . This society was created by Dion Fortune born Violet Mary Firth (6 December 1890 – 8 January 1946), a prominent British occultist who seemed to have ideas and concepts of a totally different nature from Crowley, and who wrote the excellent book Psychic Self-Defense.

In any case, before we can move further in discovering these secrets of the VIII°, let me introduce you to this revelatory correspondence written by a Senior Officer in charge of the US O.T.O., called Bill Heidrick. He was, until the 1st of May 2005, the powerful and influential Treasurer General O.T.O., and the letter regards Francis X. King and his book “The Secret Rituals of the O.T.O.” Most of all, it describes, in his own words, what the modern O.T.O. (controlled by the U.S. intelligence) perceives to be the present philosophy of the Order and their stringent rules. The modern O.T.O., born in Berkeley, is an occult toy. It is also an essential instrument of the Illuminati to control the growing Aleister Crowley trend. A trend, after years of legal battles around the world, that is now firmly in the grasp of the US. Battles won thanks to their connections to the military, the intelligence community, and last but not least, the Masonic world that is now, unfortunately, embracing Crowleyanity like never before. This has happened especially thanks to the sexual revolution that swept throughout the Western world from the 1960’s all the way to the 1980’s, secretly piloted by the usual suspects, which have made Crowley and his new religion of Thelema particularly popular.

So let us read with particular interest the words of this supposed O.T.O. luminary, keeping in mind what Francis King wrote on the legitimacy of this group in his controversial book on the O.T.O.: “The claims of the Californian O.T.O. also seem doubtful. Its leader, Grady McMurtry, rests his claim upon two letters from Crowley. The first appointed him as, ‘our personal representative in the United States of America ... subject to the approval ... of ... Karl Johannes Germer.’ The second authorized McMurtry, ... ‘to reform the whole organism ... subject to the approval of Frater Saturnus.’ This seems definite enough, but there is no real evidence that Germer ever gave his approval, nor, in his Will, did he mention Grady McMurtry by name. ” (The Secret Rituals of the O.T.O., p. 26)

To: alt.magick
From: [email protected] (B Heidrick)
Subject: Re: Kings’ Secret Rituals of the OTO
Date: 19 Mar 1994 21:56:01 -0500

1) Why does the O.T.O. insist on keeping the O.T.O. initiation rituals secret, and what is in the rituals? Although it is not the principal reason for secrecy, The O.T.O. does feel that most candidates for initiation would have a diminished experience if they knew the ritual beforehand. O.T.O. initiation rituals have always been taken as drama best served cold. There are particular points of surprise and crisis that make for a better result. Some would find it better to know in advance. My experience of several hundred candidates in initiations where I was an officer indicates to me that surprise is better. The O.T.O. will, however, on request by a candidate, provide the text of oaths to be taken before the actual ceremony. There is no particular concern that anyone would come to astral harm through such foreknowledge, beyond diminishment of the experience. If the candidate doesn’t get it, the candidate doesn’t get it. Retaining surprise helps the candidate get the point. At least as important is attending initiations of other people after one’s own. The secrets of the initiations are formal, not substantial. They are limited to word, grip, sign and the actual dramatic flow of the presentation. The knowledge is freely available outside these rites: Yarker’s “Arcane Schools” details the fundamental principles of these and other initiations. Scottish Rite rituals published in the 19th-century contain all the action with a different myth found in the O.T.O. initiations, as well as some of the words and signs. Add a good book on Kundalini Yoga, and you’ve got everything but the literal language of the O.T.O. initiations themselves. If that isn’t enough, Crowley’s Kundalini method is in Liber Reguli and the Ixth degree secret is all over MT&P: e.g.

Gnostic Mass, Grimorum Sanctissimum, a formula of Thelema; Let those who have eyes to read, read. Crowley took the Craft Masonic rites, Scottish rites and a dash of Thelema. He cut the text by 80%, added a sprinkle of new words, and seasoned it with Yoga to taste. The myth moved from Hiram to a Sufi. Six drafts later (that I have seen anyway), the O.T.O. initiation rituals were done.

To sum up: The words, grips, and signs change with different implementations, as do the actual sequence and flow of the scripts—those matters should remain private as long as the organizations using them are still viable, working and needing proprietary secrecy to do their thing. The functional elements are and should remain public property, available to all. That’s O.T.O.’s working view of initiation ritual secrecy. Although I can certainly understand wanting to look at active ritual scripts, even sympathizing to an extent, I won’t accede to it.

The publication of an incomplete and inaccurate form of our rituals by F. King (replace the period with two letters, if you like) and the 19th century publication of AASR rituals both annoy me greatly. Having them, I read them. Having read them, I lost about as much as I gained.

2) Less obvious reasons for secrecy:

A. Preventing fraudulent use of the rituals. This has been a major problem for O.T.O. Some groups and individuals have pretended to be O.T.O. with consequent damage to our reputation through the introduction of violence or improper demands.

C. Avoiding libel—quoted out of context, certain parts of initiation rituals, especially symbolic “penalties of breach of oath” have furnished material for defamation.
D. Avoiding a dramatic breach—somewhat similar to #1 above in some areas. Certain initiations are intended to instill confusion and contradiction as integral parts of later initiations. Without this state of “floating mind,” it is difficult to introduce the next stage. Reading through the initiations does not provide for these sequential moments of crisis.
E. Avoidance of violation of the Tao, minding one’s own business. 3. Relation of duties to degrees. Some of the intermediate degrees (e.g. Senate, E.C., SGIG), do carry administrative or other duties. Some carry voting rights (e.g. VIIIth). Not everybody who continues up gets all of those, skipping some of the optional intermediate degrees is more common than taking them. You can’t be an SGIG if you aren’t a VIIth, but you don’t have duties of inspection if all you are is a VIIth. The Grand Master can be raised directly to xth from Minerval, and at least one was so raised from IVth degree. The GTG and GSG can be of any degree, although higher degrees are preferred for practical reasons involved in giving orders to Ixth degree initiators, and the like. Some degrees grant the right, but not the duty to sit on tribunals—if not recused for conflict of interest in a particular case.

4. Purging Masonry from O.T.O. initiation rituals. No. We just try to remove conflicts between O.T.O. and established Masonic groups. Why would we want to throw out the best part of our heritage? O.T.O. is social and religious by nature. The traditions of Masonic Charges going (perhaps) back before Athelstan are essential to our nature. These predate speculative Masonry, and furnish our fraternal rights and obligations in clear and tested form. Crowley added Thelema and attempted to reduce the accumulation of ages to a more functional and simple state. Thelema belongs to everybody who embraces it. O.T.O., as what Crowley called an “Academia Masonica,” would lose its identity without Lodges and all the rest.

5. E.G.C. =’s. Ecclesia Gnostica Catholica, the Gnostic Catholic Church—brought into O.T.O. by Papus, head of O.T.O. for France. Crowley’s Gnostic Catholic Mass is the principle worship rite of O.T.O.

6. O.T.O. rituals by reading. The O.T.O. contends that initiation through its rituals is impossible unless either the rituals are performed in the flesh or the candidate is already started (self-initiated) in the manner intended. In addition, the O.T.O. does not at present grant membership in Degrees without actual, physical initiation—Crowley did not always observe this last requirement, but we do at this time.

as I know, there hasn’t been any problems. The O.T.O. does not purport to confer membership in AASR, but Crowley’s language in the rituals leaves an ambiguity. Reuss and Thompson did claim to confer AASR degrees, and that was stopped in the 1920’s. In fairness, most of these titles existed in irregular and York Masonry before there was an AASR—at least according to Yarker and some other sources. Of course, Yarker was kicked out of AASR.

8. Entrance into higher O.T.O. degrees. O.T.O. was designed by Crowley’s revision to have a 5th degree as the natural stopping place. Above there, specialized work begins for the benefit of the Order. Most members of good rapport will eventually be invited to the 5th degree. Most members evidencing an interest and desire will eventually get to 6th. Beyond that, it demonstrates ability (so don’t hold your breath). Not many 4th degree O.T.O. members show an interest in getting to 5th, let alone higher. Can’t say I blame them. The secrets of the higher degrees can be found in so many places that it hardly pays to work for them unless you have a real vocation for becoming a hermit priest/ess. 9. Why bottom heavy is good. Higher degree O.T.O. membership is supposed to exist solely for the service that can be offered to the lower degree members and for the benefit of society as a whole. Too many chiefs make for bummers among the braves. Although 1.5% is a tad pin-headed for the Order’s upper profile, we are working on it. For 40 years, it was just Minerval to 3rd and then maybe 11th. Restoring the dormant 4th through 8th has been a slow process—of necessity the first generation to reopen these degrees had to be picked carefully and even then tends to have a high initial failure rate. Higher Degree O.T.O. members do get some of the perks mentioned in Crowley’s “Blue Equinox” accounts, but nothing like he envisioned. Most of those perks are just to cover necessities of high degree obligations, including magical retirement and counseling duties.
10. Personal omission. When I said I joined O.T.O. for life, love, and liberty, I omitted “Light” intentionally. At the time I thought I knew a lot more than the O.T.O. could teach me. Live and learn ;-}. Laughter comes with the package automatically, as long as you hang out with Thelemites.
11. O.T.O. rituals as nicely done examples. A matter of taste. If you feel so, as do some but not all O.T.O. members, don’t kill the goose that lays the golden egg. 12. Time of advancement between degrees. By option: Minerval and Ist can usually be taken together, although some local O.T.O. groups want to see 9 months between them. Up into 3rd at full speed generally takes about 21 months. The 3rd to 4th about a year to 1.5 years. 4th to 5th is not unusual in two or three years. Above that, it depends on performance and volunteering. Some have gone from Minerval to 9th through all intermediate degrees in seven years, but that’s rare. About 1/3 who are invited to the degrees above 4th and PI decline, at least for a time.
13. O.T.O. and A.’.A.’. about the same. No. O.T.O is social. A∴A∴ is each-one-teach-one. O.T.O. uses Kundalini Yoga, and therefore must employ actual presence initiations. A∴A∴, as a descendant (or perfection?) of the G∴D∴, uses the Qabalistic Tree of life, with most initiation ceremonies even more private and simple than those of O.T.O. The difference is about like that between snakes and doves.
14. Threats of legal action. It is a crime to threaten legal action directly and gratuitously to blackmail people into doing or not doing certain things. Warnings and legal action via attorneys are the appropriate courses of action. Blame the Romans; they introduced this irritating business into Western Culture. It is not improper to ask someone to respect rights of ownership according to the culture and laws of the land. 15. Secrecy in Oaths. All obligations to keep secret the content of the initiations are set forth directly in oaths of initiation. Additional obligations to inform members of private slander, to care for one’s own health in the area of maintaining free will and to protect privacy are also either set forth directly in the oaths of initiation or through discussions of matters implicit in the oaths.
16. O.T.O. excessive in regard to secrecy. Flame away. No substantive and impersonal secrecy is ever justified against people ready to receive knowledge. No private highdiddle-diddle need ever be told for the simple satisfaction of curiosity. If I know and have the time to answer, I will be happy to disclose any impersonal secret I possess to anyone who shows me they can follow my mutterings—except for the particular O.T.O. degrees, the particular language and the particular people who own or participate in the ceremonial use of that secret. :-O

93/93/93
Bill Heidrick.
EOF 20

Inside the SECRET MARRIAGES OF DIVINITY WITH MEN 21

Satisfied with words of Bill Heidrick?
W

ell let’s begin this in-depth analysis of the secret instructions given to the O.T.O. candidate at the VIII° degree, from the improbable first instruction entitled, “Of Chastity” and please don’t laugh, it is creepy Crowley speaking. Consider what is said to be the heart of Crowley’s teachings and beliefs; where he also mentions the infamous Black Lodge:

Dearly Beloved, in that war of the Brethren of the Left-Hand Path against the Gnosis whose first phase ended in the establishment of that tyranny and superstition which is called Christianity, much Truth was stolen by the Black Lodge, and perverted to its vile uses. And most noxious in its corruption is that castration of man called Chastity, the atrophy of those noblest parts of the body which are the proper organs of Redemption both Gaian and Ouranian.

We then who in the Seventh Degree were sworn most solemnly to Chastity in the Inmost as in the Outermost, who have now as Epopts of the Illuminati beheld with our eyes, and as Perfect, Pontiffs of our noble Order administered with our members, the Initiation whose name is Resurrection unto the Light, we therefore are able to lighten the darkest places of the Earth, and to consider wisely what lieth in the empire of the Evil Ones. Read therefore these passages in the forgery called the Epistle of Paul to the Romans:

Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, that ye should obey the lusts thereof:

20 http://www.arcane-archive.org/religion/thelema/philosophy/kings-secret-ritualsof-the-oto-1.php ‡ Archived 18th January, 2015.
21 Extracts from the VIII° Ritual and instructions as portrayed in Francis King , Secret Rituals of the OTO (Essex, England: C.W. Daniel Company, 1973), might have been slightly modified in the current degree workings of the Ordo Templi Orientis “Caliphate” and the Handbook for Lodge, Oasis and Camp Masters of OTO International revised in July 1997, makes a clear warning at page 19 to their translators in section 5 dedicated to the “Editorial Standards” of the O.T.O., stating they “should be careful not to use the work of other editors, such as Marcello Motta, Kenneth Grant, John Symonds, Francis King , Stephen Skinner, Israel Regardie, etc.”

Neither present your members unto sin as instruments of unrighteousness; but present yourselves unto God, as alive from the dead, and your members as instruments of righteousness unto God.

I speak after the manner of men because of the infirmity of your flesh: for as ye presented your members as servants to uncleanness and to iniquity unto iniquity, even so now present your members as servants to righteousness unto sanctification. For when ye were servants of sin, ye were free in regard to righteousness. What fruit then had ye at that time in the things whereof ye are now ashamed? For the end of those things is death. But now being made free from sin, and become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto sanctification, and the end eternal life.
(Romans VI, 12-13 and 19-22)

Also consider these passages of the Old Testament:
And the LORD said unto me, Take thee a great tablet, and write upon it with the pen of a man, For Maher-shalal-hash-baz; And I will take upon me faithful witnesses to record, Uriah the priest and Zechariah the Son of Jeberechiah. And I went unto the prophetess and she conceived to bear a son. Then said the Lord unto me, Call his name Maher-shalal-hash-baz.
(Isaiah VIII, 1-4)
When the Lord spoke at the first by Hosea, the LORD said unto Hosea, Go, take unto thee a wife of whoredom and children of whoredom: for the land doth commit great

whoredom, departing from the LORD. So he went and took Goher the daughter of Diblaim; and she conceived and bear him a son.
(Hosea I, 2-3)

And the LORD said unto me, Go yet, love a woman beloved of her friend and an adulteress, even as the LORD loveth the children of Israel, though they turn unto other gods, and love cakes and raisins. So I bought her to me for fifteen pieces of silver, and an homer of barley, and an half homer of barley: And I said unto her, Thou shalt abide for me many days; thou shalt not play the harlot, and thou shalt not be any man’s wife: so will I also be toward thee.
(Hosea III, 1-3)

It is then certain even out of the mouth of the enemy that there is a sacred use, even as an abuse, of the Sanctuaries of Life, and although there be rites so sacrosanct and so secreted that even to the Perfectly Illuminated Adepts of the VIII° they may not be disclosed, yet to them is due a full declaration of many Mysteries almost surpassing speech.

Okay, now let’s get serious, because the second instruction entitled appropriately, Of the Rites of Blood, is when I, Leo Zagami, began to think something was seriously wrong with the teachings of the high degrees of the O.T.O. Illuminati:

It is said that there is a sect of the Jewish Brethren called Chassidim whose practice is the sacrifice of man. Thus preferably a child, but also an adult, is taken from among the Gentiles, and ceremonially slain so that not a drop of blood is lost, lest the spirit of the victim, taking refuge in that drop, escape the Exorcist. This blood is then consumed as a sacrament, or employed for talismanic purposes. For once the spirit of the slain one is sealed up into the spilt and gathered blood, it is multiplied in every part thereof, even as in the Mass the Body of Christ is said to be equal in all the myriad consecrated hosts, and His Blood in every drop of consecrated wine, everywhere and for all efficacious.

And just when you think that it couldn’t get worse, here comes the third instruction of the VIII° degree of the O.T.O. called, Of Certain Rites Secretly Practiced in Russia. This was the one that definitely made me understand that the O.T.O. was not a suitable Order for me, but was a much bigger danger to society than I previously thought, and they needed to be stopped one way or another. Any organization that advocates in their instructions things like roasting a child should be banned by the authorities and indicated as a dangerous criminal sect, to say the least. Of course the US O.T.O. will probably be outraged by this claim, but please read carefully the words written by their Master and Prophet in the following instructions that are as clear as day, and meditate on their right to keep such teachings secret to the public, this is not a copyright matter, this is a matter of public safety:

There is a body within the Greek Church which holds an esoteric doctrine and practices a Secret Rite.

At the meetings of this body the lights being extinguished, the worshippers, led by the Priest and a chosen and consecrated Priestess, seek out each other by touch and by subtle attraction; then they consummate the pure charity of their hearts in holy zeal.

If by the favour and indwelling of the Holy Ghost the Priestess (that is unto this Rite espoused, and else virgin) to conceive and bring forth, then is the child baptized by its father the Priest for the Purification by water, and for the Consecration by fire is roast and divided among the worshippers for use as a sacrament, as a talisman and as a medicine against all diseases. This also is said of the Knights of our own Holy Order of the Temple, that the offspring of any one of them by a virgin was roast and an unguent made of its fat wherewith to anoint the Magician and Ineffable figure of BAPHOMET.”

I can imagine the Freemasons who have joined this perverse cult called the O.T.O. in recent years, getting their knickers in a twist about what I have allowed you to read up until now, others, the older members, probably are already on the phone with their lawyers with not much luck, as finding the devil’s advocate is not always easy against people like me. Others are probably meditating on using magical action and a subsequent curse against me, though I am personally a black belt in Psychic Self Defense. Some in despair, will be knocking their heads on the walls of their irregular and deviant lodges. Remember who you have in front of you, my dear Brothers, I am not your average writer. I am someone who considers himself a better Freemason then any of you O.T.O. members ever were, or currently are. Let’s read Crowley’s take on the Black Mass in his fourth instruction for the VIII° degree, entitled, Of the Black Mass, so we can have an even better understanding of these sickos, before they try in any way they can to stop the publication of this book, possibly too dangerous for their Illuminati cult. It is as follows:

Within the Roman Church have been found from the beginning to this day, persons and societies conforming outwardly to that base and materialistic cult, inwardly revolting against it; yet often are so ignorant of our Light and of our Truth, that to them the attainment of Life, Liberty and Love seemed only possible through a profanation of their own Mysteries. For they knew not that these Mysteries were themselves but profanation and corruption of the true and perfect Mysteries of the Adepts.

They established therefore a cult whose fundamental formula was the defilement of the consecrated Host.

The Priest therefore having made the bread into the Body of Christ (as he could theoretically do by virtue of his Apostolic power) did, as he thought, defile that Body by using it as the object and vehicle of lust.

Christians, and let this be accounted unto them for righteousness. But see, my Brethren Perfectly Illuminated Adepts, how great is their error, that they revolt who should be Kings. For it is in truth not the apish antics of the Priest that consecrate the bread, but his male power that should make holy all his deeds.

Are you shocked? Let me now present the “Lamp of Virtue,” Crowley, in the fifth instruction , Of the Sabbath of the Adepts, offers an apology for what we “ignorantly” call Satan, or at least this is what he says:

In the black hours of Earth, when the Christian superstition with fell blight withered most malignantly the peoples of Europe, when our own Holy Order was dispersed and the sanctity of its preceptories lay violate, there were yet found certain to hold Truth in their hearts, and, loving Light, to bear the Lamp of Virtue beneath the Cloak of Secrecy. And these at certain seasons went at night by ways open or hidden to heaths and mountains, and there dancing together, and with strange suppers and spells diverse, did call forth Him, whom the enemy called ignorantly Satan, and was in truth the Great God Pan, or Bacchus, or even that Baphomet whom the Templars worshipped secretly, and yet worship as in the VI° all Illustrious Knights of the Holy Order of Kadosch, all Dame Companions of the Holy Grail are taught to do, or BABALON the Beautiful, or even Zeus Apollo of the Greeks.

And now with instruction number six called, Of Classical Fables, we begin indeed to immerse ourselves in Illuminati secrets that regard the union of men with gods or entities, not of this dimension. With these teachings the O.T.O. Illuminati aspires to create a super-human, or a Demi-god on this plane of existence, a practice well-known in the elite of the Illuminati for thousands of years that Crowley simply repeats with these words for his followers of the Ordo Templi Orientis:

The Ancients of every nation report their heroes to have been born of the marriage of Gods with mortals. As, Romulus and Remus begotten of the God Mars upon a Vestal Virgin, Hercules of Jove, Buddha of Vishnu in the form of a white elephant with six tusks, Jesus of Jehovah upon a virgin, and many another. Even true Gods were born of mortal mothers, as Dionysius of Semele.

Also, they recount many loves of heaven for earth, Diana for Endymion, Zeus for Leda, Danae, Europa, and the rest; even Hades issued from his gloomy kingdom to ravish the maid Persephone.

There are also loves of Gods for nymphs, Bacchus for the Ariadne, Zeus for Io, Pan for Syrinx; there is no end of these. And satyrs, fauns, centaurs, dryads, a thousand gracious tribes, leap lightly and lustfully through their legends.

Again we have the loves of fairies for mankind, and the commerce of the Beni Elohim with the daughters of men; and yet again the marriage of Orpheus with Eurydice a nymph, and the fatal nets that Laura, Melusina, the Sirens, Lilith and many another cast for men.

It is even said that to every Neophyte of the Order of A ∴A ∴ appeareth a demon in the form of a woman to pervert him; within Our own knowledge have not less than nine brethren been utterly cast out thereby.

There are also vain loves, as that of Ixion for Hera, of Actaeon for Artemis. Consider this. The marriage between gods and men continue to unfold in instruction seven:
Of Certain Greek Rites; Among the peoples of the Balkan Peninsula and especially the

Greeks, beneath the bush of their false Christianity, is hidden the wheat of Demeter. And even as the Muslim trust to be united by death to the Hur al’ Ayn of Paradise, so do these others yet think that earthly marriage is but fornication, for that Death is a nuptial wherein the soul is united to that God or Goddess to whom on earth his lust aspired. Thus, even in the embraces of their lovers, their hearts were fixed on Artemis or on Aphrodite or on Ares or on Apollo, as the inner tendency urges and the intuition thereof proclaims.

Of Succubi and Incubi follows as instruction number eight, where we discover that the famous Merlin was the magical child of an incubus:
From all time the life of man has now and again overflowed, in sleep, without will,
and only reflected itself dimly and fantastically by a dream into his knowledge. Now
since naught can be lost on any plane, but only changed in appearance, the inner substance of this life-stuff does indeed beget monsters in part material, which the doctors
of the Middle Ages called Incubi or Succubi according as they performed the functions
of male or female. These, too, begat children upon women; but not the reverse, for the
succubus, for all his female function, is as male as his brother. Of these monstrous lovers some even became famous on earth; as that one who tempted San Antonio, and the
angel that wrestled with Jacob at the place called Paniel. Also, Merlin was the child of
an incubus, and thus also were many heroes of old time begot.

Instruction number nine Of the Work of Adepts; is the key moment for understanding the deliberate union between man and non-human extra-dimensional entities promoted in the sexual magick division of the Illuminati known as the O.T.O.:

Not only as a probation, and as a preparation, for the far greater Key of Magick Art that is given to Initiates of the Sanctuary of the Gnosis in the IX°, but for its own sake, and the practical and permanent value of its effects is a lesser work to be undertaken by Epopts— and how much more by Pontiffs!—of the Illuminati.

And this work is threefold.

I. Devotion to the Highest intensified on all planes until it culminates in Conjugal Union ratified by every God so firmly that Death itself is the gate to its fullest and permanent enjoyment.

And the soul is to beget itself as a child for a new incarnation upon the Body of the Great Goddess. As it is written, so be it spoken unto you! ‘O thou who hast formulated thy father and made fertile thy mother!

II. Acceptance of the devotion of a lower or partial being such as a nymph or elemental in such wise that it is thereby redeemed and made a perfect soul through the death which it must pay as the price of union with man.

Of Great Marriages; instruction number ten , and those that follow, I will leave to your imagination. If you’re interested in studying further there is:The Secret Rituals of the O.T.O. , an excellent book by FRANCIS KING; now widely available on the internet and still possible to find in the more traditional book format in occult bookshops that are not under the influence of the Ordo Templi Orientis and their occult mafia.

As Crowley writes in the instructions that follow the VIII° degree, if interested in becoming an Epopt of the Illuminati, “strengthen to the uttermost the power of restraint by daily practice as is taught by the Hindus and Arabs, masters of this science, in their books Shiva Sanhita , Hathayoga Pradipika , Kama Sutra, Ananga Ranga , The Scented Garden of the Sheikh Nefzawi and many others ,” probably the only sensible words written in

his otherwise perverse instructions. Familiarize yourself with the images and weird customs that he promoted within his dangerous cult, so if ever you are to see them worshipped by one of your friends or a public persona, you know their origin:

1. The Sun.
2. The Holy Phallus.
3. The Great Seal of Babalon.
4. The Stele of Revealing.
5. The Great Seal of the O.T.O.
6. The Great Seal of Baphomet.
7. The Image of Baphomet/The Image of Babalon.
8. The Eye within the Triangle.
9. The Rosy Cross.
10. The Image of Harpocrates upon the Lotus, or standing upon Crocodiles.
11. The Image of Babalon with the Phallic reference Om mani padme hum.
12. The figure of Isis with Horus.
13. The Crucifix, but only if its solar-phallic significance be most firmly grasped, and if it be a shield of secrecy against the vulgar.
14. Talismans appropriate to this matter.
15. A living flame.
16. The symbols and insignia of the O.T.O. which your degree entitles you to bear. Magical rings and neck-jewels should also be worn by night and day.
In the upcoming chapter, we will discuss the controversial subject of the O.T.O.’s infiltration of “Regular” Freemasonry.

Chapter III

∏

The infiltration of the O.T.O. in Freemasonry

∏

The Secret War between the O.T.O. and the S.R.I.A.

T

he Societas Rosicrucian in Anglia , better known as the S.R.I.A., is defined by the Italian Masonic researcher and contemporary scholar, Carlo De Raffaele, as the oldest Modern Rosicrucian Order. The S.R.I.A. was founded between 1865 and 1866, in London, by Robert Wentworth Little (1840-1878) (FIG. 37), an officer of

the United Grand Lodge of England with connections to the Illuminati. The S.R.I.A. (FIGS. 38 and 39), its history, and its rituals in relation to the Invisible Masters of the alchemical initiatic tradition, will be unveiled in a forthcoming book by CCC Publishing. For the moment, I will analyze the present crisis of the S.R.I.A., which dates back to the beginning of 2005. Such a dramatic crisis even led to an unprecedented resignation of their recently elected Supreme Magus due to an internal scandal linked to the OrdoTempli Orientis , the infamous O.T.O. (FIG. 43) A chaotic situation broke the equilibrium of this Masonic mystery school in the heart of England, an otherwise peaceful and at times even boring bunch of Masonic magicians operating since 1867. The chaos was generated by the infiltration of Crowley’s followers into the prestigious Rosicrucian College operating in London, known as the Metropolitan College of the S.R.I.A. This scandal eventually led to a schism within the S.R.I.A., and the consequent emergence of a new Rosicrucian Order linked to the world of English Freemasonry called “Order of the Rose and the Cross ,” a new order that even has a web presence following their modern aspirations.1 This unprecedented crisis was connected to an official investigation conducted by the S.R.I.A. into the matter, which involved a UGLE Freemason and Worshipful Master of the Tabula Rasa Lodge of the “Caliphate” O.T.O. in London called Simon Kane. (FIG. 40) He apparently leads agents of Thelema into what is clearly a Christian setting, to disseminate their perverse beliefs and promote their dangerous pagan cult. This investigation was conducted by important members of the UGLE, including me (at the time I was a member of a UGLE lodge), entering the occult domain of this dangerous and infamous sect called the Ordo Templi Orientis , to preserve the values and beliefs of honest Christian Freemasons involved in the S.R.I.A.

FIG. 37 – Robert Wentworth Little, one of the founders and key figures of the S.R.I.A.

FIG. 38 – Symbol of the S.R.I.A. (Rosicrucian in Anglia).

Brother Kane, who I spoke of earlier, now belongs to the United Grand Lodge of England (UGLE), and was later expelled from the Metropolitan College of the S.R.I.A. in London, but not from the UGLE; Freemasonry is, unfortunately, tolerant of Satanism and Crowleyanity. Such expulsion from the S.R.I.A. arrived for Kane only after a lengthy investigation conducted by the author of this book and some of the most distinguished members of the United Grand Lodge of England; to include John M. Hamill, Director of Communications of UGLE (often seen in documentaries and TV specials on Freemasonry in the U.S.), and Robert A. Gilbert, an expert of the Golden Dawn and the current Chairman of the infamous Quatuor Coronati Lodge; the most popular Masonic research Lodge in the world. This investigation has proven, without a shadow of a doubt, that Simon Kane was not a Trinitarian Christian as required by the S.R.I.A. rules and regulations,2 but a dangerous agent of Aleister Crowley’s Thelemic religion viewed by Trinitarian Christians within the S.R.I.A. as a Satanic creed.

A new Rosicrucian manifesto sprang from this occult war and was later made public in 2007 by the schismatic, ”Order of the Rose and the Cross.” There is a manifesto which demonstrates the internal conflict with the Satanists of the O.T.O. and it created very serious problems with the Christian identity of one of the most traditional Rosicrucian Fraternities, which afterward felt the need to rethink their identity once the scandal erupted in London.

This new Manifesto of the Rosicrucian Brotherhood was compiled by one of the most influential Freemasons in Europe, the aforementioned Robert Gilbert, Chairman of the Quatuor Coronati Lodge No. 2076 (UGLE), with the help of U.S. citizens, Charles Chic Cicero (born in Buffalo, New York 1936), and Sandra Tabatha Cicero. They are two U.S. Illuminati that are in charge of one of the two main contemporary offshoots of The Her
metic Order of the Golden
Dawn . They joined forc
es with the English Mi
chael Buckley as their
team leader. Buckley is
a distinguished Mason
who studied Constitu
tional Law and Econom
ics, and who has had a
successful career as an
underwriting Member
of Lloyds Insurance Bro
kerage Company. Such a
position in the profane
world has helped, in the
years prior, to establish
this new occult toy with
some of the most promi
nent and influential Ur
transnational Lodges in
the world. As a member
of Lloyds Lodge N°5673
and its associated Royal
Arch Chapter, he was

FIG. 39 – The Honorable Brother Frederick Shade, eighth and ninth grade of the S.R.I.A., Chief Adept of the Australian state of Victoria, and the Worshipful Brother John Paternoster, ninth grade, the new Supreme Magus of the S.R.I.A. for the world at the Kew Masonic Centre in Australia in 2006 during an official meeting of the “Francis Bacon” College of the Australian Rosicrucians. (Photo from the link: http://S.R.I.A.-vic.org/Interest/ Inst.%20Photos_files/Inst.%20Photos.htm no longer in existence).

also part of the so-called regular Masonic network of the United Grand Lodge of England. Interesting how English Freemasonry permits each bank or each institution, in general, to have their own lodge, something that is not permitted in other countries like Italy, for example.

Buckley became involved within the Esoteric & Philosophical Orders of the Illuminati that are based on Rosicrucianism, becoming Supreme Magus of this new powerful Rosicrucian reality in 2007, within the influential walls of the Quatuor Coronati Lodge of research. Michael Buckley’s interests spanned from banking and world finance to the more esoteric side of Freemasonry. This led him to the Martinist Orders, and at the time of the establishment of this new esoteric body in England, was the Grand Master of The Martinist Order of Unknown Philosophers and The Hermetic Order of Martinists . These are two very important mystery schools of the Illuminati tradition, both based on the philosophical teachings of Louis Claude de Saint-Martin, which advocate the re-integration of the individual with the mystic Christ, and follow what they define as the twin pillars of Rosicrucian teachings and the mystical path of Martinism. Michael has published papers in the field of Esoteric Masonry that in the past have reflected this esoteric inclination and hidden occult path. Until the birth of this new Illuminati Order, the elite of the York Rite in the USA was part of the S.R.I.A. in the UK. Robert Gilbert was one of the leaders of the Metropolitan College of the S.R.I.A. in London before the O.T.O. scandal erupted. The situation changed and a new player on the Illuminati scene created out of the conflict with the O.T.O. finally pushed Gilbert to depart, after a new Supreme Magus in the S.R.I.A., openly demonstrated support for the O.T.O. Atlantis Bookshop , which is the oldest independent Occult bookshop in London, secretly connected to O.T.O. leadership, and it seems to have played a role, even if just a minor one, in these events. This

FIG. 40 – Brother Simon Kane of the United Grand Lodge of England, known in the O.T.O. as Frater Unas, a former Worshipful Master of the Tabula Rasa Lodge of the Ordo Templi Orientis in London, photographed in November 2003 in the popular English pub and meeting place for Freemasons called ‘’Hercules Pillars,” based at 18 Great Queen Street, London.

charade brought a temporary closure of the whole Metropolitan college. Now that Gilbert and company have waged war against the O.T.O. infiltration, they truly think they can save the world in the end times, something a bit far-fetched knowing personally most of the people involved in this new order, who see themselves as the only chosen ones and the keepers of true Christianity (whatever that is). Check out the manifesto below and you will better understand Illuminati madness at work at the highest levels of Rosicrucian Freemasonry in London. Here is where Masonic eccentrics have always resided, even myself for almost ten years. The Rose and Cross Manifesto of 2007 written by Gilbert and his friends, is as follows:

We, the Fratres et Sorores of the true Rose and Cross herewith proclaim the birth of a new order, so that Christianity may yet fulfill its manifest destiny and the Rosicrucian tradition may be restored to its original Christian purity: The Order of the Rose and Cross.

Our Order teaches that true Christianity is not merely a question of belief, but also one of racial karma. After the invasion of the kingdom of Israel, the Assyrians scattered the indigenous population. They resettled in the Caucasus Mountains and later drifted into Europe. We believe that the Anglo-Saxon and associated Indo-European cultures are the spiritual and literal descendants of these “lost ten tribes of Israel,” representing God’s chosen people as mentioned in the Old Testament.

We believe in the inevitability of the end of the world and in the Second Coming of Christ. We believe that the coming “end times events” are part of a cleansing process that is needed before Christ’s kingdom can be firmly established on Earth. During this time, Satan and his allies will attempt to destroy God’s chosen people by using any means available.

The result will be a violent and bloody millennial struggle, in which Christians shall battle Satan and the forces of evil.

Many will perish, and some will be forced to wear the Mark of the Beast merely to participate in business and commerce.
After the final battle is ended, however, Christ’s kingdom shall be established on Earth, and Christians be recognized as the one and true Israel.

The principal aim of “The Order of the Rose and Cross” is to preserve and propagate pure, esoteric Christianity, the true essence of the Western Mystery Tradition, by means of study, debate, and meditation within a consecrated space, in order to prepare Christians for the coming struggle. We believe, moreover, that the Rosicrucian movement has been from its inception an inherently Christian movement. Therefore, only Christians may join the Order of the Rose, and Cross.

We believe, moreover, that Rosicrucians have a special role to play in the end times struggle, and that Christians shall gather around the symbols of our Order, the Rose and Cross, in their struggle against Satan and his allies.

Many members of our Order were once members of other Rosicrucian orders whose leaders had lost their way.

The founders of the Order of the Rose and Cross had all been senior and long-standing members of the Societas Rosicruciana in Anglia (S.R.I.A.), a Masonic Rosicrucian body that professed to being Christian in nature and membership, but which had gradually slipped from maintaining its Christian identity as well as a wholly Christian membership. The slippage away from spiritual integrity gained momentum, and when the head of that body drifted away from Christianity, they said “Enough is enough” and left, but more in sorrow than in anger. They did not, however, leave Rosicrucianism behind them, and creating a new Order was a natural step—as was the inevitable reviling and ill will from some of their erstwhile colleagues. But the breach was only with the misguided leaders of that Rosicrucian body, not with its wider membership, who are welcome among us as pilgrims on the Rosicrucian path.

We invite fellow Christians to join us on the Rosicrucian path of true esoteric Christianity. We invite fellow Christians, Freemasons, and Rosicrucians to join us in raising Christianity to its manifest destiny in the final struggle to establish God’s kingdom on Earth, and in restoring the Rosicrucian tradition to its true Christian identity.

For more information, please visit our website at: http://www.orderroseandcross.org/ GRAND OFFICERS:
Supreme Magus: M.W.Fra. Michael Buckley, IX°
Senior Deputy Supreme Magus: R.W.Fra. John Goodrum, IX°
Junior Deputy Supreme Magus: R.W.Fra. Chris Oversby, IX°
Grand Chaplain: R.W.Fra. Alan Armstrong, IX°
Grand Exponent: R.W.Fra. Charles Chic Cicero, IX°
Grand Secretary: R.W.Fra. Alan Blackstone, IX°
Grand Treasurer: R.W.Fra. John Goodrum, IX°
Grand Archivist: R.W.Fra. Robert Gilbert, IX°
Grand Tutor: R.W.Fra. Robert Gilbert, IX°
Grand Webmaster: R.W.Fra. Thomas Clarke, IX°
Grand Preceptor: R.W.Fra. Thomas Clarke, IX°
Grand 1st Ancient: R.W.Fra. Dave Winefield, IX°
Grand 2nd Ancient: R.W.Sor. Sandra Tabatha Cicero, VIII°

Grand 3rd Ancient: V.W.Fra. Nick Farrell, VI°

Grand 4th Ancient: V.W.Fra. Ross Agnew, VII°

Grand Guardian: V.W.Fra. David Williams, VI°

This manifesto must be carefully read to understand the dynamics in place within the present conflict in the more esoteric branches of Freemasonry, where there is a hidden war between the dark forces of Crowleyanity and Christian Freemasons; traditionalists who still believe in saving the morals and ethics of their institution against such vulgarization. The Societas Rosicruciana (or Rosicrucian Society) has an American counterpart, as I mentioned earlier. The American organization is said to be formed by properly qualified initiates that want to propagate the Ancient Wisdom Teachings in the Western world. The Societas Rosicruciana in America apparently became truly inclusive only in 1916, when the Society began to admit women into its ranks. This is something the English S.R.I.A. to this day has never done. On the contrary, the new Order of the Rose and Cross, you may have noticed from the officers listed above, includes at least one woman. So it’s a move towards a more progressive approach which is typical of the Illuminati born within the Age of Enlightenment in Europe. Progressivism gradually sprang up in some of the Ur Lodges I previously mentioned, where women have been initiated with no particular problem. When I speak of Ur Lodges, the name clearly refers to the biblical Ur of the Chaldees, the ancient city of Mesopotamia. Its ruins are approximately midway between the modern city of Baghdad, Iraq, and the head of the Persian Gulf, south of the Euphrates River, on the edge of the Al Ajarah Desert. The site of Ur is known today in Tall al Muqayyar, Iraq. These Ur Lodges are not to be confused with the equally, if not more mysterious group of Illuminati called, the UR group, created in 1927 thanks to Julius Evola and other leading Italian intellectuals. Their goal: to bring individual egos into a state of superhuman power and awareness in which they could act “magically” on the world. Their methods: the practice of ancient Tantric and Buddhist rituals, and the study of rare Hermetic texts. They were so successful that rumors spread throughout Italy of the group’s power, and Mussolini himself became quite fearful of them.

FIG. 41 – Lon Milo Duquette is a Freemason of the Grand Lodge F. & A.M. of California, and a member of the Supreme Council 33° of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite of Freemasonry, Southern Jurisdiction and U.S. Deputy Grand Master General of the Ordo Templi Orientis and Archbishop of Ecclesia Gnostica Catholica, the ecclesiastical arm of O.T.O. (Photo by Asle OlsenOslo, 2001)

The Satanic connection of the United Grand Lodge of England

P

eter-Robert Koenig is a Jewish Swiss citizen, active for years as an Israel agent of disinformation and occult sensationalism, and the author of the popular website, OTO PHENOMENON. He is a close friend and collaborator of the previously mentioned Jesuit agent Massimo Introvigne. I sent to him via e-mail most of the information I presented in the previous pages and the one in regards to Lon Milo Duquette’s (FIGS. 41 and 42) relation to Freemasonry (at the time Lon Milo had just joined the Craft reaching in a short time the 32nd degree), and the latest on the O.T.O. Vs S.R.I.A. scandal that rocked London Headquarters. Peter used this info for his article, DoubleHeaded Eagles Have Landed, which was published in May 2005 on his website, as part of his essay Phantoms of the Paradise . He did not mention my contribution or ask my permission to publish what I sent him, and then affixed his own copyright on the whole story as you can still see now on his website:

What Koenig did not know at the time was who I really am. He thought perhaps he was speaking only to a DJ, not realizing my background and esoteric knowledge. He wrote me an e-mail that will demonstrate clearly not only the dishonest means used for his so-called research on the O.T.O., but also who is leading and manipulating the so-called, “OTO phenomenon” behind the scenes, which is obviously the Illuminati of the Vatican together with Israel. It was, in fact, Marcelo Ramos Motta (June 27, 1931 – August 26, 1987), a known Thelemic writer from Brazil, an important member of A∴A∴, and founder of his own version of the O.T.O. called, Society Ordo Templi Orientis, that wrote on the subject:“With the advent of “Israel” the Vatican acquired, in fact, a powerful if uneasy ally; for since the mystique of Zionism centers in Jerusalem just as much as the Romish lie, the manipulation of Christ as a ‘religious’ feeling is just as useful to Tel Aviv as it is to the Vatican.” 3

Date: Tue, 10 May 2005 16:29:00 +0200
To: “leo young”
From: “Peter-R. Koenig”
Subject: curiosity killed the cat.

Good evening Mr. Young,
Many thanks for your interesting email.

Did you send also an email in the last 10 days or so? I remember having seen something by someone’s email address that looked similar to yours but as I receive up to 100 SPAMs a day, unfortunately I have deleted it before reading. So, in the case you have sent an email in the last days: please re-send it. make sure that its header contains the keywords “OTO” or something like that :-)

I never meant to be rude but as I have told you: I am extremely busy.

Do you have names of the “caliphate” members that have been expelled from the S.R.I.A.? How can Robert Gilbert and John Hamill be involved in all this? At the moment I am writing an intense article on the machinations of the “caliphate” people: showing that this is NOT an esoteric order but a firm that collects money. It summarizes all the findings that I have published not only on my website but also in my books, especially in my “der OTO phänomen REMIX.” If you are interested in the backgrounds of the “caliphate,” their REAL order structure, their internal papers: buy my REMIX book. As for the planned article (to be published in early June 2005), I also focus on the current situation of the “Caliphate.” Your question about my Masonic credentials is ridiculous. Look at my website. Look at my books.

3 Aleister Crowley’s Magick Without Tears (Unexpurgated, Commented by Marcelo Motta) The Oriflamme Vol. VI, Nº 3 (Society Ordo Templi Orientis International O.T.O, 1983, originally published in Leipzig 1912).

I have been a friend of the late Ellic
Howe. I had been a rather close friend and research colleague of the late Oscar Schlag. That should suffice for your curiosity. William Breeze, chief of the “caliphate,”
is in London at the moment. “Officially” for order reasons. Do you think he is also in London due to this S.R.I.A. affair?

Koenig’s mail to me shows his secret ties with the Swiss O.T.O., part of the Illuminati (O.T.O. Metzger lineage ), which he seems to work for and promote under a positive light on more than one occasion. It shows his long-standing collaboration with the now-defunct illustrious Brother of the United Grand Lodge of England, Ellic Howe, a former Worshipful Master of the prestigious Quatuor Coronati Lodge No. 2086. He also seems to be tied with more controversial key figures of the occult world surrounding Crowley, like the occasional medium for Carl Gustav Jung, Oscar Schlag, who considered himself the reincarnation of none other than Carl Kellner. Let’s not forget that Kellner was the original founder of the O.T.O. Schlag is also indicated as an alleged “psychological warfare” specialist from Israel,4 just as Koenig himself seems to be.

Germer, who was Crowley’s disciple and chief representative in the United States, said about Schlag, to the founder of S.O.T.O., Marcelo Ramos Motta, a member of the highest level dell’A∴A∴, the following words from which emerges surely a little admiration for the subject. Shlag was considered to be an emissary of the feared Swiss Illuminati (the Swiss Group as he used to call it), which have always been the true guides of the pre-Crowleyan O.T.O. promoted by the Illuminati:

“... It seems to me that you want to get initiated into the Netherworld of enemies, spies, and that type quickly, at an earlier period of life than I, anyway ... As soon as anyone contacts Thelema, and especially if he does actual work for it, he or she gets the kindest attention; not only attacks. What they prefer is to win him over back into their fold, and subtly work against 93, while pretending to be an exponent for it ... This, I am afraid, is the case with the Swiss group.

Yes, I warned you years ago against Schlag. He is a Jew, High-Grade Mason, hates the O.T.O., is a political trouble-maker, psychologist, seems to have plenty of money, travels all over the globe, is in touch with such things as C.I.A., F.B.I., and what not.

FIG. 43 – Internal document of the S.R.I.A. dated 1st of July 2005, which shows the sudden resignation of the Supreme Magus Right Worthy Frater Christopher Forester from this prestigious Brotherhood.

He has possibly the greatest occult library extant, has every scrap that A.C. ever issued, has things Thelemic that I do not have myself. The last time I ever saw him was in New York in a hotel; he boasted that he had the only handwritten copy of The Book of the Law in A.C.’s hand. When challenged, he brought it down to the car, and I spotted at once the origin—to his great chagrin ...”

These words reported by Motta in one of the now rare and nearly impossible to findOriflamme publications published by the Society Ordo Templi Orientis International , were not the only ones regarding the infamous Schlag, an Illuminati Intelligence Operative who worked as a spy and triple agent for the Israelis, the CIA, and the Vatican, as Motta likes to point out:

Schlag, albeit Motta would have been totally unable to perceive this at the time, was a triple agent: he worked for the Israelis, the C.I.A., and the Vatican; but primarily for the Israelis, as do all Jews who are in this line of business. The Israelis have always sought to associate Crowley with Hitler and Nazism, but this is not the true reason for their hostility towards us, merely a convenient pretext: the true reason is that being absolutely uninterested in Palestine, we are not of any help to them or to (it may surprise the naive or unintelligent reader that this should concern the Zionists) Christians; should we grow in numbers, our material success will inevitably weaken the prestige of both the Vatican and Tel Aviv, who have reached an unholy alliance at present around two common grounds: Palestine and international business cartels.

Schlag’s dinner with Motta elicited results that were particularly important for the agent. To his surprise and perhaps chagrin, he discovered that Motta liked the United States. He had obviously been informed otherwise, very likely by Jean Sivohnen, whose intellectual capacity— like his— was insufficient to distinguish between constructive criticism and dislike. At the time, Motta had no idea of how well-briefed about him Schlag really was— albeit (fortunately for Motta), not knowledgable in all details.

Of course, such briefings labor under one handicap that in intelligence work can be fatal: data evaluators can only evaluate in terms of their intellectual and moral capacity. The ethical ambiguity inherent in intelligence work makes it hard to find evaluators who are morally honest, open-minded, and sensitive to political or social nuances. What is worse, such skilled evaluators are often ignored, or even punished, when they give a frank and honest appraisal. Witness, the Bay of Pigs fiasco: some data evaluators stated clearly at the time that the operation would be a failure. Not only were they overruled by their “betters,” but they also became subjects of an intelligence probe, to make sure that they were not double agents, or did not have weakened loyalties. True patriotism, as defined by Fernando Pessoa, is extremely rare and worth its weight not in gold, which is relatively common, but in Plutonium, which is relatively rare; and is more feared than appreciated by demagogues.

He also learned that Mrs. Germer disliked Motta intensely, for Motta was foolish enough to tell him so. His technique in extracting this information was purely routine; he commented to Motta laughing as if at a joke, that “the people in California” had said that Mr. Germer used Mrs. Germer as a sort of oracle; that when she “became inspired and spoke languages” in his presence, he listened carefully and took her very seriously. This, of course, showed that Schlag not only had been in contact with the ex-Agape Lodge members in California but that they had gossiped to him about Mr. and Mrs. Germer. Motta was not surprised, for he knew them to be malicious blabbermouths, and he still thought that Schlag had come to him from the Swiss O.T.O ., and therefore had Thelemic connections. He commented merely: “She doesn’t like me at all,” and refrained from saying anything against the lady. But the information was precious for Schlag’s purposes.5

Homosexuality and the O.T.O.

I

n spite of all the controversy around Schlag, the Wizards of Thelema considered Schlag an emissary of the White Lodge, an Unknown Superior. Jane Wolfe, senior responsible for the A∴A∴ in the USA, is said to have received from him a great secret that was, of course, never revealed, and apparently pushed her to become insane.
The trends in bisexuality and espionage, so dear to Schlag, but also to Crowley,

demonstrate he had a worthy successor in his young apprentice, Peter-R. Koenig. He is also of Jewish descent and laboring for the same cabal of manipulators as Schlag, who move in covert intelligence operations within the academic world, and secret societies linked to the Illuminati and Thelema. Schlag made a confession to Motta of some interest to my readers (and typical of the eccentricity you often find in the Illuminati). He confessed to be the reincarnation of the Count of St. Germain and the avatar of the infamous Master Rakoczy, known also as Master R, a figure of great importance to the Theosophical Society. But Oscar Schlag was much more for Koenig, and some have said he was even his homosexual lover. I cannot confirm this fact for sure, but Koenig sure writes about him with passion and interest in a summary of several discussions he had with Shlag during a series of afternoon teas, before he died in 1990. Such material was published in James Martin’s ABRASAX, just before Schlag’s death. Biographical details of interest about Oscar Schlag can still be found in Koenig’s website, where he writes in his introduction to an article appropriately entitled, Thelema and Suppressed Homosexuality .

Schlag, a homosexual, followed the psychotherapist Leopold Szondi’s hypothesis that homosexuality sooner or later ends in paranoia. I must confess that I was a bit shocked to hear that, nevertheless I think his controversial thoughts are worth being published. It should be noted that Schlag’s self-styled heirs wanted to legally block this website.

After this introduction, I would like you to pay attention to a key passage of the article in question by Peter-R. Koenig that places some of the founders and leaders of the O.T.O. in a different light, and seem to be a bunch of repressed homosexuals more than anything else, people with more than a problem about their real sexual nature. I write this without judgment in regards to homosexuality as I have always considered it a private affair, but knowing this information definitely helps us further understand the nature of Crowleyanity; which as I demonstrated in Pope Francis: The Last Pope? has a strong connection with the Vatican Gay Lobby and the recent crisis of the Church.

Koenig writes the following words that seem a bit too stereotypical of the gay lifestyle; perhaps he is hiding his own repressed homosexuality?
Theodor Reuss activities as singer, spy, Mason and founder of the Ordo Templi Orientis can be explained by his unbalanced life of repressed homosexuality and, indeed,
there were some yellow-journalistic scandals (even into Masonic circles) of some
‘nasty’ Reuss stories in his time, 1906.
The same was true of Aleister Crowley; up until 1912, he slept mostly with ugly wom

en, mostly repressing his homosexuality. He even had problems with masturbation. After taking over the English branch of the O.T.O., he also accepted the anally oriented XI° and the masturbatory oriented VIII°. A noticeable decline in his works came with his taking over the O.T.O. He lost his inner drives, probably in living out his sexuality. And his ugly behaviour toward his admirers and his pupils is common knowledge.

Passive aggressivity, I assume, was Crowley’s motivation for taking over the XI°. The most authoritative O.T.O. papers he signed with “XI°”, so it seems clear to me that the XI° is higher than any IX° or X°! (see also Crowley’s Order system of 12 degrees where the 11th degree definitely is above the X° and below the XII°.) Crowley received the Logos via his anus and produced the new reality: the most important O.T.O. material, his child. It’s also possible that Crowley had a small penis; in fact, I remember that John Symonds, mentions somewhere in his biography The Great Beast 666, that he had a part of his penis amputated or lopped off in an accident.

The devotion Crowley demanded from both men and women tended to attract repressed homosexuals. Crowley preferred sleeping with ugly women and ugly men. Ugliness is also an outer stain which may lead to homosexuality. Most gays dress younger than their age, more like boys. Their hair is boyish. Most gays behave shy, or else in an exaggeratedly macho manner (i.e. leather costumes). It seems that gay men somehow don’t reach maturity, and so the XI° produces the elixir of life, which an unmanly person like Crowley needed as desperately as money.

Crowley’s heir, Karl Germer, had sexual intercourse with women but suffered from paranoia. The Brazilian M.R. Motta told of a conversation with Germer in which the latter said Crowley should have been in love with him, but at the time Germer allegedly refused to be taken anally by Crowley. During his stay in concentration camps in France and Belgium, Germer was in contact with his Holy Guardian Angel, who instructed him to learn sexual passivity. And after Crowley’s death, Germer made sexual advances upon Motta, who refused him.

Karl Germer, it’s rumored by people who have seen his diary, had syphilis via Crowley, which might explain his well-documented paranoia.

Marcelo Ramos Motta had hang-ups about the length of his penis, which he considered to be too small. He thought it a sign of un-manliness. Motta had problems sexually with both women and men. He was sodomized once by a black male. His paranoia grew immensely.

Repressed emotions usually seek their release in either drugs or sex. In my own experience, most of the Thelemites I’ve known suffer from repressed emotions. Some had problems making contacts and were drug addicts. Thelema as a Gnostic system equates God with Man (“Every man and every woman is a star.”) What happens to the Gods and their unreleased emotions? After they’ve experienced the endless powerlessness of their aims, their magickal failures, their social failures, their failures in the Orders, the vicious circle of creating their own Order, they establish contact with a fairy Holy Guardian Angel who possesses the individual’s reality like a huge phallus possesses the anus or the vagina, but tells it freely to do its Will.

In the outer: your friends won’t deal with your occult interests. Hush, hush, your divine self tells you to create your own Abbey or take over one in ruins, along with the invention of the hottest new Holy Book in order that you can sexually (ab)use your “new” friends/brothers in sex magickal ceremonies. You throw those out who no longer fit as your sexual and magickal interests have become one. You climb to a throne, the graceful chariot of Hermes, from which you can throw stones on those who don’t comply with your needs. Suddenly, you’ve created your Ersatz-family, your Ersatz-responsibility. You become your own father-figure and can now live out your power games. My experience is that most occult leaders or important occult personalities have suffered from repressed homosexuality and, in their later years, from paranoia. I would add that the homosexual in a repressive society, can be pushed (a) into art, (b) into the occult, or (c) into the business world—fields where there is pressure to improve oneself, in order to compensate for inferiority complexes. Art and the occult support the need for exclusivity. Titles and “secrets” make a poor fag poodle into a High King. A suppressed gay who keeps secrets which make him undying and supreme walks the streets easier than one who jumps onto the couch of a psychiatrist. 6

Mad about the O.T.O. and “mental health”

S

chlag was working as a medium for Albert Schrenck-Notzing and Freemason Carl Gustav Jung when he created the expression,”Grenzgebiete der Psychologie” to scholarly label the PSI-phenomena, and such mediumistic phenomena as ectoplasm and materializations. Schlag even told Koenig he astrally met Crowley who had a very “special task” for him to fulfill. Schlag is a bit eccentric in his way of thinking, but he was also an experienced psychotherapist and was even convinced that psychopathologies such as paranoia are based on repressed homosexuality, as Koenig mentioned in the introduction to his article about the subject; Thelema and Suppressed Homosexuality . Schlag was also linked to Dr.Eugen Bleuler, leader of a famous Swiss mental asylum that held him in high esteem, someone you wouldn’t usually associate with such far-out subjects such as these. Why do I mention this? The answer is that many occult circles of the last century have connections with the science of mental health carefully crafted by Freemasonry, as I will demonstrate in depth in Vol. 3 , of my Confessions . Crowley’s Thelema, in particular, seems to have a certain appeal in the world of shrinks, strangely enough.

One thing that O.T.O. members seem to like, is to be in command of psychiatric hospitals, as in the case of the infamous Norwegian occultist Dr. Nicholaj De Mattos Frisvold (FIG. 44), who loves to accuse people who have a fall out with him of mental instability and so on; to cover himself and his evil connections with operational psychology, mind control and Satanism. We note clearly in his recent projects on the internet, a growing confidence in his appreciation of the dark side. Frisvold is what is commonly known as a “Black Magician,” and his followers are all deep into the dark occult. In a post made on March 29th of 2011, on his blog,7 Nicholaj speaks about a famous occultist named Ricardo Draco Council (RDC), of Bruxaria Tradicional :

At 20:06, RDC writes he has “not seen more rubbish and insanity since the time of Neo Leo ... and that is not a compliment.” After the mention of “Neo Leo,” which refers to the author of this book, Dr. Frisvold’s accusations rise a notch using his usual approach, which is his own expertise in mental health, to strike against his new magical enemy at 23:22: “He is clearly suffering badly, my guess is a bipolar type II—after 15 years in psychiatry I have seen my fair share of maniacs, and he is clearly in this fold—whatever pathology, it is not one of sound health and good character.”

Dr. Frisvold could be truly convincing if his followers and the author of this book did not know him by the unedifying name of Msgr. Orphee Luchifero. He plays a doctor with 15 years of experience in psychiatry only when it suits him and, above all, to eliminate his magical enemies, to become the world’s leading Satanist. At the same time, Dr. Frisvold teaches his followers in the Illuminati sect of the Nath sampradaya (known as AMOOKOS ), the Uttara Kaula Tantrikas techniques; the most perverse sexual magic on the magical market used to contact dangerous extra-dimensional entities. And, to demonstrate this, I include below, a couple of short extracts from his secret text; Karnag Tasel , better known as, “The Teachings of the Brilliant White and the Black Spotted Temple.” In lesson number three entitled, “Tapping the Source of Evil” he talks about transgressions and his perception of “radical evil” that helps us to understand the subject better:

6 http://www.parareligion.ch/schlag.htm ‡ Archived 28th January, 2015.
7 http://www.diablerie.com.br/2011/03/manifesto-de-repudio-cbt.html site no longer in existence.

It’s important that you who read these lessons are aware of the source of these transmissions. In this paper, you will learn how the machinery of occult wisdom situated within Daath is reflected towards the Plutonian hot-point. Bön-Pa represents one of the clearest Plutonian traditions obtainable in the exterior world. But its main gate is through Daath. As should and must be evident is that Daath represents that sephira of Naught. Transgression through this point of the godhood will lead you either to understanding or confusion. The fall of Adamos and Cheva came into play with the confusion given by Daathian entities. I will urge those of you who read these papers to read and try to understand the problem of radical evil as set forth by Tau Orphèe Luchifero

FIG. 44 – Dr. Nicholaj de Mattos Frisvold a 33° 90° 97° of Irregular Freemasonry is one of the most respected Satanists and mind control experts in the world, connected with the O.T.O. and the Temple of Set. Born in Norway, he now lives in São Paulo, Brazil where he is married to a Brazilian witch. He also belongs to “regular” Freemasonry, and runs his own dangerous Luciferian sect.

I. These essays can be found on the following address http://www.geocities.com/ erzulie_freda in the section called Choronzon Club (This site is no longer in existence). In the next two lessons, we will look deep within the sexual magical secrets and also the teachings of the Order founded by Reuss will be slightly discussed in relation to the mysteries reflected in the VIII and IX degrees of the order. These seem proper since Reuss founded a Western order based upon Tantrik ideas. It is these concepts we will concentrate upon. But for now, we will solely concentrate upon the nature of these fierce entities of the Plutonian tantra of Bön.

It’s rather interesting to note that the worship of the yidams are very similar to the procedures set forth in a text such as the Hevajra-tantra. Welchen Gekö has many features in common with the mysterious and violent Hevajra. Also important is the fact that the yidams are especially connected to ZhangZhung, the Holy Land or the divine sanctuary where the gems of bliss and enlightenment are hidden. The gekhös are a class of gods within the class of yidams. What the name gekhö signifies is not known, the very name containing the secret of these beings in itself. There are said to be 360 gekhös and all of these can be seen as being held within the all-embracing body-mind of Welchen Gekhö, making all other gekhös a part of One. 360 is also the number of a full lunar year, as well as it is the complete circle, indicating that these beings rule fortune and time-travel. That is, all timelines will have to cross one of the 360 points of being grasped within the ever-evolving Now. The gods of divination are said to rest on the sacred mountain Tisè, a mountain found in the kingdom of ZhangZhung. One of his names is also Gekhö Sangwa Dragchen, which means the Secret and Great Violent One of the Gekhös. He is embraced by his consort Logbar Tsamè, the Lady of Flashing Lightning. Her body is in the color of reddish-brown. She has three faces, six hands and she has a fierce and warlike attitude, namely as the Queen of draplas, a warlike class of beings submitted to the Yidams.

From the Bon Tantra Gekhod Gsang Ba Drag Chen Gyi Sgrub Skor, we will meditate upon the following conjuration of Welchen Gekhô, using meditation and visualization. It’s of grave importance that contemplation follows these meditations so the understanding can be enlarged. In this text Welchen Gekhö and his consort assume the form of Yab and Yum, namely the Father and the Mother, laying forth the cosmic formulae of union resulting into the Third and therefore the One. Be sure that a certain degree of comprehension of this has been achieved before you go on further to the plainly sex-magical teaching that is to be followed and used to approach the different yidams. Also, remember that each yidam is a tantra in itself. The worship, understanding and indulgence into these beings through the techniques known in Western occult systems as VIII, IX and XI will energize the contact between the Seeker and the god to such an extent, that the mind slips and total paranoia and obsession can be the result of ending in insanity or death in the worst cases. To avoid such unwanted results it’s important that time is used wisely and with a great amount of discipline. Don’t pursue these lesions faster than you know with yourself that you should.

See yourself placed in the midst of enormous funeral pyres. Silence and laughter are everywhere. The corpses speak non-understandable words. Roaming ghosts and demons are everywhere and you feel uneasy in this land of strangitude. With burning bodies and hot coal at all sides you recite the following incantation until your mind starts sliding deeper into ZhangZhung, erasing the borders between the visualized kingdom and the kingdom you want to be brought closer towards.

Unfortunately, a doctor like Frisvold who is supposed to be a professional in the mental health field in his profane life, someone who apparently would call the patients of his psychiatric hospital back in Oslo “zombies,” could write and teach such perverse things to his loyal followers in the secrecy of his perverse lodges. It actually gets worse. In lesson number four, “Cultivation and trafficking with Yidams,” he writes:

There are a number of ways the Seeker can attain and maintain contact with entities in other dimensions, realms, and planes of existence. Through the aids of sexual magic and shamanism, we find two efficient portals where we can progress as Sorcerers. Sexual magic should be considered more as a technique, than a procedure belonging to tantrism, since sexual magic is found within the mysteries of the gnostics, paganist circles, among the devotees of the true Catholic church and a multitude of other branches of knowledge. Through the work of Reuss and Crowley in our part of the world the use of sexual aids in the Great Work has received a somewhat dubious reputation, much due to the very tone of language the lectures in the VIII, IX and XI degrees of the Order of Oriental Templars (O.T.O.) which were put into writing by Baphomet and circulated amongst the handful of high initiated in this order. In these lectures, the gnostic and old-Christian mode for use of sexual substances and the energy evoked through it are presented, but little differs from the actual aim and technique used among the saddhus and other Tantrik initiated in the more than two thousand years before the coming of the Christ in his form as Jeshua ben Joseff. The sexual magic herein presented are mainly focused on how Msgr. Orphèe Luchifero I interprets the work of the XI degree. In the Order of the Oriental Templars, this degree was deemed to be the use of the homosexual current in nature. In our understanding, this is not totally correct. All forms for intercourse in the flesh, between any sexes, is considered an IX-degree working. When you turn the degree from 9 into 11, it becomes one more than the number of divine points and brings the whole act one degree higher. Just as an act of sexual magic between two humans will result in the procreation of the One—completing the perfection. One over is an abomination since it captures the idea of fornicating with spirits. This is considered dangerous, due to the likely experiences of succubi and incubi-phenomena and not to mention the danger of vampirism. Still, this is an important aspect of this work. The work of the IX is a procreative work, the XI is not. In use, it resembles the auto-erotic techniques of the VIII, namely

FIG. 45 – The Grand Master of the Italian Grand Orient of Piazza del Gesù Nicola Tucci, with the current Sovereign Grand Commander for the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite, Antonio Mucciardi. (Image from the site http://www.grandeorienteitaliano.it)

magical masturbation, but in this context, the mass is put in reverse motion and quite surprising results could occur. We will for our work in this field choose two weapons. The trident and the vajra. The trident is a protective symbol, but it is a lot more than that. It is the very fire of the soul, spirit and the body combined as it is leaping forth from the flames of fornication. The vajra is our defensive shield, the lustral fire that is connected to the divine braze and the breath of the thunder as it is seen amongst the eyes and wings of godhood.

I would like to remind my Masonic Brothers that Dr. Frisvold is not only a fringe Mason operating in various irregular Egyptian rites tied to the O.T.O. (Frisvold was at one time a member of the Caliphate), but also a “regular” Mason of the Grand Orient of Brazil, a respectable Obedience so to speak, recognized worldwide by the so-called “regular” circuit, which has even awarded the ultra-conservative Grand Master of the Regular Grand Lodge of Italy Fabio Venzi. who is tied to the UGLE, the prestigious Masonic award called the “Gold Star.”

Interestingly enough, there are many more links with the science of mental health and Freemasonry, as well as the O.T.O. Lon Milo Duquette, U.S. Deputy Grand Master of the O.T.O. and 33° of the AASR (FIGS. 41 and 42), once told me and others during a Norwegian O.T.O. gathering, that the controversial elections of their present Grand Master William Breeze (Hymenaeus Beta), were held (September 20/21 1985) in the courtyard of an ex-psychiatric hospital, now a Holiday Inn based at 172 North Main Street in Concorde, New Hampshire. I was never able to assert if Lon was only kidding or if this info was actually correct, but one thing is for sure; mental asylums are the ideal meeting place for any sick doctor in the Illuminati with a truly evil mind, in the mood for a sadistic laugh. Of course, their patients are just poor suffering guinea pigs in this situation. Most of these so-called mental hospitals around the world have acted, since the end of the World War II, as laboratories for human experimentation on behalf of the intelligence communities. Many have become aware of the abuse exercised on psychiatry in North America by the CIA with Projects like BLUEBIRD (established in 1950), which was later renamed; Project ARTICHOKE, in 1951. Their purpose was in fact to study mind control, interrogation, behavior, modification and related topics.8 The Bluebird project was another of those secret projects in mind control operated by the CIA, which will later join and be absorbed by the infamous and highly influential MK-ULTRA in the early fifties. The MK-ULTRA project was created on direct order by the then CIA director Allen Welsh Dulles, on April 13, 1953.9

This led to a state of affairs that brought, in a short time, definitive discredit to the psychiatric world in the US and the loss of all credibility in psychiatric establishments worldwide, which has been in the firm grip of the elite and certain lodges from the beginning. This invisible Masonic directorate manifested fully in the Tavistock Institute of Human Relations, which operates to enslave humanity, as with the CIA, and their MK-ULTRA program on behalf of the growing Nazi-Fascistic regime of the New World Order, and its secret services, both within the NATO borders and those of what used to be the Soviet Union. They, in turn, set up similar programs, in the quest for mind control during the Cold War. In both cases, psychiatry was used (as unfortunately happens even today) to silence the “agitator” of the moment, to render him harmless and not credible in the eyes of his family, and, of course, the world and the rest of society. It’s no wonder, then, the ease with which the Ordo Templi Orientis had me locked up on different occasions between 2003 and 2006, during my years in Norway, thanks to the corruption of a mental health center in Oslo, known as the Lovisenberg Hospital. This began in September 2003 when I rebelled for the first time against the Ordo Templi Orientis. Me being crazy was for them the best way to eliminate me from the scene, ruining my reputation and my credibility, something that they almost achieved, if it was not for the great strength of mind which always animates me even in the most difficult of moments. This in part, a result of the paternal training I had in mind control, a valuable tool to counter the perverse games of psychiatry and manipulation played by the enemy. My father, in fact, was himself a renowned Jungian psychiatrist.

There was a similar attempt implemented with some success after my return to Italy, in early 2009, this time by an irregular Masonic Obedience that I was in contact with. This Masonic affiliation of Piazza del Gesù, known as Italian Grand Orient Obedience of Piazza del Gesù ,10 is a dangerous branch of Italian irregular Freemasonry from Calabria, tied to similar fringe Masonic groups with links to the various mafia’s operating in the Vatican, the Ministry of Defense and so on, whose Grand Master was Nicola Tucci. It all began on my return to Italy from the United States in June 2008, when these false “Brothers,” invited me to their Grand Lodge in Calabria during the sum

8 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Project_MKUltra ‡ Archived 28th January, 2015.
9 Church Committee United States Senate Select Committee for the Study Governmental Operations with Respect to Intelligence Activities p. 390: “ MKUltra was approved by the DCI [Director of Central Intelligence] on April 13, 1953.”
10 see. http://www.grandeorienteitaliano.it/ ‡ Archived 28th January, 2015.

mer solstice, that as you may know is dedicated to St. John the Baptist in Freemasonry. I was introduced during the event to a woman Freemason architect that I had a brief relationship with, that terminated after I realized her real intentions in my regards.

It was such a criminal Masonic scheme conspired in a relatively short period of time, to manipulate, control, and force me in March 2009 into Compulsory Assessment and Treatment, and a temporarily forced hospitalization in a department of psychiatry. This as a result of my refusal to ignore their many Masonic irregularities bordering on criminal behavior, shown over and over again by the leadership of their Obedience the Grand Master Nicola Tucci. There were the strange maneuvers made in the important field of Interreligious Dialogue, by a certain Antonio Mucciardi, their current Sovereign Grand Commander of the AASR, who is also linked to the Waldensian Evangelical Church. (FIG. 45) This plot against me lasted a total of four days, the first two I was locked in the center for mental health based in a hospital on the Tiberina Island where Langdon, the protagonist of Dan Brown’s Angel & Demons, landed when his helicopter crashed into the Tiber. After two days, they tied me down and forced me to take an ambulance where I was transported to the hospital of Subiaco, the birthplace of monastic culture, but also one of the worst hospitals in Italy, kept open only by public demonstrations that are regularly staged by the citizens, desperate to keep a hospital medical presidium operating in their remote mountain area.11

Strangely enough, the mental unit in this hospital is now controlled by a selfdeclared member of the Tavistock Institute for Human Relations, called Dr. Giuseppe Nicolò, whose specialization is the evaluation of pharmacotherapy adherence in bipolar disorder,12 something he seems to prescribe to patients that are judged as dangerous, by the manipulators of the elite. I was able to escape Subiaco, thanks to a dear friend, who, unfortunately, is no longer with us, Prince Lolli Ghetti of Ferentino, who managed to recharge my mobile phone. I was then able to call the carabinieri of Subiaco to report the events surrounding me in order to stop this abuse, operated voluntarily by the doctors—in cahoots, even passively, with the characters above. Their goal was an obligatory health treatment known as TSO in Italy, something they, fortunately, did not manage to do, as I proved that I was of sound mind. It has happened in my case more than once where I am threatened by the system with forced hospitalization and treatment.

It is interesting to know that the Italian psychiatrists who were treating me in 2009, had received, from Oslo directly, information on my mental state by the Lovinsenberg doctors in Norway, which, in turn, were directed earlier by the Ordo Templi Orientis and people like Dr. Nicholaj de Mattos Frisvold, who were, of course, influential in manipulating their perception of me. This was something that was done with a series of phone calls made by various members of the O.T.O. that anonymously called the hospital to convince them of my insanity. A strange and stupid way of influencing their notion of me that backfired on them, as the more honest nurses and doctors who were out of the manipulation game played against me, became wary of the real motivation behind such calls. On top of everything, there was a precise will to deactivate me as a potential threat using this modality. Such “mental health” issues (at least in Norway), were totally put to the side and ignored in 2008, when the PST, the Norwegian Security Police, arrested me for espionage and

11 http://roma.corriere.it/roma/notizie/cronaca/10_settembre_27/sindaci-valle-anieneblock-highway-1703838689235.shtml ‡ Archived 28th January, 2015.
12 http://www.lumsa.it/giuseppe-nicolò ‡ Archived 28th January, 2015.

FIG. 46 – Frater Superior Arild Stromsvag (Knight of Aberderon) Supreme Guide of the Ordo Templi Orientis in Norway and the rest of Northern Europe, is the present leader of the Academia Masonica Borealis .

conspiracy against the Norwegian Prime Minister, a charge they kept in place until February 2010, not counting and completely ignoring, of course, the forced hospital admissions of the prior years.

Why is that?
Why are things like this happening in a supposedly civilized country like Norway?

This is the level of injustice and abuse that I have constantly suffered over the years for my choices and extreme opposition to the corruption and evil of the New World Order and their system, which was compounded by the loss of my only son Isak Rumi in 2008, who I will probably never see again. For the last 8 years, Isak has been in the hands of his mother, who is part of a Muslim sect operating for the CIA and directed by the international terrorist Fethullah Gülen , an important figure of the Islamic world who his followers consider a renowned Turkish scholar and intellectual, based (believe it or not) in the US, even with a current arrest warrant issued from Turkey in 2014 for his suspected terrorist activities. Of course, Gülen could care less about it because he is well protected by the U.S. Illuminati and thugs like Hillary Clinton , who consider him a sort of guru.

Do we need more evidence on the UGLE/O.T.O. connection?

I

f some of you out there, especially Freemasons, are still not convinced of the new leading role of the O.T.O. in contemporary Freemasonry, especially in England, the following email should provide sufficient evidence to establish beyond doubt, the close connection between the Ordo Templi Orientis and the United Grand Lodge of England, which is the first and most respected Grand Lodge in the world: Fri, 31 Oct 2003 13:23:40 +0100

To: “leo young”
From: “Aion”
Subject: Supreme Council Resolution: your OTO membership is suspended CC: “Arild Strømsvåg” (FIGS. 46 and 47)
Dear Leo Lyon Zagami: Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law. This is to let you know that the Supreme Council of OTO has met and resolved as follows: Resolution 031029.01.

FIG. 47 – Symbol of the prestigious research group the O.T.O. called “Academia Masonica Borealis” operating from Norway. Note the use of the symbols typical of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite of Freemasonry.

Motion to suspend the membership of Leo Lyon Zagami (aka Leo Young) due to charges of acts prejudicial to OTO, such as his harassment of members of the United Grand Lodge in connection with OTO.

Leo Lyon Zagami (aka Leo Young) is given 30 days from the time of passage of the resolution to show cause why he should not be expelled.
If no written defense to charges is received by Dec 1, 2004 e.v., expulsion will be automatic on that date.

Love is the law, love under will.
In the Bonds of the Order,
Fraternally, Aion (Secretary General Ordo Templi Orientis)
Ordo Templi Orientis International Headquarters Secretary General, Fr. Aion PO Box 33 20 12 D - 14180 Berlin, Germany

Maybe such close links between the UGLE and the O.T.O. are the real reasons why Spencer Compton, the 7th Marquess of Northampton, born in 1946, who served as the Pro Grand Master of the United Grand Lodge of England from 2001 until March 2009 (a period that coincided with the largest number of O.T.O. members entering the UGLE), held in 1987 at a London conference founded by his own Hermetic Research Trust to commemorate the 100th anniversary of the Golden Dawn, commented on Crowley and the Golden Dawn in the following way:

“I know the Golden Dawn extremely well, and I love Aleister Crowley’s poems and Macgregor Mathers, and all those people and I know all the people in England who are still practicing it, and I have done the rituals. I have done all these things. Great fun. Tremendously exciting!”13 Great Fun? Tremendously exciting? Is he insane?

Why did Brother Robert Gilbert, who wrote the essay, THE TRIALS AND TRIBULATIONS OF A MASONIC APOLOGIST years later never comment on the statement above, made by his superior? I leave the answer to you my dear “Brothers” as he was probably too scared of the Crowleyan mafia within the UGLE and the English aristocracy.

Crowley and Freemasonry

A

leister Crowley, when he was only 25, was awarded the prestigious 33rd degree of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite in Mexico City, from an irregular Masonic body with an aristocratic and highly influen

tial background, the Supreme Council of Don Jesus Medina. (FIG. 48) This was similar to my experience in 1993, in Rome, when I received the same degree from the Supreme Council of the Sicilian Prince: Don Giovanni Francesco Alliata di Montereale (1921 –1994). An unusual way of receiving this important degree, having no prior experience in Freemasonry. It is possible to obtain, only under very special circumstances, and something I will talk more about in Volume II in my Confessions series.

As the Regular Freemason and known Thelemic author
Martin P. Starr, 33rd degree of the AASR from the Valley of Chicago, also known in the 80’s (when he was involved in Motta’s S.O.T.O.), as Frater Meithra, wrote in his short essay; Aleister Crowley: Freemason: (published in 1995 in AQC Vol. 108) Crowley proceeded in obtaining such a degree on the advice of two unnamed members of the Golden Dawn, who he met in Mathers’s company in Paris. Crowley set sail for Mexico in late June 1900. Aleister Crowley states in his Confessions :

Don Jesus Medina, a descendant of the great duke of Armada fame, and one of the highest chiefs of Scottish Rite Freemasonry. My kabbalistic knowledge being already profound by current standards, he thought me worthy of the highest initiation in his power to confer; special powers were obtained in view of my limited sojourn, and I was pushed rapidly through and admitted to the thirty-third and last degree before I left the country. The Confessions of Aleister Crowley ( 1969, pp. 202-203).

Bro.Martin P. Starr states that the conferral of the 33° in Mexico City by the Supreme Council of the 33rd Degree, founded by the Duke of Medina and Sidonia, Commander of the Spanish Armada, “a minuscule irregular body,” granted Crowley no regular Masonic standing, which is similar to what happened to me after Alliata’s initiation in Rome in April, 1993. That’s why I continued to regularize my Masonic position with the United Grand Lodge of England ten years later (FIG. 49), some

FIG. 48 – The original document confirming the 33rd Degree of the AASR achieved by Aleister Crowley from the now out of print book OTO Rituals and Sex Magick by Theodor Reuss and Aleister Crowley published by Pentacle Enterprises (September 1999), and withdrawn from circulation by the O.T.O. “Caliphate” after winning a legal battle against John Symonds, whom Crowley himself had appointed as his literary executor.

The Golden Dawn connection to Medina-Sidonia seems likely, as the latter shared Crowley’s interest in ritual magic; they worked together to establish a new order, The Lamp of Invisible Light , with Don Jesus as its first high priest. Crowley did not keep in touch with Medina-Sidonia after he left Mexico in April 1901. Clearly, the candidate was not impressed. Crowley comments on the conferral of the 33°: “it did not add much of importance to my knowledge of the mysteries, but I had heard that Freemasonry was a universal brotherhood and expected to be welcomed all over the world by brethren.” (Crowley, Confessions , p. 695) As Starr also rightly points out: “Crowley was in for his first in a series of rude shocks where Masonic recognition was concerned .”

Shortly after his Mexican initiation, Crowley began to discuss Freemasonry with, “some broken-down gambler or sporting house tout,” and he was refused recognition based on a difference in the grip. Crowley reacted with “measureless contempt for the whole mummery.” However, Crowley, who was a skilled amateur at chess and had planned a career in diplomacy, persisted and tried another gambit while he was resident in Paris in 1904, in his bid for Masonic regularity. He petitioned AngloSaxon Lodge No. 343 , a lodge chartered in 1899 by the Grande Loge de France, a body unrecognized by the United Grand Lodge of England, on the 29th of June 1904.

The petition gives his name as “Aleister St. Edward Crowley,” and his occupation as “poet.” The petition was signed by the lodge’s secretary, the Reverend James Lyon Bowley, who was, according to Crowley, chaplain to the British Embassy in Paris.

On a more personal note, thanks to the information gathered by Bro. Starr on this important topic of Crowley and Freemasonry, is the fact I am also a member of the Lyon family, and a possible (even if distant) relative of Reverend James Lyon Bowley , who was Crowley’s sponsor into Freemasonry. This, in fact, did not go unnoticed by the present O.T.O. leadership and the U.S. Deputy Grand Master Lon Milo Duquette, who amazed by this fact and also by my connection with the English Royal family, wanted the privilege to meet in my presence for dinner, my distinguished mother Jessica Lyon Young. An extraordinary meeting that took place in a Moroccan restaurant in London, sometime in 2001.

Bowley had begun his Masonic life as a regular Mason; he was initiated in the Apollo University Lodge No. 357 in Oxford, in October 1889, and resigned in 1899. He served as Provincial Grand Organist in the Provincial Grand Lodge of Oxfordshire in 1892. One could see how Bowley’s presence in the lodge might have led Crowley to believe that it was regular.

There is no record of Bowley having any connection with English Freemasonry after 1899. The presumption is that Bowley resigned his connection with English Freemasonry when he joined Anglo-Saxon Lodge No. 343, in which he was the thirtieth member on its roll. Crowley’s petition was countersigned by the Worshipful Master of Anglo-Saxon Lodge No. 343, Edward-Philip Denny, and the seventh member on its roll.

Crowley was initiated on the 8th of October 1904, presumably passed on the following month, and raised on the 17th of December 1904. He is listed in the “Tableau annual” dated 31 December 1904, with the Grand Lodge number 41210, Lodge number 54. Crowley was “warmly welcomed by numerous English and American visitors to our Lodge,” thus reinforcing his belief that all was Masonically well. He wrote enthusiastically about his experience to his brother-in-law, Gerald Kelly, later President of the Royal Academy of Art:

FIG. 49 – In this photo taken during a meeting of Kirby Lodge 2818 (UGLE), in 2003 in London, from the left side Brother Tony Henley one of the most decorated Brothers in the English Craft and a member of the S.R.I.A., at the center the author, and on the right the British Secretary of the O.T.O. at the time Bro. Stephen Schofield.

If you are not yet a Mason, it is worth your while to become one in a French lodge. Ask Bowley, who likes Tannhäuser, [a long poem by Crowley] or says he does, and all sorts of sweet things. (Letter, Crowley to Gerald Kelly, undated but c. 1904, University of London, Warburg Institute, G. J. Yorke Collection.)

From the records made available for this paper, Crowley last appears as a member of Anglo-Saxon Lodge No. 343 in 1908. His name does not appear in the 1934 published list of members of the Grand Loge de France. After Crowley returned to England in 1908, he began to work on a serial publication entitled, The Equinox . In it, he would, at last, carry out his plan to reveal the true history of the Golden Dawn and its founders. He wrote to W. Wynn Westcott on 25 July 1908 (Letter in Private Collection ‘C’), demanding that Westcott deposit with the British Museum the “cipher manuscripts” upon which the Golden Dawn was founded, or otherwise account for their reception and disposition if they were no longer within his care, without setting forth these facts publicly, Crowley claimed that Westcott was party to an ongoing fraud. Crowley followed up this letter with a call to Westcott’s associate of the Societas Rosicruciana in Anglia , Bro. Arthur Cadbury-Jones on 24 October 1908, a person he had previously corresponded, repeating his demands. None of this could have endeared him to Westcott, who had both an official and a Masonic reputation to uphold.

Crowley announced in The Equinox , the publication of the Second Order ritual, which appeared in March 1910, the issue that Mathers sued Crowley to restrain publication, claiming to be the chief of the Rosicrucian Order. On his own initiative, Cadbury-Jones sent to all the daily papers an open letter under Westcott’s signature, written from the Societias Rosicruciana in Anglia office, distancing themselves from the Orders and parties in Mathers v. Crowley:

“I shall be glad if you will allow me space in your columns to state that the ’societas Rosicruciana in Anglia’ is not connected with the ‘Rosicrucian Order’ mentioned in a recent appeal in the High Courts and that Mr. A. Crowley, neither is, nor ever was a member of this Society.” (Letter, 24 March 19 10, Private Collection ‘C’).

FIG. 50 – Professor Henrik Bogdan, Senior Fellow of the O.T.O. and the Swedish Rite, next to the Stele of Revealing (also known as Stele 666 ), discovered by Aleister Crowley and his wife Rose in the Bulaq Museum in Cairo, Egypt, March 18th 1904. According to Crowley, the stele shows the three primary Deities worshiped in the Thelemic religion that he subsequently founded: Nuit (Nut in Egyptian), Hadit (in Egyptian Behdety ), and Ra-Hoor-Khuit (in Egyptian Re-Harakhty , King-Horus of the Double horizons.

Crowley, in turn, attempted to deflect some of the criticisms by his “brother Masons” that said he was an oath-breaker by publishing the Golden Dawn ritual, by claiming he did so in a good cause and handed a laurel to Westcott in the process:

I wish expressly to disassociate from my strictures on Mathers Brother Wynn Westcott his colleague; for I have heard and believe nothing which would lead me to doubt his uprightness and integrity. But I warn him in public, as I have (vainly) warned him in private, that by retaining the cipher MSS. of the Order, and preserving silence on the subject, he makes himself an accomplice in, or at least an accessory to, the frauds of his colleague. (The Equinox , September 1910, pp. 5-6).

Westcott was not one to be bullied by Crowley, and we will see that his influence would be far-reaching, at least in the minutum mundum of English Freemasonry.14

This strange and controversial bond that Crowley had with Freemasonry is still held in large consideration to the present day by the Supreme Council of the O.T.O. This board includes many Masons of the 33rd degree, such as Lon Milo Duquette, who was initiated into Freemasonry in California in the late nineties, reaching the 32nd degree of the AASR in just two years, in 2001. There is also the now-defunct Mason Alberto Moscato, who was the Grand Master of the Italian Caliphate O.T.O., who also became, at 40, the youngest “regular” 33rd degree of the Italian Supreme Council of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite (AASR), which still operates under the auspices of the Grand Orient of Italy Palazzo Giustiniani from the headquarters of the rite, which is located in front of the Jesuit Church of the Gesù in Piazza del Gesù in Rome.

Then we have in Northern Europe Henrik Bogdan (FIG. 50), author of Brother Curwen, Brother Crowley. He is the driving force of the ultra-conservative (and Christian) Swedish Rite of Freemasonry in Sweden and is an associate professor at the University of Gothenburg Department of Literature, History of Ideas and Religion.

FIG. 51 – Letter from the United Grand Lodge of England with the expulsion of the author from the UGLE in 2005.

FIG. 52 – The secret instructions for the 96° degree of the rite of Memphis given by Freemason and Illuminati Theodor Reuss, which shows a direct link between the Ordo Templi Orientis in 1920, and the Masonic Rite of Memphis, still a favorite of the Intelligence community to this day. (Image taken from the rare book O.T.O. Rituals and Sex Magick, Theodor Reuss and Aleister Crowley.)

FIG.53 – Altar of Crowley’s Ecclesia Gnostica Catholica, from the Sekhet Bast Ra Lodge of the Ordo Templi Orientis, based in Portland, Oregon. (OFFICIAL WEBSITE: http://sekhetmaat.com/main/)

His main areas of research are Freemasonry, Occultism, and New Religious Movements, which links him directly to our old friend Massimo Introvigne, who, in fact, went to Sweden to give lectures on Satanism to the Swedish police, something of a contradiction if you think Introvigne is, in reality, a Satanist himself.

All this demonstrates how their Master and Prophet Aleister Crowley, may have been involved in Freemasonry in an erratic way in his day, like all true Illuminati who are involved in so-called occult or fringe Freemasonry. It also shows how its most influential disciples of today are strategically placed in regular Freemasonry in every Masonic Obedience that counts, so as to manipulate Freemasonry in their favor (FIGS. 51 and 52) and recruit members for the O.T.O.

This means a constant influence in contemporary Masonic culture, which make Crowley and the O.T.O. increasingly acceptable, even where they have been mocked up until today by serious and respectable Masons. This induced propaganda of the Thelemic creed in certain key lodges and has a direct impact on U.S. Freemasonry (as well as European), and therefore also on our society. These examples of how the O.T.O. is gradually infiltrating Freemasonry can help us better understand how dangerous these Illuminati sects are, involved in operations of mind control and brainwashing for the Intelligence, typical of the New World Order and their constant Psychological Warfare, on all aspects of our society.

A scenario of general decadence and Black Magic falls into this diabolical plan, unfortunately, tolerated more and more at the top of the Masonic world. The O.T.O., like other sects, seem to act undisturbed these days, often in collusion with the Military Industrial Complex, and the lobbyists that usually have little esoteric knowledge and are interested primarily in control and power. This is something Crowley always promised his followers and those who follow the infamous Book of the Law.

It must be made clear to all O.T.O. members, even those that have reached the V°—Sovereign Prince Rose-Croix, and Knight of the Pelican & Eagle , which has nothing to do with those real Rosicrucian Masons who see their roots in the flow of the Medieval Church. It is in the likes of Roger Bacon, and those true initiates of the Royal Art, including many brilliant names that we should be truly inspired by ... and not Crowley’s fools and their Black Magic diableries.

Contrary to what was written by my distinguished Brother of the UGLE John Hamill, my former strategic director in the O.T.O. / S.R.I.A. investigation (which we discussed earlier in this chapter), the connection between Crowley and Freemasonry might seem unusual and not considered regular by your average Mason, but as I just have shown, it is certainly taken very seriously by the current members of the Supreme Council of the Ordo Templi Orientis. This should be our main concern, Brothers—not the supposed “Masonic regularity” of a man who died in 1947, the much acclaimed Aleister Crowley—but the present state of the Craft in relation to this growing infiltration by the O.T.O. Regarding this, I now include below, a very interesting passage from an essay entitled, The Trials and Tribulations of a Masonic Apologist , written by Worshipful Brother R. A. Gilbert,15 where he blatantly admits that: “they are also currently seeking, in considerable numbers, to be admitted into regular Freemasonry” something many Grand Masters in the USA should seriously think more about:

Fundamentalists invariably bring into their arguments the name of Aleister Crowley: magician, pervert, fraud and, alas, a Freemason, albeit a very irregular Freemason. His antics and his beliefs have no standing in Freemasonry and religion, and as a man, he is firmly rejected by Grand Lodge, and he could readily be dismissed from the argument until now, that is. Crowley was the head of an esoteric order, the Ordo Templi Orientis, which had, and has, a series of rituals involving sex-magic and a theology based upon Crowley’s Book of the Law. This particular, “Holy Book,” contains such blasphemous passages as the following:

I am in a secret fourfold word, the blasphemy against all gods of men. Curse them! Curse them! Curse them!
With my Hawk’s head, I peck at the eyes of Jesus as he hangs upon the cross. I flap my wings in the face of Mohammed & blind him.
With my claws, I tear out the flesh of the Indian and the Buddhist, Mongol, and Din. Bahlasti! Ompehda! I spit on your crapulous creeds.
Let Mary inviolate be torn upon wheels: for her sake let all chaste women be utterly despised among you.

We can rightly dismiss this as unpleasant rubbish, but members of the O.T.O. take it seriously. They are also currently seeking, in considerable numbers, to be admitted into regular Freemasonry, and they wish to be obligated upon their own Holy Book , the “Book of the Law.” This has not happened, and will not happen in this country, but some American Grand Lodges are rather less vigilant. It is reported (in the newsgroups: alt.freemasonry) that: “Many of our [O.T.O.] members have also joined Craftmasonry as well as AASR.” ( ! )

In some Masonic jurisdictions, the VSL for taking an oath by Thelemites has been Liber AL (i.e. the Book of the Law ), in recognition of the religious orientation of the O.T.O. member applicants. I have dutifully drawn this state of affairs to the attention of Grand Lodges, but when fundamentalist anti-Masons unearth this (as they surely will) we will be hard pressed to justify our inaction in not repudiating the Grand Lodges concerned:

All that we can do is to continue to emphasize that Freemasonry does not demand a specific religious adherence—only that its members must believe in God (which term I much prefer to “Supreme Being,” perhaps from an inherent horror at the thought that a “Supreme Being” encompasses also the notion of a goddess.) We have no prior grounds for rejecting Thelemites (believers in Crowley’s doctrines, the so-called “Law of Thelema”) as candidates if they take their Obligation on the VSL. But if they do so,

Fine words and good intentions on the part of my former friend and Brother Robert Gilbert who has “yet to formulate an answer to that question,” but the infiltration continues to this day also in the United Grand Lodge of England in, “considerable numbers” as he declared himself.

Interestingly enough, David Richard Jones, who is the Past Master of both Coph Nia and Thelema Lodges of the O.T.O., a noted scholar, and author of numerous articles on Freemasonry, Magick, Enochian and Biblical and Religious Studies, and initiated in the O.T.O. back in 1984, writes in a small essay (published on scribd.com ), that Anglo-Saxon Lodge No. 343, where Crowley was initiated, was among the Lodges that later became affiliated with the United Grand Lodge of England inspired Grand National Lodge of France, founded in 1913 as Anglo Saxon Lodge No. 103.

Jones writes: “All U.S. jurisdictions now recognize the Grand National Lodge, its dependent bodies including Anglo Saxon #103 and thus ipso facto recognize Aleister Crowley’s initiation and membership in Freemasonry.”

The United Grand Lodge of England, on the other hand, has a committee that judges whether a person was ever a Freemason whenever there is a question of legitimacy. They have deemed Aleister Crowley not to be a Mason based on their judgment of his “character” in spite of the fact that they now recognize the Lodge into which he was initiated.

When I was kicked out of Kirby Lodge 2818 as a result of the pressures by the Ordo Templi Orientis, Robert Gilbert attempted to defend me and my work infiltrating this dangerous sect on behalf of the S.R.I.A. The O.T.O. and their covert operators in the UK, such as Stephen Schofield, one of the senior figures of this Illuminati sect in England, is reaching their goal of infiltrating so-called regular Masonry, which goes beyond the speeches and good intentions made by the so-called “experts” like Gilbert, who seem, like most Masons, to be helpless in front of this dangerous infiltration. If you are wondering why the Ordo Templi Orientis is a danger to regular Freemasonry and the world; check out their Hymn to Satan :*

By the body Thou hast
fashioned
In the likeness of a devil.

By its purity impassioned I adore Thee, King of Evil! I adore Thee, Lord of Malice,

By the soul that Thou hast moulded

Lovely as a lily-chalice
To the sombre sun unfolded. I adore Thee, Lord of Malice! By its thirst, the cruel craving For things infinite, unheard-of,

Dreams devouring and
depraving,
Songs no God may guess a word of,

Songs of crime and songs of craving—
By the drear eyes of the devil

Bleak and sterile as they glitter I adore Thee, King of Evil, With these lips, as dry and bitter As the drear eyes of the devil! I adore Thee, I adore Thee, I abase myself before Thee, By the spells that once awoke the Lust of Chaos I adore Thee, I adore Thee, I invoke Thee! * 17

FIG.55 – Mass officers of Crowley’s Gnostic Mass at the Daughter of Sunset Lodge of the O.T.O. in Canada, British Columbia, 202-1814 Pandora St., Vancouver . Image published in 2012, taken from their blog: http:// daughterofsunset-oto.org/blog/2012/03/a-little-bit-aboutour-gnostic-masses/

Meanwhile, Masonic centers around the world are used and abused daily by the O.T.O. to promote this dark and evil cult, as this recent public announcement via Facebook proves beyond a reasonable doubt:

Time: Sunday, April 3, 2011 · 3:30 pm – 6:30 pm
Location: Mission Masonic Center Bartlett Street, between 22nd & 23rd Streets, San Francisco, CA
Created By: Blazing Star O.T.O.
More Info:
Do what thou wilt Shall be the whole of the Law.
Public celebration of Liber XV, The Gnostic Catholic Mass of Ecclesia Gnostica Catholica, at Mission Lodge # 169, F & AM.
Parking and ENTRY IN REAR, on Bartlett St., between 22nd & 23rd. Look for the hanging banners.
All are welcome to come and participate.
Doors open at 3:30 pm, Mass to begin at 4:18.
Contact [email protected] with any questions.
Love is the law, love under will.

Masonic Legacy: Craft Symbolism in the Gnostic Mass

Y

our average Masonic lodges are being regularly used by the O.T.O. for their infamous and kinky “Gnostic Mass,” and the leaders of this sect, piloted by the U.S. intelligence, to this day enjoy the highest positions in the present Masonic hierarchy on both sides of the Atlantic. Let me go further in exposing the secret links between the Ordo Templi Orientis, an Illuminati sect that openly preaches the destruction of Christianity, and what is the most celebrated and respected initiatic tradition here in the US and the rest of the Western world, that of Freemasonry; which was originally born within a Christian construct, yet officially opened towards nonChristians in 1813.
In my research, I would like to present what I think is the most interesting and

detailed essay on this perilous subject entitled, Masonic Legacy: Craft Symbolism in the Gnostic Mass , originally presented at the Ecclesia Gnostica Catholica Workshop of the Sekhet Bast Ra Lodge of the Ordo Templi Orientis (FIG. 53) on September 1-3, 2000 e.v. This work was conceived by a “Regular” Freemason, a Past Worshipful Master of Ivanhoe Lodge #446 Ancient, Free and Accepted Masonry Kansas City, Missouri (FIG. 54), who is, of course, an O.T.O. member and also was a Master of the Heru Behutet Oasis of the Ordo Templi Orientis at the time. This Masonic Brother who wishes to remain anonymous for obvious reasons signed his work only with his initiatic name in the O.T.O., that of Frater S\N\B\ or Frater Jacobus as Priest of the Rose of Babalon Sanctuary of the Ecclesia Gnostica Catholica . So let’s immerse ourselves in the heart of Crowleyanity and his so-called “Gnostic” Mass (FIG. 55). As Crowley would always say to his disciples: “Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.”

The Mass of the Gnostic Catholic Church in Ordo Templi Orientis is perhaps the most concise expression of divine mystery ever created. The claim also exists that the most central secrets of our Order are communicated within its text and are symbolically enacted with each performance thereof. Crowley purportedly wrote the Gnostic Mass ceremony around 1912-1915. This would have been before he rewrote the degrees of M\M\M\in 1917-1919. At that time, the Order was using an amalgam of rituals from (among many others) the Swedenborgian Rite of Freemasonry, the Rite of Memphis and of Mizraim, and the teachings and practices of the Hermetic Brotherhood of Light as the foundation of its initiatic teachings. Hence, a great amount of Masonic symbolism exists within the Mass that could yield contextual information should we choose to study it.

But for us, as Soldiers of Freedom, two important questions arise. First, why concern ourselves with anything Masonic? Second, who knows to what level Crowley was intending Masonic interpretation to be applied to the Mass? After all, the E.G.C. is a part of O.T.O., and O.T.O. long ago severed its ties to Masonry. The O.T.O. does not make Masons—it makes Magicians. Masonry is a trapping of the “old aeon,” and has absolutely no bearing on the great work. As it is written, the “rituals of the old time are black.” While these retorts resound with a strong sense of truth, I posit that a vast store of historical treasure is locked away within the vaults of Masonic lore. Most of the rites from whence we sprang are considered to be “dead,” “irregular,” or “clandestine” by modern Masonry. The latter two of these are Masonic terms for “illegal.” But certainly, Masons in the O.T.O. in the early 1900s, including Reuss, would have recognized and understood most of the symbolism covered in this paper. Examining the forgotten Masonic symbolism in the Gnostic Mass adds a new dimension to our current understanding of it, and helps us to better appreciate our origins as an Order.

The focus of the present work has nothing to do with either Thelema or Ceremonial Magick. I center, as much as is possible, on Masonic customs surviving in the Mass and their relevance to the ritual. Surely, multitudes of other perspectives can be taken to analyze this ritual, and many things that may be expected will not be addressed. To scratch that surface, I would direct you to the website, The Invisible Basilica of Sabazius . Also, before continuing, be aware that certain symbols recur, and that items covered in early sections are referenced in later sections. Whether Crowley intended any relevance presented herein is unknown. This means that, though the analysis of this ritual is from a Masonic standpoint, there is no need to ascribe ANY particular significance to ANY of this. This is the New Æon. Let us promulgate the Law of the strong—our Law, and the joy of the world. With that in mind, let the ritual be rightly performed with joy and beauty; keep all arms and legs inside until the vehicle comes to a full and complete stop, and please, enjoy the ride!

I

Masonic symbolism is present from the very beginning of our Mass. Its Canon begins with these words: IN THE EAST. For us, this means in the direction of Boleskine, our Kiblah. The rites of Masonry are considered to be solar-phallic in nature. Therefore, the East is important because it is the direction from which the sun “rises to open and govern the day” in its diurnal motion. Echoing this further is the High Altar, covered in a crimson cloth and bearing solar symbols.

In a Masonic lodge, which is always a rectangle laid out East and West, the three principal officers are the Worshipful Master, the Senior Warden, and the Junior Warden. The Worshipful Master presides over meetings and initiations from a triple throne on a dais of three steps in the East. The Senior Warden is stationed in the West, the Junior Warden in the South. Upon entering a lodge from the outer door, one notices immense pillars in both western corners of the room. These correspond to the “outer pillars” on Tree of Life, as do the offices of Worshipful Master (Wisdom, hmx) and Senior Warden (Strength, hrwbg). Some rites reverse these attributions. The office of Junior Warden represents the middle pillar (Beauty, tr)pt), which is usually illustrated in Masonic paintings as being broken. This is carried further in a certain Masonic degree, during which beauty is destroyed through a reckless pursuit of knowledge. Note that on the Tree of Life that the continuity up the middle pillar is broken by the Abyss, represented by DA’aTh (t(d), or knowledge. Interesting to note: more than ninety percent of Masons today would not be aware of any of these qabalistic traits so prevalent in their own rite.

In the center of the lodge rests the altar, upon which lay a Bible, a Square, and Compasses. The use of a Bible represents a “volume of sacred law,” and is interchangeable with the Torah or Quran depending upon the majority “faith” of a Masonic Lodge’s membership. The altar rests on what is known as the “mosaic pavement,” consisting of black and white squares, and “represents this world, which, though checkered over with good and evil, yet brethren may walk together thereon, and not stumble.”

Here, then, is the comparative geography and geometry of the two temples. Though both are based on the layout of the Tree of Life, the arrangement is far more obscured in the Masonic temple. One last item of note: in tracing a line through the positions of the five principal officers (starting from the east position of the Worshipful Master, then to the southwest position of the Junior Deacon, the northeast position of the Senior Deacon, the south position of the Junior Warden, the west position of the Senior Warden, completing it back to the East), we find a misshapen pentagram.

II

The Priest bears the Sacred Lance. The lance is viewed in Masonry as a thrusting weapon, as evidenced in the final portion of Section IV, the Ceremony of the Opening of the Veil. In a lodge, the Deacons and Stewards bear Lances, also called “rods.”

The Priestess is clothed primarily in blue, the color most commonly associated with Masonry, which starts with the “blue” degrees. It is also symbolic of the celestial canopy and therefore represents Our Lady, Nuit. She bears the Sword, a symbol of justice, linking conceptually with both Libra and the Atu of Adjustment. The Sword hangs from a red girdle. The girdle symbolizes chastity, purity, and innocence, and is analogous to the white robe of the Priest, or the white apron of a Mason. Being red, it implies a possible connection to the aprons used in Masonry’s Royal Arch Degree, and the secrets associated with it.

The Deacon’s primary color is yellow. This color was chosen by the ancients to signify the brilliance of the Sun. Because of this, the yellow metal, gold, became the most precious of metals and bore the same symbolism. The Deacon also bears the Book of the Law , which as we have seen before, is construed Masonically as any book that contains a divine revelation of will.

The Children, who bear the elements themselves, are clothed in white and black. The combination of these two colors represents innocence and purity tempered with silence and secrecy.

III

The Deacon opens the door, admits the congregation, and goes to his station, prepared to start the Mass. A doorkeeper attends to the admission. At all Masonic functions, there is an officer called the Tyler, who guards the door with a drawn sword. He keeps out all who are not eligible to take part in the proceedings. The sword held by the Tyler is emblematic of the Flaming Sword guarding the Tree of Life.

The Deacon advances and bows before the high altar. The Book of the Law is kissed three times. Three is considered to be one of the “most holy” numbers. Among its many significances are the First Three Degrees, the triads on the Tree, and the points of the Delta, D. The Delta represents a deity, especially when it consists of three Iods (y) in a triangular position. This form was eventually abbreviated to that little mysterious “triple-period” so prevalent in the literature of ceremonial magick:

The Deacon then turns West and addresses the congregation. The Law is proclaimed, and the congregation performs an act signifying the unity of purpose: the step and sign of a Man and a Brother. In a Masonic Lodge, when the end of any degree-opening (or closing) ceremony approaches, all members present give the signs of the degree being worked, signifying a union of thought, act, and purpose.

Though the inclusion of a Creed in the Canon of our Church is a consideration stemming from the ancient Christian tradition, elements of Masonry are scattered throughout it as well. The 49º and 50º of the Rite of Mizraim are respectively called Discreet Chaos and Wise Chaos. The Sun is a symbol of absolute authority. Baphomet is the deity worshipped by the Templars, according to the charges made against them. An interesting point about Baphomet is that the Greek translation of this name breaks down into the words bafe (BAPhE – baptism) and metis (METIS
– wisdom): Baptism of Wisdom. What we confess to be how we “accomplish the miracle of incarnation” is revealed as yet another aspect of the “Serpent and the Lion.” We conclude the Creed by reaffirming ourselves as stars that were and are and are to come. This echoes the third verse of the Book of the Law, “Every man and every woman is a star.” In addition, the Swedenborgian Rite refers to its members as “Stars of the Temple.”

The Priestess now enters with the Children and they deploy into line. The Deacon leads all in giving the Hailing Sign of a Magician. The word “hail” is used in several Masonic terms, referring to signs, tokens, and words. The word as used in their oaths of obligation descends from the Saxon root word “HELAN,” meaning to conceal or hide. A Hailing Sign then, in this sense, refers to certain secrets or concepts that we are sworn to protect, preserve, and practice.

The Priestess and the Children, in a delta formation, circle the Temple 3½ times. She then pulls down the veil of the Tomb with her Sword and calls forth the Priest. The Priest issues forth, holding the Lance with hands positioned right over left. Masonic Deacons and Stewards, when holding their rods with both hands, always hold them with hands right over left. The Priest then takes the first three regular steps. In each degree of Masonry, the candidate is taught a “step,” representing the manner by which he approaches the “East,” or seat of wisdom. The Priest gives the three penal signs, which in this sense can be interpreted as a commitment with the mouth (throat), heart, and body to the Mysteries. It also represents the three acts of making sacrificial offerings: of the head, breast, and “lower part” of the burnt sacrifice. This further alludes to the three principal Lodge officers and further still to the Pillars of the Tree of Life, for the head symbolizes Wisdom, the breast—Strength (and Love), and the legs—Beauty. He kneels and confesses.

Throughout the first sections, until she has been enthroned upon the high altar, the Priestess is referred to as the “Virgin.” According to the writings of Peter Davidson, the Virgin is the ripe, perfect soul that aids in the operation of the Regeneration of Man. She becomes no longer material, but of divine substance, and through this process of Regeneration, man becomes simultaneously material and divine. This can, therefore, be seen as an aspect of the Priestess’ role in the ceremony. She purifies the Priest with the feminine elements and consecrates him with the masculine elements. He is robed and crowned with scarlet and gold. Scarlet represents zeal and ardor for the fraternity but also is emblematic of fire, purification, and regeneration.

The Priestess consecrates the lance with eleven gentle strokes. The number eleven, in Masonic terms, generally refers to the number of faithful apostles after the betrayal in the Christian legends. This is further alluded to in the Commanderies of Knights Templar, which must have eleven officers to open. However, it is a general practice among Thelemites to deliver a battery of eleven as being broken down into the familiar 333-55555-333 pattern: a five surrounded by threes. Five is the rejection of unity, 1, by conjoining the first even number, 2, with the first odd number, 3, exemplifying the marriage of Order with Chaos, the sole vice-regent of the Sun upon the Earth. In this case, it is heralded both before and after by a proclamation of holiness from the triple-batteries. All then give the Hailing Sign again, further affirming the work at hand and serving as a reminder of the Mysteries.

IV

The Priest invokes with the lifted Lance and the Hailing Sign is again made. He leads the Priestess to the East and sets her upon the summit of the Earth, the High Altar upon which rest the Paten and Hosts. The Priestess holds the Book of the Law opens upon her breast with her hands in the position of a descending delta. He sprinkles her with five crosses, then repeats with the censer. He kisses the Book of the Law three times, kneels and adores, then rises and closes the veil (for a fuller treatment of interpretations of the veil, see section VI below: Of the Consecration of the Elements).

The congregation rises. The Priest, followed by the Deacon and the Children, circumambulate the Temple three times, after which all but the Priest kneel in adoration in the attitude of an aspirant. The Priest mounts the first step. Think back for a moment to the earlier references to steps. He is now again approaching the East (seat of Wisdom) upon three steps, and is preparing to undergo a “Baptism of Wisdom.” On the first step, he invokes the generative force and addresses the Priestess in the attitude of the Priest of the Princes. The Priestess responds by invoking Nuit and answering him in her form. On the second step, the Priest identifies himself with the secret of secrets and invokes Hadit. There is another Hailing Sign, the Deacon informs the congregation of the Thelemic calendar, and the Priest mounts the third step. He addresses our Lord in the Universe the Sun, and calls upon him by the Sign of Light to appear, enlighten, encourage, and fulfill. He invokes with the Holiest of all Mantras. The Priestess declares the Law. The Priest parts the veil with the Lance.

In the ensuing Greek invocation, we find a few terms that are of Masonic significance. The first of these is IO. This word is emblematic of the union of the masculine (represented by the letter I) with the feminine (represented by the letter O). Next is IAO SABAO, which may be seen as a derivation from IHVH SABAOTh (tw)bs hwhy), or Jehovah of Hosts from the “prophetical” books of the Bible. ABRASAx (ABRASAC) is also Abraxas, symbolic of the year, or path of the Earth around the Sun. MEITHRAS (MEIQRAS),the corrected form of Mithras, is a solar deity, the Lord of Generation. Last is PHALLE (FALLE), the “male generative force” and microcosmic reference to the solar macrocosm.

The Priestess puts down the elements of the Eucharist, kisses the Lance eleven times and takes it. The Priest adores, and while the Deacon intones the Collects the congregation stands to order with the Dieu Garde. This French term for “god-form” has been corrupted by English and American Masonry into “due guard,” and redefined to refer to secrets being “duly guarded.” It alludes to the position in which the hands are placed by a candidate while taking a solemn oath of obligation, hence “god-form” would be a far more accurate definition of the term.

V

Every prayer conducted in a Masonic lodge concludes with the word “Amen.” The entire lodge responds with the words, “So mote it be.” The earliest appearance of this phrase in a Masonic context dates back five hundred to one thousand years, from a work known as the “Halliwell Poem.” According to legend, this poem is the original set of constitutions adopted by Masonry, and briefly explains the introduction of the fraternity to England. In addition, it gives a rough history of “sacred geometry.” However, some contend that the modern Masonic definition of the letter “G” as the initial of “Geometry” is incorrect, and should instead be substituted with the similar word “Gematria.” This would make more sense, considering the importance Masonry places on certain numbers and words, as well as the qabalistic layout of the lodge room described in the first section of the present work.

The Sun is emblematic of divine truth. It rules the day as the Moon governs the night. The Sun commands over the changing of the year and the Moon commands the cycle of months. Hence, as the Sun is Masonically the King of Heaven, so is the Moon the Queen of Heaven. She also at times represents Isis or the “female generative force.”

Then we come to the list of Saints. Many are made reference to in Masonic literature, including Krishna, who is described as an Indian Christ. Mosheh, or Moses, was trained in Egyptian mysticism and received the Law for the Hebrews. Dionysos, or Bacchus to the Greeks, was murdered by the Titans. His mystery, therefore, has been likened to that of Osiris, slain and mutilated by Set. Hermes is the Roman Mercury, who is also the Egyptian Thoth, or Tahuti. Melchizedek is represented as a priest of Meithraic origin. He is credited with beginning the Eucharistic practice of offering bread and wine. Amoun is a secret, concealed Lord from whom all things emanate. One aspect of Amoun is called Khem, who has one hand stretched to the heavens and one stretched toward the earth. Orpheus is credited with introducing sacred initiatic rites and mysticism to the Greeks. Pythagoras taught metempsychosis, or “soul transmigration.” He also stressed the importance of numerological symbolism. Roger Bacon is noted as a Rosicrucian and denounced ignorant hypocrisies inherent in the church at the time. Jacques de Molay was burned at the stake for recanting his confession extracted under torture and proclaiming the innocence of the Knights Templar. Christian Rosenkreuz is the metaphor upon which Rosicrucianism is based. Michael Maier brought Rosicrucianism to England and wrote many works on the subject. Jacob Boehme was a mystic, attracting a number of Masonic disciples who sought to incorporate his doctrines into the Mysteries. Lord Verulam’s New Atlantis supplied many metaphors that later turned up in Masonic literature. John Valentine Andreä wrote the first public documents on Rosicrucianism. Andreä is considered by some to be the “grandfather” of Masonry, but the title of “Father of Masonry” has been bestowed upon Robert Fludd. Elias Ashmole recorded the History of the Order of the Garter and was an influential Mason in the seventeenth century. Adam Weishaupt, also known as Frater Spartacus, founded the Bavarian Order of the Illuminati. Goethe was a long-time Mason who made many favorable allusions to the fraternity in his works. Eliphas Levi worked to tie Magickal symbolism to the high degrees of Masonry. Gerard Encausse, in addition to helping expose the Taxil forgeries, established a Martinist Order. After examining the caliber of individuals in this list, the reasons why they are included is quite clear.

The Collect of the Principles is riddled with references to the Tree of Life. We first find three numbers: three; four; and seven (3 + 4 = 7). As discussed before, three is a holy number. Four is the number of letters in the names of deity in several systems. Seven is a significant number in several systems, but perhaps its more applicable translation in this instance would be “fulfilled,” or “complete.” Some rites place special significance on the heptagram. We commonly associate this symbol with the Star of Babalon or the Mark of the Beast. It is historically associated with the seven intermediary angels between deity and humanity who govern the seven planets. They are also the planets themselves, represented by each point of the figure, with the Tetragrammaton emblazoned across the center. The topic of Love is also bound to this Collect. P.B. Randolph’s “first principle” places Love at the Foundation of all, and equates it with deity. Further, there are references to Tiphareth regarding mystic loves and Geburah in the discussion of Will. The Blazing Star is emblematic of Truth in some systems, of Love in others. It also stands for the Sun in the macrocosmic hexagram, and for Humans, in the microcosmic pentagram. Five and six equal eleven, the number of letters in the word ABRAHADABRA, the traditional Thelemic “battery,” et cetera.

VI

This portion of our Mass is not necessarily Masonic in nature and is primarily derived from practices of the Eastern Orthodox Churches. They believed the True Mysteries of the Eucharist were so holy that the laity were unworthy to view them in full. To this end, they constructed a device called the Iconostasis. It was a large screen decorated with fine jewels, separating the Sanctuary, or High Altar, from the laity. The screen had openings or sliding doors in certain places, and at particular points throughout the consecration process, the Priest would display the host to the congregation. According to the 88° of the Rite of Memphis (Grand Elect of the Sacred Curtain), the Iconostasis was of Egyptian origin, also passing into Greek worship of Apollo and the Eleusian Mysteries. Masonically, it represents the distinction between the exoteric and the esoteric.

Resurrection, though not considered a part of Masonic dogma, is symbolized in several degrees. It found its way into Masonry by way of the Romans, through the Greeks, from the Egyptians in their Mysteries.

The Priest then offers the elements up our Lord and Father the Sun, in his name “ON.” According to Albert Mackey, a prominent Masonic historian, it is the name of a city in Lower Egypt known for solar worship.

The ceremonies of some higher degrees of Masonry include a “Communion of the Brethren,” consisting of a consecrated bread and wine. This communion attested to their sincerity of the offering and renewed their covenant of friendship.

VII

This section of the Mass is adapted from Crowley’s play, “The Ship.” It is an excellent retelling of a particular Masonic drama and can yield great stores of information if properly investigated. In this play, the main character is murdered through treachery and is resurrected after a manner. Following the “resurrection,” this character consecrates and partakes of a sacrament. He then invokes the Lord of Mystery with the “Tu Qui Es,” which is more commonly known as the Anthem of our Mass.

This Anthem is rife with symbolism, running the gamut from Sexual to Masonic to Rosicrucian. All of it can be summed up in the concepts of balance and harmony: the union of opposites, the 0 = 2 formula, et cetera. It is symbolized among Rosicrucians by the Rose and Cross, and among Masons by the Square and Compasses. It is symbolized in the Scottish system as the Double-Headed Eagle, and among us, to an extent, as Baphomet.

In some systems, the Ash refers to Yggdrasil, concealing the sacred and secret capital city of the Norse Gods. Of its three roots, one is in the realm of the Giants (concealing the well-spring of Wisdom), one is amongst the Gods (Beauty), and one covers Hell (Strength, or Lust).

VIII

The Priest blesses the elements. He arouses them. Then he and the Priestess create the Sacrament. In keeping with the nature of the Anthem, as well as with the majority of the ceremony, the Serpent and the Lion are thrice invoked.

The Priest and the People declare the Law to one another. The Priest consumes the sacrament, declares godhood, and invites the People to do the same. The Deacon marshals them. In the Masonic process of voting on a prospective candidate, the “whiteball/blackball” scenario, the voting members are marshaled by the Senior Deacon. It seems such a minor point to bring up after what has been going on, but it is, after all, a Masonic similarity.

All Masonic meetings and initiations close with a benediction, invoking the blessing of Heaven, and reaffirming their fraternal ties to one another. The benediction ends with the word “Amen,” the reply to which is “So Mote it be!”

Abrahadabra

It is my sincerest hope that you have enjoyed this little excursion down Mystery Lane. What conclusions can be drawn? All we have done is look at this ritual from a historical point of focus. It is simply impossible to know whether any of this “symbolism” is necessary for today’s context of our wonderful central rite. One thing is certain however; here is a ritual that holds a different meaning for you than it did one hour ago. It has been opened to a wider perspective.

In researching this project, I learned much more about the Mass, Masonry, and O.T.O. than I expected. It is double the size I had intended it to be. If you are interested in further investigating this subject, I highly recommend all of the resources utilized for my research. There were dozens of illuminating tangents I could have examined, but neither space nor time permitted them.

Resources used for this essay useful for further studies: Cagliostro, Compte de. Secret Ritual of Egyptian Rite Freemasonry . Kila. Kessinger Publishing, n.d.
Case, Paul Foster. The Masonic Letter G. Richmond. Macoy Publishing, 1981. Corrigan, John, et al. Jews, Christians, Muslims . Upper Saddle River. PrenticeHall, Inc, 1998.
Crowley, Aleister. The Equinox, Volume I; Number 10 . York Beach. Weiser, 1993. Crowley, Aleister. Magick ABA: Book IV . York Beach. Weiser, 1998. Duncan, Malcolm C. Duncan’s Ritual of Freemasonry . New York. David McKay Company, n.d.
Greenfield, T Allen. The Complete Rite of Memphis . Marietta. Luxor Press, 1998. Greenfield, T Allen. Hermetic Brotherhood Revisited . Marietta. Luxor Press, 1999. Greenfield, T Allen. The Story of the Hermetic Brotherhood of Light . Beverly Hills. Looking Glass Press, 1997.
Hutchens, Rex R. A Bridge to Light . Washington. Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite (Southern Jurisdiction), 1988.
Mackey, Albert G. Encyclopedia of Freemasonry . Chicago. The Masonic History Company, 1924.
Mackey, Albert G. The History of Freemasonry . New York. Gramercy Books, 1996. The Masonic Manual of Missouri , The Grand Lodge of A.F. and A.M. of Missouri, 1952.
Rituals of the Swedenborgian Rite of Masonry. Kila. Kessinger Publishing, n.d. Waite, Arthur E. A New Encyclopædia of Freemasonry . Avenel. Wings Books, 1994. Yarker, John. The Masonic Rite of Memphis. Kila. Kessinger Publishing, n.d.

Chapter IV

∏

The real Priory of Sion

∏

Introduction

them. In the first part, you will find insight into what is considered the sacred numbers of the Priory of Sion. I think this is the key to a better understanding of the esoteric side of this “stay-behind” group established after the Second World War, known as the Priory of Sion. This has nothing to do with the lies present in Dan Brown’s bestseller, “The Da Vinci Code,” which in the end appears more like a P2 lodge covered in French creamy sauce without the usual Italian “Mafia” killings and bank scandals involving the Vatican. The Da Vinci Code is a nothing more than fiction with religious or quasi-religious myths and tales of mysterious Knights running after Holy relics and mysterious bloodlines. This is functional in covering-up the real purpose of this powerful group, no less criminal than Gelli’s structure in Italy, which often operated together with the Priory on certain projects within the sphere of influence of Operation Gladio, and some of the more powerful Ur Lodges .

Let’s examine the facts. “Gladio” was the code name for a clandestine NATO “stay-behind” operation in Europe during the Cold War, structured to continue antiCommunist actions in the event of a Soviet invasion and conquest (initially originating in Italy over the fear of the spread of Communism there). The Italian word “Gladius” is a type of Roman sword, that is found on Operation Gladio’s logo. Operation Gladio appropriated the motto: Silendo libertatem servo , “Serving liberty silently.” Formed in 1956, its existence remained a secret until 1991, when it was first revealed by Italian Prime Minister Giulio Andreotti.

The alleged link between the Priory of Sion and Operation Gladio involves two factors. Pierre Plantard co-founded The Priory of Sion in 1956, the same time Operation Gladio was formed. The other factor involves Philippe de Chérisey’s friendship with Sean O’Driscoll (1915-1991), who worked for NATO.

The 1956 Priory of Sion was a regional unofficial Housing Association in the small French town of Annemasse, which existed as a protest group against the official local government authority. It produced a newsletter called the “Circuit,” consisting of stapled A4 sheets of paper containing stenciled writing, that functioned as a platform for complaints about things such as the state of water meters. The 1956 Priory of Sion also arranged voluntary initiatives, for example, and organized a free school bus service. There was nothing of a political or military nature about the 1956 Priory of Sion. The Philippe de Chérisey factor involved the cover of his 1971 unpublished document; “Circuit” (showing a Gladio), and his friendship with Sean O’Driscoll (Colonel John Joffre Driscoll, USAF), who according to his wife, was the godfather of Philippe de Chérisey’s son. A former bomber pilot in World War II, by the 1950’s O’Driscoll had become the American Head of the NATO Mutual Weapons Development Program (MWDP) in Paris. In 1981, he bought and restored Castle Matrix in Ireland. O’Driscoll was interested in folklore and allegedly co-founded the Irish Heraldry Society (which ceased to exist decades ago). He allegedly belonged to the Shickshinny Order of St John. One acquaintance described O’Driscoll as “a mad Renaissance man” who “collected not only an astounding library but incredible artifacts.” The major problem linking the Priory of Sion with Operation Gladio lies in the name itself—the French parallel Network was named, “Glaive”—a kind of spear. Keep in mind that Operation Gladio had different names in different countries. For example, in Greece, it was called Operation Sheepskin. The second problem lies in the fact that there is no solid evidence that Sean O’Driscoll held any interest in the Priory of Sion—his name is not mentioned anywhere in the Priory of Sion literature—and this suggests he held no such interest, only that he knew Philippe de Chérisey as a friend through a shared common interest in heraldry and folklore. “In conclusion, this is another off-the-mark conspiracy theory lacking any substantial evidence to attract any worthwhile interest.”1

Really? These words written anonymously don’t seem to match my own experiences in the Shickshinny Order of St John . An Order of Orthodox Knights of Malta which I recently joined, initiated by the Italian Governor Don Salvo Francesco Callegaro, and prior to that with the Montecarlo P2 Lodge, where I was a prominent member from 1999 to 2006. I often had contact with senior members of both the P2 Lodge, such as Ezio Giunchiglia, for example, and the Priory of Sion, with key figures like Gino Sandri (Plantard’s heir), and Jean Pierre Giudicelli, who also claimed many past links and friendship with the brothers of Licio Gelli’s infamous Masonic organization in the 1970s and 80s, at a time when I was too young to have a direct involvement with these circles of power. The P2 attempted to act as a transnational Lodge, even without reaching its desired international goals, because of an alleged link with an even more powerful and influential transnational Masonic Lodge called “Three Eyes Lodge”, once directed by the late David Rockefeller, that included Henry Kissinger among its founders. This information was confirmed directly to me by Giunchiglia in my years as a historian for the Montecarlo Lodge, and is confirmed by a document which recently surfaced in the Italian book, Masons, unlimited responsibility company, The discovery of the Ur-Lodges, 2 by the previously mentioned Past

1 http://priory-of-sion.com/pos/gladio.html ‡ Archived 30th January, 2015.
2 Gioele Magaldi, Massoni, Società a responsabilità illimitata La scoperta delle Ur - Lodges (Milan, Italy: Chiarelettere, Masons, unlimited responsibility company, The discovery of the Ur-Lodges, 2014), pp. 318-319.

Worshipful Master of the Har Tzion Montesion Lodge # 705 in Rome, Gioele Magaldi. In this document, you will find a letter addressed by Gelli to various Worshipful Masters in Europe and the US. He mentions William Childs Westmoreland (March 26, 1914 – July 18, 2005), who was the United States Army’s four-star General in command of all U.S. military operations during the Vietnam War between 1964 to 1968, and the supposed creator of U.S. Army Field Manual 30-31B. A document that the U.S. government and academic sources still describe to this day as a forgery,3 because this document hides the darkest side of U.S. policies abroad, as it describes top-secret counterinsurgency tactics. In particular, it identifies a strategy of tension involving violent attacks that are then blamed on radical left-wing groups, in order to convince allied governments of the need for counteraction, a bit like they do these days with ISIS and Al Qaeda. Gelli even mentions the letter Field Manual, as he calls it, a guidebook directing his own work and course of action. He, in fact, writes that Westmoreland was an active Masonic member of three important Ur transnational Lodges working behind the scenes in those years: Three Eyes; Leviathan, and Geburah. I hope U.S. citizens who are reading this, knowing also that Licio Gelli is no bullshitter, will take the necessary steps to find out from their Government the truth behind this infamous Field Manual, and the P2 Lodge operations they financed in secret in the last decades of the so-called “Cold War.”

Going back to the Priory of Sion, this French Order with a seemingly pragmatic approach, and actually inspired by the more deviant side of French Rosicrucianism. In 1989, Plantard himself will claim that Georges Monti was the real inspiration for the Order. Yes, the same Monti I mentioned earlier who became involved with the Ordo Templi Orientis, and who, through it, met Aleister Crowley, the self-styled; “Beast 666.” So, the Priory was deeply involved in esoteric and magical practices, acting to this day as a shadowy Neo-Templar group, operating within the European Illuminati’s elite and certain transnational lodges linked to the Vatican, Freemasonry, and the secret paramilitary structures established during the Cold War around Europe, all within the Stay behind operation,4 which includes the previously mentioned Italian Gladio .

In this context, we find the knowledge of the esoteric and metaphysical world, not only in the religious realm. This as a result of the profound interest in the esoteric tradition, usually expressed by many European political leaders of the extreme right, that has always been secretly involved with the Priory of Sion, or similar Orders of the Neo-Templar world. Nowadays, in Greece, the leading right-wing party is called the Golden Dawn . If this name sounds familiar, it is no coincidence. We learn more about the esoteric knowledge involving the Priory by extracting some interesting passages from the book; Pour La Rose Rouge Et La Croix d’Or, published for the first time at the end of the eighties in France, written by the political right- wing activist and occultist Jean-Pierre Giudicelli de Cressac Bachelerie: a high-level Freemason, involved in the Supreme Council of the Priory of Sion now operating as Association Alpha International .5 This seemingly New Age organization has an internal Masonic circle called the Ordre Maçonnique Hermetique and is based

3 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/U.S._Army_Field_Manual_30-31B
‡ Archived 1st February, 2015.
4 Stay-behind literally means “stay behind” defined as organizations created by a secret country inside it, in case of invasion. “The Equipment” does not operate behind enemy lines, but instead organizes resistance by snooping on the land currently occupied.
5 http://www.assoalpha.com/ALPHA_WEB/FR/niveauomh.htm

FIG. 56 – From the left: the coat of arms associated with the organization Gladio; the emblem of the para-military organization “Stay-Behind,” and the cover of the book Circuit , written by Philippe de Chérisey (dated 1968, deposited in the Bibliothèque Nationale, 28 June, 1971; EL 4-Y-413).

in the French city of Montpellier.6
It is important to remember these notes because in the latter half of this book

I will focus on the mentioned involvement of the Priory of Sion with the military secret services of NATO during the Cold War. These facts correspond with the interesting revelations made in Circuit (FIG. 56), written by Philippe Chérisey, the 9th Marquess de Chérisey (13 February 1923 – 17 July 1985), who is best-known for his creation of fake parchments published in the 1967 book, “L’Or de Rennes,” by Gérard de Sède, and his involvement in the Priory of Sion hoax between 1962-1983.7 All this, plus the various speculations on the possible role of the Priory in the murders of Princess Grace of Monaco and Princess Diana, but as a disclaimer, I will address these subjects as a curiosity, because of the lack of factual evidence. In the third and final part of this chapter, I will discuss the secret connection between the mysterious symbol found in the alchemical masterpiece Aureum Seculum Redivivum, written by Henricus Madatanus, aka Adrian von Mynsicht (1603-1638), and Porta Alchemica (English: Alchemical Door) also known as the Alchemy Gate or Magic Portal of the Marquis of Palombara, based in Rome. It would appear they were connected to Berenger Sauniere, who became the parish priest of Rennes-leChâteau in 1885 and is probably one of the key figures in the modern myth connected to the Priory of Sion.

So let’s go beyond the tall tales of Dan Brown, and instead, explore the real mysteries of the Priory of Sion. Here we will discover a modern Knighthood structure with many military, religious and political connections and implications, which was actually founded by Pierre Plantard in France in the 1950’s, long after Sauniere died. It has a long esoteric history that connects it to Abbé Sauniere, who was himself, a Rosicrucian. The Priory, in fact, demonstrates a connection to an ancient mystery school, which saw both Sauniere and Plantard in their fold, also, of course, Rosi

Part I

The intent of this section is to emphasize the esoteric nature of the real Priory of Sion. I have extracted thoughts on certain peculiar numbers belonging to various sacred initiatory systems that have been included by Giudicelli, a man who is indicated by many as the true occult guide of the Priory of Sion. In the last edition of his previously mentioned book, “Pour La Rose Rouge Et La Croix d’Or,” in the chapter, “Du 17 au 72,” 8 there is a series of reflections on magic and esoteric connections regarding two numbers, in particular, 17 and 72 , and their relation to some of the most influential mystery schools and secret societies. Delving deeper into this research, I include here and there,9 some of my personal notes (created to further clarify certain elements of my old friend Jean Pierre’s brilliant exposition).

Jean-Luc Chaumeil and Jacques Rivière wrote in the book The Solar Alphabet, in the chapter “The code is 17 or 153 ,” rather ironically: “It is sufficient to refer to page 17 of L’Abbé Boudet, to understand why this new club has its reason to exist and people of the calibre of Dr. Rouelle and his friends Nauvelaerts, Michel Gaillot, Esar M. Vroman, along with M.M. Plantard and Chérisey , who are all so interested in the number 17 , so dear to Pythagoras.”

The interest in this figure should not be taken literally. In fact, Patrick Felfé in Arsenio Lupin clearly specifies:
Space and Time are two keys to this mystery, respectively representing the meridian
of Paris and January 17th, two keys opening the same lock. Here, indeed, coincide with
the Wheel Of Time and the World Circle, one starting point for several dimensions.
This meridian is also called the ‘Lineage of the Rose,’ or ‘Red Line,’ or ‘Roseline.’ Shall
I recall the importance of the number 17 in the Rennes Gate as well as the fact that
Saint Anthony, Saint Sulpice, and Saint Roseline are all celebrated on January 17th?
The number 17 is actually the number of the Whole, the Resurrection, the transmutation, and also the atomic number of chlorine without which the Great Work would
have been impossible ... it is a sacred number in all cases and the Star Tarot. For J.-G.
Bardet the number ‘17’ is an exceptional quantum. Seth overseeing the passed away
Osiris in a coffin-ark on ‘the 17th day of the Athyr month.’ The Sufi Alchemist Gabiria
Ibn Hayyâh, in his Book of Balance, guarantees that ‘the form of anything in the
world is the equivalent of the 17th because 17 is the canon of The Whole balance ... the
number 17 was a sacred number to the Shiite Muslims, too. 10

I might also add the Alchemist Gabir Ibn Hayyan (c.721 - c. 815), who was described by Roger Bacon as the Magister Magistrum or the “Master of Masters,” who wrote the following:

And as I recall the chess structure of some rites ... I suggest you note that 17 is also the march trajectory of the knight pawn that, inter alia, flies over seventeen chessboard squares thus forming a potent cross (two overlapping swastikas, both dextrorotatory and sinixtrorotatory) or the cross-shaped Tao, (T) Peredur, the Welshman Perceval, who defeated 17 knights before meeting the king Pêcheur (translator’s note: meaning ‘fisherman’), which made him Knight before entering the Castle of the Grail. … Might this King Pêcheur have a symbolical relationship to Christ, miraculously counting exactly 153 fishes, not one more or one less? Why 153? Commenting on Plato’s Theaetetus and the study of the 17 digits, used to explain the root of 17, L. and Gh. Gerardin assert that, ‘153 is just the 17th triangular!’ Then, pointing out that 153 is the sum of the first 17 numbers! In ‘The Seal of the Occult Power’ (see Books of Moses, 6 and 7) it is invoked by 17 terrible names. 11

8 Jean Pierre Giudicelli, La Rose Rouge et la Croix D’Or (Grenoble, France: Le Mercure Dauphinois, 2007), pp.195-199.
9 Translated from French language into English by Valentina Buccella and Christy Zagami.
10 Ibid., p. 195.

The motto of the New World Order on the back of the one dollar bills says “Novus Ordo Seclorum.” If it had the proper æ diphthong (of Sæclorum ), then we would have 18 letters. 18 is the number of perfection in the celestial symbolism of the Apocalypse ; removing the diphthong, it is reduced to 17 letters, which is the motto of the deprivation of heavenly perfection. For fundamentalist Christians, the number 17 is the manifestation of the Kingdom of the Antichrist. Keep in mind, this is a necessary stage for the coming of the true Messiah.

For Roger Guasco, in his book, “The Sun Burns the Dew,” the number 17, whose numerical value is 153, is the basis of three series. Those are the “Fibonacci series,” the “gold series” and the “sacred series.” He concludes that 17, combined with the nativity, represents the baby born with no expectation or prejudice.12

So who will be this child born to save humanity? “With too many expectations and too many prejudices,” writes Roger Guasco in his essay “When the sky will fall on us,” is the vision of a figure called the Ante-Christ, who is not the Anti-Christ!” He writes:

Voluntarily, we make of the Ante-Christ and the Anti-Christ the same figure. But the Ante-Christ is the one that will bring revelation and reestablish truth. Religions, fearing embarrassment, cause confusion in the minds of their followers so that during his mission, the Ante-Christ will be mistaken for the Anti-Christ or enemy of the Christ.

It is also the Star Tarot, the Venus, which blends the horizontal and the vertical elements of the twofold Mercury, that gives us hope of transmutation. Quoting: it is the atomic number of chlorine without which the Great Work would not have been possible. We could go on quibbling on Chlorophyll, the green matter produced by the photosynthesis generated by the sun, which allows us to explain 17.

The arcane 17 is under the auspices of the bright star, Venus, with its 16 points and 7 other stars, since the dew is produced at night. … The two vessels are each an element of the twofold Mercury.

We know the importance of 17 in the Druid cross that, according to Marcel Moreau in his book; The Celtic Tradition in Roman Art, is the most important pentacle in the Druids’ science, collecting both cosmological and metaphysical knowledge of the Druids. According to the druid Kerdastos: there is also a formula of the Dragon in the Irminism … arhythmsofically, it is based on the number 17, the relation 9 : 8 is dominant in the Irminism, attesting its antiquity. 13

Irminism (or, Irminenschaft, Irminenreligion), is a strong ethnicistic current based on a Germanic deity called Irmin, which is supposedly confined and directed only to people of German descent. Notably, the Nazi occultist Karl Maria Wiligut claimed a historical Irminism, established in 12,500 B.C., later ousted by Wotanism.14

11 Jean Pierre Giudicelli, op. cit., p. 196.
12 Ibid.
13 Ibid., pp. 196-197.

But 9 x 8 = 72 takes us to two more groups of typical Rosicrucian Hermetic numbers: 36, and its development, 72.
According to Jacques Breyer in his book, “Winning the Second Death”: A study of numbers (Vaincre la Seconde Mort. Étude des Nombres, 1984): “The Truth is One, by definition, thus there is only one possibility of rigorous and fair construction, which is our Alchemical Rose with the value 36. It is known that this figure has attracted supporters of fixed doctrines. 72 has remained the number of the initiated, nay the Sethian ‘counter-initiated’ that have maintained their formidable tradition over the centuries. … Thus, according to Werner Gerson, in Nazism Secret Society, Trebitsch-Lincoln ‘Western’ initiator, Harold Beckett, told the entering lama that there shall be; ‘only seventy-two real men in each generation.’” 15
In regards to the driving force, “the mind” of the Illuminati of that time, with the occult location of preference being Scandinavia, Giudicelli writes:Concerning the Mastermind, who lives “in the cold ground,” meaning Scandinavia, he suspiciously confirmed this to be his occult center, which inspired Rasputin to write numerous telegrams signed, ‘The Green’ that were received from Sweden. However, investigations on the edge of the official survey revealed that a member of the occult decision-making center that inherited the authority of the 72, was in 1929, Baron Otto von Bauten, Foreign Affairs’ Privy Councilor of the Republic of Lithuania and right arm of President Waldemar, chief of the fascist movement called: ‘Loups d’Acier.’ He was also the owner of a yacht, rigged as a barque, named Asgärd.” 16
Key people of the Illuminati elite would travel on board the Asgärd, which traversed frequently between the fjords of Scandinavia and the Baltic. Some guests included the well-known financier and Swedish Freemason Ivar Kreuger, who is reputed to be one of the greatest experts on the manipulation of economies in the 1920s, and the first financial scandals that eventually brought the Crash of 1929. Scandals that—just like the more recent ones linked to Lehman Brothers Holdings Inc. in 2008—eventually led to the Great Depression and the fake suicide / murder of the same Kreuger on March 12, 1932. Among the 400 companies created by this disciple of the Illuminati—Ivar Kreuger was in turn controlled by Baron Otto Von Bautenas —where we find the best-known Swedish telecommunications company of today called Ericsson (Telefonaktiebolaget LM Ericsson), and even Deutsche Bank.

Harold Beckett apparently said to Trebitsch-Lincoln that, “All religions converge on the same vertex. They are like different paths leading to the same goal.” So do we know its sole purpose, this secret goal of the good side of the Illuminati? The answer is yes. Thanks to the work of Giudicelli, we understand that in the Kabbalah, there are 72 genies (or angels), and in every historical period; 72 initiates who have reached the state of the Merkabah, or the Body of Glory to become partakers of the Chariot of God, representing these 72 manifestations of God; this is the key to the secret that was told by Harold Becket to the Hungarian Jew Ignatius Timothy Trebitsch-Lincoln (April 4, 1879 – October 4, 1943), a figure of great importance between the merchants of light and noble travelers of that difficult time. They were often involved, in spite of their beliefs and practices, in rather controversial work on behalf of their unknown superiors that were fulfilling a much bigger picture that transcends the short life of a human being, and even the duration of an empire. On Trebitsch’s bizarre and turbulent career that involved, of course, working in the espionage world: see Bernard Wasserstein, “The Secret Lives of Trebitsch Lincoln” (New York, 1988); and, David Lampe and Laszlo Szenasi’s, “The Self-Made Villain: A Biography of I. T. Trebitsch Lincoln” (London, 1961). Harold Becket, a former officer of the Indian Army, who had direct contact with Philippe Anthelme Nizier Philippe (1849-1905), also known as “Master Philipe,” and his well-known disciple Gerard Encausse, also known as “Papus.” By studying such mysterious and controversial figures such as Master Philippe, Trebitsch Lincoln, and others in more crepuscular times, we are introduced to the vast network of Illuminati operating in that period of history. But let’s return to the mysteries regarding the number 72, mysteries that will eventually help us to understand and to reach what Master Jean-Pierre defines with a word in English that translates to: “the presence.”

14 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irminenschaft ‡ Archived 1st February, 2015.
15 Ibid., p. 197.
16 Ibid.

We also find 72 used in other traditions. According to Deng Ming Dao: “Wudang Shan was the mountain sacred to the sect of The Polar Star, whose specialty was a combination of alchemy and martial arts. For centuries, great boxers and spiritual men have been trained on its seventy-two peaks.”

As for Jacques Duchaussoy, he remains less mythic and more technical about Rosicrucian’s mystery and mission:“With the number 72, we find the idea of the differentiation contained in the number 2, playing in the evolved cosmos represented by 70. This leads to a very wide range of issues, that however takes us nowhere because 7 + 2 = 9. We find the same idea if considering 72 as the development of eight to the ninth. Interpreting it as the product of 6 times 12, we find the harmonious and reciprocal connection of all parts of the manifest world. Also, note that 72 divides the circumference into five parts, enabling us to build the image of the Pentagon with 5 being its representative number. … In the sphere of Tipheret, where the number 6 was the center of the communication or transmutation between the higher level forces and the lower level forms of creation, the number 72 (this being the result of 6 times 12, the concrete and complete realization) can, therefore, symbolize the physical existence of this Great Fraternity, whose spirit, as we have seen, dwells in Tipheret. … We find, for example, the 72 intelligences of the Zodiac, the 72 steps of Jacob’s ladder, the 72 attributes of God, the 72 languages arising from the Tower of Babel.”

The key of 72 is the pentagonal architrave, an architectural element found in Notre Dame du Puy, in Dorat (a city under the aegis of a golden angel that goes beyond the college and has built upon it a temple dedicated to Isis), and in the Greek temples. The upper lintel is 144 degrees (that is equal 72 x 2), and symbolizes the “bridge” to shift from substance to essence, and the other two angles are of 18 degrees (that is 72 : 4).

Let us not forget that the Grail’s emerald has 144 sides. Each of which could keep in contact with the 72 Spirits of Kabalah that reappear in the Sanhedrin of some esoteric orders.

These digressions were written for those who discovered the language of the number 72, which at the beginning is more synchronicity than appearance, a clear and luminous guide towards the right balance.

Rare are the tricksters who have not understood the Spirit of Chivalry, which is summed up in the symbolism of the Sword and the Holy War, so well rendered by Gerard de Sorvali: “The true warrior lives entirely in the moment. And there he is, standing with his two hands holding the straight sword that invulnerably kills Time and wins Eternal Life. Hic et nunc. All martial arts assume the speed and accuracy in using both saber and archery as a yardstick of the warrior’s value . All this denotes the ability to be present in the very moment.”

This is the most direct and clear definition of “la présence” made by Jean-Pierre, who concludes on the subject with the following statement:

The constant practice of the guardian and custodian observation is the aftermath: in order to observe the external events and, even more, the inner movements within the self, without ever identifying with what is happening. Without being absorbed or kept, overrun by the facts of the world. He who lives the eternal present knows neither past nor passivity. The central observation, coming from the heart, consists in taking into account what is not happening, the unchanging foundation of the whole reality.

It is meditation, that is to say, the ability to stay in the middle, within the self, where everything is still.

FIG. 57 – Symbol of the Alpha Galates, the organization founded by a young Pierre Plantard, as indicated by some French researchers. It was a French Masonic organization founded in 1935, operating as the Grand Priory of Gauls (GPDG) by the Grand Priory of Helvetia, practicing the Rectified Scottish Rite.

Part II

In 1999, Liz Driscoll, who also goes by O’Driscoll Elizabeth Forrest, wrote an online article called The Green Man of Ireland and Scotland and revealed that her husband, Sean Driscoll (Colonel John Joffre Driscoll, USAF), had met Philippe Chérisey and was also the godfather of his son, Gaspard Chérisey. Liz Driscoll wrote: “Then halfway through the book, they mentioned Philippe de Chérisey, their one main contemporary source of information and when I mentioned his name to my late husband, Sean looked really taken aback and blurted out, ‘But I know him!’ It turned out that Sean was the godfather of Philippe’s only son (who is now a Marquis). Whatever my husband was involved in, he never revealed to me, as all male members of the Grail families and their male supporters were pledged to complete secrecy about their family roots on pain of death.” 18

General Charles de Gaulle withdrew France from NATO in 1966 and, because of this sudden decision, the Supreme Headquarters Allied Powers Europe (SHAPE) had to relocate its headquarters from Paris to a place near Brussels. SHAPE was the directing organ of NATO’s military apparatus and coordinated the actions of Gladio, the main European “stay-behind” anti-Communist operation after the Second World War (whose existence became known only in 1990). France did not really disband its stay-behind army despite it breaking free from NATO. The author of Circuit , Philippe Chérisey, was involved in this secret struggle. There seems to be, in fact, a direct historical connection between the Priory of Sion and the military intelligence services of NATO from the beginning of Pierre Plantard’s operation. This connection provided a link for Philippe Chérisey with information on “Operation Gladio,” and what was really going on in Europe behind the scenes back in those days.

Some of these truths were apparently filtered in the form of a novel in an unpublished edition ofCircuit from 1971, which seems to be of great importance in reference to the symbolism expressed on the cover and some of the content. Keep in mind what I mentioned earlier, the French style , full of intrigue and ancient mystery but always hidden behind a veil of secrecy. The sword on the cover is, in fact, a Roman sword, which refers to “Operation Gladio,” and the novel by Philippe Chérisey is about the hunt for an ancient Roman treasure with the characters, Charlot and Madeleine, who were “Off the beautiful ruin, guardian of the sword.”

Jean Pierre Giudicelli once told me during a meeting in Sanremo, Italy, that this ancient Roman treasure really exists, and is of great importance to the various modern emanations of the Priory of Sion. He said it was hidden away close to the well-known shrine of Rennes-le-Château in France, a place notoriously connected to the Priory’s legend. You may be familiar with this town thanks to Dan Brown’s novel “The Da Vinci Code,” and a couple of decades earlier in the book by Michael Baigent, Richard Leigh, and Henry Lincoln that partly inspired Brown in his writing endeavors entitled “The Holy Blood and the Holy Grail” (Holy Blood, Holy Grail, in the United States). Like many old European communities, Rennes-le-Château has a complex history. It is the site of a prehistoric settlement, and later a Roman villa or temple, which was built in the nearby town of Fa (from the Latin word Fanum meaning, in fact, temple), based only 9 kilometers20 from Rennes-le-Château. Giudicelli said the mysterious location where this legendary treasure was hidden was the town of Fa, or at least near there. Should we believe him? Well, if you’re ever in the area, it wouldn’t hurt to take a look.

The novel by Philippe Chérisey, present in the publication Circuit, is divided into 22 chapters, the title of each chapter connected to one of the Major Arcana of the Tarot. Under this esoteric cover, it contains information regarding secret military intelligence activities conducted in those years by NATO. On the sword of Chérisey is handwritten the name“Saint Ursin” (the Saint in question is the patron Saint of Bourges in central France, located in the center of the Hexagram shown on the cover of the book). The Bishop of Bourges during the Merovingian period was St. Sulpice. Saint Ursin and St. Sulpice are both mentioned in a chapter of Circuit .

In the fictional novel, “L’Elu du serpent rouge,” by Jean-Paul Bourre, published in 2004, Patrice Villard is mentioned as one of the Grand Masters of the Priory of Sion. Patrice was the pseudonym of François Durand de Grossouvre , an adviser to Mitterrand, and one of the commanders of Gladio for the Lyon region of France until his alleged suicide in Paris on April 7, 1994 . Perhaps when certain Cold War figures were no longer needed or knew too much, death was always the best option. Grossouvre was not only linked to the Priory of Sion, but also to the nefarious Cult of the Order of the Solar Temple, which involved Princess Grace Kelly of Monaco. Grace joined the Order of the Solar Temple a few months before her death in 1982. For some researchers, this was one of the main reasons behind her possible murder, camouflaged as an accident. It is a tale that is sadly similar to Princess Diana, in Paris many years later. The Order of the Solar Temple, also known as Ordre du Temple Solaire (OTS) was a secret society based upon the existence and ideals of the Knights Templar, just as with the Priory of Sion. It gained international attention as a result of a series of mass murders and suicides that involved the members of this dangerous sect, which occurred in Switzerland and in Quebec in 1994, in France in 1995, and again in Quebec in 1997.

The Group’s history can be traced well back before the 1990s. The group was founded officially by Jo Di Mambro and Luc Jouret in Geneva in 1984 as, l’Ordre International Chevaleresque de Tradition Solaire (OICTS), and renamed Ordre du Temple Solair . Some historians allege that The Solar Temple originates with French author Jacques Breyer cited earlier by Giudicelli, who established a Sovereign Order of the Solar Temple in 1952. In 1968, a schismatic order was renamed The Renewed Order of the Solar Temple (ROTS), under the leadership of French right-wing political activist Julien Origas.21 As you can see, right-wing activism goes hand in hand with neotemplarism, especially in France, where the already mentioned Georges Monti was inspirational for people like Breyer, or more recently, Giudicelli. In any case, it was Jacques Breyer, one of the main proponents of the French Neo-Templar revival of the 1950’s, that some say suggested to the leaders of the OTS, in the period between 1983 and 1984, that they create various inside structures within the group that would help establish and spread their ideology to reinforce its concrete actions. Three structures were subsequently created in the OTS, with different functions, which were very active in the period between 1984 to approximately 1990. This underlines the great importance of Jacques Breyer’s organizational skills and cultural influence in the expansion of their Knighthood organization at an international level. Their huge success in this area attracted the likes of the late Grace Kelly. This was until the tragic turning point in the mid-1990’s, which demonstrated to the world the true nature of this insane cult that drew inspiration for its crazy teachings from none other than Aleister Crowley, who else? Wikipedia noted the Order of the Solar Temple : “The group reportedly drew some inspiration for its teachings from British occultist Aleister Crowley.”

One day, in the Montecarlo Lodge, I overheard a story told by a friend of Gino Sandri of the Priory of Sion. He was a French Freemason involved in both The Grand Priory of Gauls (a French Masonic Obedience practicing the Rectified Scottish Rite), and the Priory of Sion. He was introduced to me as a relative of the French Minister of Justice at the time. He spoke of the murder of Princess Diana , and how he heard she was killed by an elite group of professional killers of the French military intelligence operating under orders given by the British MI6, and coordinated by a secret group called The Alpha Galates (FIG. 57). This group was established back in the 1930s by Pierre Plantard, but most Brothers present that day in the small principality of Monaco assumed it was no longer in existence. The fact that this French Freemason was actually involved with the Rectified Scottish Rite struck me as not only interesting but in line with the short history of both the Priory of Sion and the possible survival of the mysterious Alpha Galates . As some experts, like the French research group called Société Perillos, have stated in the past: The Alpha Galates was part of the Rectified Scottish Rite. Their research concluded that: “the Alpha Galates was part of the Grande Loge du Rite Rectifié and was, therefore, a Masonic order.”

Another interesting discovery made by the Société Perillos, is the fact that Plantard’s family doctor, who is said to have introduced him to the infamous Georges Monti back in 1934, was the influential Freemason called Camille Savoire, a Grand Officer of the Grand Priory of Gauls, who became involved with the Masonic reformation of the Grande Loge Symbolique Écossaise , or the “Great Scottish Symbolic Lodge,” and was a Knights Beneficent of the Holy City . So the link is definitely there from the beginning, between Plantard and the Priory of Gauls, and the rich history of the Rectified Scottish Rite that had, amongst its members, François Bérenger Saunière, the Roman Catholic priest of Rennes-le-Château. Camille Savoire was like Monti, someone secretly operating on behalf of the Catholics for a reorganization of Freemasonry under their own terms. It seems to have had an enormous influence on the young Plantard who witnessed, in 1936, the premature death of Georges Monti. He died quite young at the age of 56, and he is believed to have been poisoned a few days after a bulletin in the journal of the rival Grand Lodge of France, that had denounced him as an impostor and a Jesuit spy, and proclaimed he was indeed raised by the Jesuits. The Alpha Galates was created, at least in the mind of Plantard, during these turbulent times.

The statutes of The Alpha Galates were said to have been deposited on the 21st of September, 1942, officially describing itself as a tripartite order composed of the Temple, la Cité and les Arches . The Alpha Galates was mentioned by Claude Charlot of the Paris Police Prefecture on a CBS News 60 Minutes documentary. According to a police report on the Alpha Galates, dated the 13th of February 1945, at the most, the organization was only composed of 50 members, who resigned one after the another as soon as they sized up the president of the association, Pierre Plantard, and realized that it was not a serious enterprise.22 Did they really leave? Was the organization really disbanded? Or is it, instead, a Masonic organization still in existence? Why did Plantard still have six of them acting as founding members of the Priory of Sion, 11 years later? The story I heard in Monte Carlo by this Brother regarding Princess Diana might be a lie or pure disinfo, but the connection with the Priory and French military intelligence, as well as the link with the Rectified Scottish Rite and The Grand Priory of Gauls (GPDG) has been proven time and time again during my 20 years of research.

The real Priory of Sion was indeed founded in the 1950’s in France, and not in a remote time in history to protect some mind-blowing secret that could change Christianity. At the same time, this Order of “Catholic chivalry” was not the insignificant regional unofficial Housing Association present in the small French town of Annemasse, portrayed wrongly by some critics. The importance of this Catholic fringe fraternal organization, founded by Pierre Plantard, to the usual controllers of the system hidden in their transnational Ur lodges, was clear from the start, and their intelligence headquarters included the Jesuit intelligence headquarters in Azpeitia, holding the biggest intelligence
archive in the world . The Priory
was created, like many other Cath
olic organizations, to fit the anti
Communist agenda of the time (so
dear to the U.S. and its NATO al
lies). The origins of Plantard’s Pri
ory can be found in The European
Youth Campaign of those years. As
le Societé Périllos reported: “Youth
movements were a social preoccu
pation of the first half of the 20th
century. They were very important
to Hitler and Stalin, but they had
an equally important role to play
in the West. After World War II,
they were often seen as perfect
recruiting or training grounds for
upcoming politicians.”

22 Jean-Luc Chaumeil, La Table d’Isis ou Le Secret de la Lumière (Paris: Editions Guy Trédaniel, 1994), pp. 121-124.

What happened to youth
movements before, during, and

after the Second World War is an
often neglected field of study, but
though less popular, its history is
well-documented. And it is here
that we need to look to find details
of the framework in which Plan
tard was operating.

FIG. 58 – Grand Duke Alexander Mikhailovich of Russia (Russian: Александр Михайлович Aleksandr Mihailovich; 13 April 1866 – 26 February 1933) Grand Master of the Sovereign Order of St. John of Jerusalem.

In 1947, the Soviet-funded international youth movement, called the World Federation of Democratic Youth (WFDY), was shaken by the division that went with the Cold War. The WFDY soon began to splinter, leaving the right-wing and social democrats with no natural home. To fill the void, the British National Council of Social Service, chaired by Sir George Haynes, agreed to organize a preparatory committee, chaired by Haynes, to launch a complimentary youth body. Equally, European federalists had plans for a major youth campaign, but the financial means were not at hand, and the realization of the project was, initially, “indefinitely postponed.”

In a rare instance of not showing its usual greed, substantial British government funds were made available for a conference to be held in mid-1948. Three-quarters of the £12,000 budget was covered by government departments, including £3,000 from a bogus Prime Minister’s “South African Aid to Britain Fund,” which appears to have been a cover for funds from the Secret Vote. Covert funding was also received from the French government.

The success of the conference resulted in the creation of the World Assembly of Youth (WAY), with headquarters in Paris. But there is more. In 1954, the CIA began covert financing of the international student movement mainly to aid the right, with MI6 and the CIA who helped organize and fund WAY. As they had headquarters in Paris, it is likely the money had to find its way (pun intended) to Paris too.23

Only a person ignorant of the knowledge of certain matters can be confused by the reality surrounding the real Priory of Sion. Even the initiatic connection that Sean Driscoll shared with Philippe de Chériseyn is pretty normal in this environment. The former NATO officer was especially interested in esoteric subjects and folklore, as all the Illuminati usually are. He was described as “a lover of the Renaissance,” that “not only had an amazing library, but also amazing artifacts.” The Illuminati are usually very passionate about ancient artifacts, just as the members of Plantard’s Priory or the Jesuits have always been. The previously mentioned “Group of Thebes” saw the participation of Jean-Pierre Giudicelli, and other members of the infamous Priory of Sion, in their attempted “Ahnenerbe style” project.

It is said that Driscoll also belonged to the Orthodox Knights of Malta of the SOSJ , sometimes referred to as the “Shickshinny Knights of Malta,” due to the Order’s longtime headquarters based in Shickshinny, Pennsylvania, after 1933. This is another Order I know personally very well, as I have been nominated Commander for the U.S. by the main Italian branch. This Order has a long rich history of involvement within the intelligence community at an international level of great interest for researchers like myself, who are interested in the world of Knighthoods and secret orders. Like the SMOM, this Knightly Order claims descent from the original Knights Hospitallers, but via the Russian line of succession that was originally formed at the time of Paul I Emperor of Russia, between 1796 and 1801 (FIGS. 58, 59 and 60).

In terms of the Russian Priory, the Convention of 4th – 5th January 1797, between Emperor Paul I and the Grand Master of the Order Ferdinand von Hompesch which founded the Grand Priory of Russia, was an international contractual Act, and its terms were “forever.” Also, no Imperial Ukase was ever issued abrogating Paul I’s Proclamation which created a Russian Order of St. John, which was not only promulgated, in his name, but ‘in that of our successors forever. 24

The Order in Russia was maintained by its Commanders and Knights. It was officially reconstituted at the famous Waldorf Astoria in New York in 1908, with the formation of the Grand Priory of America. This is thanks to Grand Duke Alexander Michajlovich (1866-1933), who was the brother-in-law of the last Emperor of Russia Nicolas II, who strongly desired the creation of this Priory in the U.S. as a safety net for the Russian aristocracy and its Orthodox Church. Since the earlier revolution of 1905, both were under attack. Over a decade later, on the 17th of July 1918, Nicolas II and his family were condemned to death by the Ural Soviet of Workers’ Deputies . The supposed war on Communism had begun for the Orthodox Knights of Malta present in the U.S., which became another global game full of smoke and mirrors and strange deals created in the usual transnational Ur lodges. A game that reached the final, well-crafted stage, in the New World Order with the fall of the Berlin Wall in 1989.

These claims regarding the real origins of the Order are often indicated as highly dubious by some critics and historians, who are operating on behalf of the Vatican SMOM. In any case, these researchers don’t have access to the archives of the Order that are hidden, at the moment, in the Italian city of Bologna, Italy, for safe-keeping. We must keep in mind that the longtime Grand Chancellor, and the then Secretary Treasurer of the Order, Colonel Charles L. Thourot Pichel, were often criticized and

24 Concerning the Order of St. John of Jerusalem. Source: Polnoe Sobranie Zakonov Volume 34 page 29 - The British Library Ref: SN142 (1817) Translation by the British Association of the Russian Grand Priory of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem.

wrongly indicated by some as the sole inventors of this Knighthood (which has always had the patronage of the Romanov family for this project). This is something you can’t obtain by simply paying money or falsifying documents, as the Romanov’s were a family of the last Emperor and Autocrat of All the Russias. Interestingly enough, Pichel himself was also suspected of having ties to Nazi intelligence during WWII. He even boasted of it in the post-war era, probably knowing that such connections were judged in a positive light by both the Russian Aristocracy and U.S. intelligence in the period following the War that saw the rise of Anti-Communism and the “Cold War mentality” promulgated by the New World Order establishment. By the late 1950s, the Shickshinny Knights of Malta began not only to attract the usual Russian aristocrats, and the Orthodox clergy (that helped establish the U.S. Grand Priory of the Order in the earlier years), but also several former high-ranking military U.S. officers, and even a few important CIA assets, into its membership roles. This served at times to act as a sort of secret meeting ground between intelligence operatives of various nations helping the U.S. in their struggle against Communism. Most notable, was Major General Charles Willoughby, Douglas MacArthur’s longtime chief of intelligence in the Far East, whom MacArthur referred to as “my little fascist.”

In the wake of WWII, Willoughby became involved with the yakuza, and Japan’s secret organization called Kin no Yuri, or the “Golden Lily,” who were involved in smuggling gold and other precious metals that were looted by Imperial Japan during the war. Some of this loot was later hidden in underground vaults in the Philippines, and have, in the last few years, become an interesting topic for conspiracy theorists in search of a cheap thrill, such as Benjamin Fulford, who propose improbable ways to save the financial system using this hidden gold. In the books, The Yamato Dynasty: The Secret History of Japan’s Imperial Family (2000), and Gold Warriors: America’s Secret Recovery of Yamashita’s Gold (2003), the authors Sterling Seagrave and Peggy Seagrave contend that looting was organized on a massive scale by both yakuza, gangsters such as Yoshio Kodama, and the highest levels of Japanese society, including Emperor Hirohito.25

During the Korean War, Willoughby and MacArthur would also be involved in the establishment of Civil Air Transport/Air America (sometimes referred to as Air Opium ), giving Willoughby ample contacts in organized crime, as well as access to vast sums of black market gold. In 1955, a few years after his “retirement” from the military, Willoughby offered his services to Allen Dulles and the CIA, even despite his public loathing for the Agency. A year later, Willoughby became involved in the formation of what would become known as the World Anti-Communist League (WACL). Willoughby and MacArthur helped establish its Asian component, the Asian People’s Anti-Communist League (APACL), during the late 1940s and early 1950s.26

In the early 1960s, Philip J. Corso (May 22, 1915 – July 16, 1998), who earned the rank of Lieutenant Colonel in the United States Army, was involved in Army Intelligence. Corso is a figure still very popular amongst Ufologists for his alleged involvement in the research of extra-terrestrial technology, and who co-authored (with Bill Birne) the groundbreaking book “The Day After Roswell,” and was a member of the “Armed Services Committee” of the “Shickshinny Knights of Malta.”

25 Chalmers Johnson, The Looting of Asia; review of “Gold Warriors” (London: “London Review of Books” v. 25, no. 22, November 20, 2003).
26 http://visupview.blogspot.it/2013/12/the-jfk-assassination-strange-and_14.html ‡ Archived 2nd February, 2015.

FIG. 59 – A rare document from 1931 belonging to the American Grand Priory of the Orthodox Knights of Malta, signed by the Grand Master Alexander Mikhailovich of Russia, which shows the history of their schismatic lineage beginning with Paul I Emperor of Russia between 1796 and 1801.

spy network of former Nazi master spy chief Reinhard Gehlen. The Order’s “Armed Services Committee” was full of retired military types with ultra-rightist sympathies including generals from the MacArthur circle such as Bonner Fellers and Pedro del Valle.27 The Committee also included British Admiral Sir Barry Domville, who was identified by the English as a Nazi agent and jailed during World War II. According to Peter Dale Scott, after the Kennedy assassination, both Corso and Frank Capell (another Shickshinny Knight and an editor for the John Birch Society ) were instrumental in spreading “stories linking Oswald to Russia and Ruby to Castro’s Cuba.”28 Psychological Warfare and Propaganda, including, of course, disinfo, operations, were the main areas of interest for these global manipulators working for the Committee during the Cold War, the biggest psychological operation ever supported by the new nuclear threat. Brother Henry Kissinger of the Three Eyes Lodge, and a key figure of the Bohemian Grove writes in his book with the appropriate title, World Order:

The Cold War international order reflected two set of balances which for the first time in history were largely independent of each other: the nuclear balance between the Soviet Union and the United States, and the international balance within the Atlantic Alliance, whose operation was in important ways, psychological. 29

Keeping this in mind, I can say with certainty that Sean O’Driscoll, known also as Colonel John Joffre Driscoll of the USAF, working for NATO, fits the mold of a guy involved in this controversial Maltese Order connected to the U.S. Military-Industrial Complex, which Eisenhower warned us about.

In March 2014, at the Italian headquarters of the “Shickshinny Knights of Malta,” I personally saw a very elaborate and genuine document from the Priory of Sion recently addressed to them, and signed by a mysterious Knight using the nickname of an animal, an initiatic tradition in use within the Priory of Sion since the time of Pierre Plantard.

In any case, people in France of intelligence and culture, with positions of high responsibility within society, politics and the military, have been part of Plantard’s Priory of Sion since the 1950s. That is why I can establish that the real Priory of Sion , created by Pierre Plantard “Saint Clair,” aka Chyren , was nothing more than the French version of the P2 lodge of Licio Gelli, operating for the “Stay-behind” network, of which the most famous was indeed Operation Gladio, that saw the direct involvement of the Priory of Sion, as Giudicelli himself admitted.

The real Priory of Sion was officially created by Plantard Sinclair on June 25, 1956, with a regular recording in the prefecture of the French town of Saint-Julien-en-Genevois, which later announced in an official bulletin printed on July 20, 1956, that it is not an Order opposed to the Vatican created in secret to protect the lineage of Christ, as claimed by Dan Brown in his fictional tale, but a deeply Catholic order (at least on the surface), created to fight Communism and to serve the NATO alliance and its New World Order during the Cold War years. Interestingly enough, the Priory of Sion has survived the end of the Cold War and is still in existence to this day, with an influential chapter in the business district of Wall Street, in the economic heart of the USA, demonstrating that Plantard’s fantastic tales and structure still survive after his death in the year 2000. Like The Alpha Galates before them, the Priory was

27 Russell Dick, The Man Who Knew Too Much (New York: Carroll & Graf, 1992), pp. 528-529 MacArthur quote, 708.
28 Peter Dale Scott, Deep Politics and the Death of JFK (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1993), p. 214.
29 Henry Kissinger, World Order (London: Allen Lane-Penguin Group, 2014), p. 90.

FIG. 60 – Important document of “Shickshinny Knights of Malta courtesy of the Italian Branch of the Grand Prieure Melitense O.S.J. Chevaliers de Malte, from the 29th of November 1955, signed by Charles L. Thourot Pichel as Secretary Treasurer, where he mentions the minutes of U.S. Grand Priory meetings that occured between 1908 and 1933.

set up by Plantard with a
“Legion,” a “Phalange,”
and a hierarchy of nine
grades. One member is,
at the highest level, the
“Nautonier,” three in the
next level down, nine in
the next, and so on, each
level down having three
times the number of
that above, so that there
should always be 9841 (1 +
3 + 9 + 27 + 81 + 243 + 729
+ 2187 + 6561) members in
total.

I would also like to
add that the 33rd degree
of the Ancient and Ac
cepted Scottish Rite is
required to join the in
ner circle of the Priory of

FIG. 61 – The bookplate of Saunière as it appeared in the book The Tomb of God in 1996 (on the left), and the front page of the Aureum Seculum Redivivum of Madhatanus in 1677 (right).

Sion in France, currently in the hands of Gino Sandri and Jean-Pierre Giudicelli. These individuals belong to an Invisible College of the Rosicrucian Tradition, whose practices predate Christianity itself, and who are linked to the aristocracy and the dominating elite of this planet since time immemorial. What’s more, they are often operating beyond the common knowledge of time and space—for the Invisible Masters : those extra-dimensional beings we commonly refer to as aliens.

Part III

Finally, I would like to use this last sub-chapter dedicated to the Priory of Sion, to present research regarding a specific symbol and its relation to François Bérenger Saunière (11 April 1852 – 22 January 1917), the famous Roman Catholic priest involved in the Priory of Sion myth. This research began with my interest in a curious bookplate which appeared in the book “The Tomb of God” (1996), a speculative non-fictional book written by Richard Andrews and Paul Schellenberger. The object was reportedly found in Rennes-le-Château in the early nineties. So what is a bookplate? A bookplate, also known asex-librīs in Latin, is usually a small print or decorative label pasted into a book, often on the inside front cover, to indicate its owner.30

In their work, Andrews and Schellenberger make the extraordinary claim that the bones of Jesus were removed in the twelfth century and now lay buried in SouthWestern France. They wrote: “We have come to the conclusion that Mount Cardou is the last resting place of the remains of Jesus Christ, God on earth; it is, in fact, the Tomb of God.” Of course, such an extravagant theory, to say the least, is not taken seriously by most academic scholars. A BBC 2 Timewatch documentary entitled “The History of a Mystery,” which aired in September 1996, was based on the subjects of this book during the Dan Brown frenzy, and questioned some of the evidence

brought forward by the authors. Nevertheless, it seems reasonable for a number of reasons to assume that this mysterious bookplate found by the two authors, indeed belonged to Saunière, as the two authors have claimed. It’s wrong to assume however that the curious design found on the bookmark was invented by Saunière, or by a designer using his notes to create it. This wrong deduction made by the two writers is probably due to their lack of experience in the esoteric field, something I want to correct with my own expertise in this case.

The reproduction of the bookplate that can be found on page 182 of The Tomb of God ,31 consists of two triangles that form the Seal of Solomon in a circle along with several other geometrical figures surrounded by Latin text. The letters BS are predominant on this bookplate, probably the reason why the two authors, with no further research, thought it was simply an esoteric creation of Bérenger Saunière, or at least of his imagination, making no further inquiries into the curious object. In reality, the same symbol appears in an enigmatic monument in Rome called Porta Alchemica, or in English, the “Alchemical Door,” also known as the Alchemy Gate or Magic Portal , that still holds great importance for the Illuminati.

This door, now sealed forever is the only survivor of the five gates built in Villa Palombara, engraved with symbols and riddles. It still remains covered with phrases and symbols of alchemy and hermeticism and is located within the remains of the walls of Villa Palombara in Piazza Vittorio in Rome. The Villa was built by the Marquis Massimiliano Palombara, the Marquis of Pietraforte, and other passionate scholars of the esoteric world operating within the Illuminati of that era known as the Golden Rosycross. One of the legends involving the Porta Alchemica states that the construction of this strange Villa included participation of the famous Gian Lorenzo Bernini (also a key figure with his creations in Dan Brown’s Angels and Demons ), and his mentor, the Jesuit Athanasius Kircher, a famous master of alchemy and a pioneer in Egyptology who strongly influenced the Jesuits and the Illuminati.

It seems reasonable to assume that Saunière “borrowed” the design for his bookplate from the drawing that originally inspired the project of the Marquis Massimiliano Palombara, a drawing that appeared on the title page of a book called “Aureum Seculum Redivivum,” by Henricus Madatanus, a pseudonym of Hadrian à Mynsicht (1603-1638). This particular drawing, present on the pediment of the Porta Alchemica , has two triangles that overlap and an inscription in Latin, and it appears almost exactly the same as on the title page of the posthumous edition of this book published in 1677. The original version of 1621 seems, in fact, to be very different, but the design that inspired the Marquis Palombara instead appear exactly one year before they began construction of the Villa in 1678.

We can’t be 100% certain, but the legend I mentioned above states that between 1678 and 1680, with Athanasius Kircher and Bernini, there was the dark, shady legendary figure called Borri, aka Giustiniani Bono, ex-seminarist of the Jesuits turned prophet and magician, who helped with the construction of the Porta Alchemica in Palombara’s Villa. From my own research in various archives of the Church, this seems indeed to be the case. Of course, all this makes for a fascinating story and provides an incredible background for the Porta Alchemica, that if confirmed true, or even partially true, should attract the curiosity of historians and visitors from all over the world to this site. Strangely enough, these days, the site of the Magical Door

31 Richard Andrews and Paul Schellenberger, Tomb of God: The Body of Jesus and the Solution to a 2000 Year Old Mystery (New York: Little Brown and Company, 1st North American edition, November, 1996), p. 427.

is completely ignored by both the academic world and the tourists that generally visit Rome. It lies abandoned in the east of the city on Esquilino hill.

There is another important legend connected to this mysterious place that seems to be more symbolic than anything else: The story recounts that Marquis Massimiliano Palombara, who was a friend of Queen Christine of Sweden, enjoyed the company of alchemists and astrologers. One day, a young alchemist, Giuseppe Francesco Borri, asked the Marquis for permission to use her laboratory. He said that “the art of making gold was not impossible.” Borri locked himself up in the laboratory a day and a night.

In the morning, the Marquis had the door smashed in. Borri had fled by a window, only leaving behind a crucible with a little solid gold inside and a few scrolls covered with strange symbols. The scrolls were studied, but no one could figure out what they meant. Marquis Palombara had the symbols carved on the gate so that future alchemists could study them.

HORTI MAGICI INGRESSUM HESPERIUS CUSTODIT DRACO ET SINE ALCIDE COLCHICAS DELICIAS NON GUSTASSET JASON: The dragon of the west, (or of Hesperides, or of the night,) is keeping the gate to the magical garden, and without Alcide, Jason would never have enjoyed the delights of Colchis.

QUANDO IN TUA DOMO NIGRI CORVI PARTURIENT ALBAS COLUMBAS? TUNC VOCABERIS SAPIENS: When in your house, black ravens will father white doves, you will be called a wise man.

QUI SCIT CUMBURERE AQUA ET LAVARE IGNE FACIT DE TERRA COELUM ET DE COELO TERRAM PRETIOSAM: The one who knows how to burn with water and wash with fire will turn the earth into sky and the clouds into a precious stone.

AZOT ET IGNIS DEALBANDO LATONAM VENIET SINE VESTE DIANA: For the purifying of nitrogen quicksilver and fire, Diana will appear without a robe. DIAMETER SPHERAE THAU CIRCULI CRUX ORBIS NON ORBIS PROSUNT: The sphere’s diameter, the circle’s thau, the orbit’s cross are useless to the blind.

SI FECERIS VOLARE TERRAM SUPER CAPUT TUUM EIUS PENNIS AQUAS TORRENTUM CONVERTES IN PETRAM: If you had made the earth fly above your head, you would change the torrent water into stone by using cock feathers.

FILIUS NOSTER MORTUUS VIVT REX AB IGNE REDIT ET CONUGIO GAUDET OCCULTO: Our dead son is living, and will come back as the king of fire and the beneficiary of the occult wedding.

EST OPUS OCCULTUM VERI SOPHI APERIRE TERRAM UT GERMINET SALUTEM PRO POPULO: This is the secret task of the wise man to open the earth in order to sow the people’s prosperity.

from the left to the right and from the 32 right to the left, has a different meaning. Some say that because of this revela

tion, the Marquis Palombara, Bernini, and Athanasius Kircher, were murdered by poison on the 28th of November 1680, probably by the same Borri. The secret of the Philosopher’s Stone was lost forever or perhaps used by Borri, himself. It’s amazing; the similarity between portraits of Borri and the mysterious Count of St. Germain.33

Since this symbol originates in a Rosicrucian context, we are inclined to believe Saunière was a part of this Fraternity. Of course, no record of a Saunière membership in the Rosicrucians or Freemasonry has ever surfaced within public view. This is pretty normal for a Catholic priest who can’t admit or declare his Masonic or Rosicrucian membership, especially back in those days.

So how did Saunière, the priest of Rennes-le-Château, discover this alchemical design that we find reproduced on page 182 of the book “The Tomb of God?” (FIG. 59) In 1802, an Abbot named Francis Jerome Clerks wrote a quick guide, in Italian, of his studies about the inscriptions on the Alchemical Door in Rome. This work was later translated into French by Peter Bornia and appeared in the April / June 1895 edition of L’Initiation , a philosophical journal of higher education. A copy arrived in the hands of Sauniere, and this, together with his own particular obsession for Henricus Madathanus’ Aureum Seculum Redivivum (FIG. 61), appears to be the main inspiration for the symbol on his personal bookplate. Significantly enough, Madhatanus ends the text of his book by saying that he is indeed a “frater aurae cruces.” 34

However, in “Golden Age Restored” ( Aureum Seculum Redivivum ), by Henricus Madathanus, there appears, hidden, an even more influential role in the New World Order. The motto Aureum Seculum Redivivum and Novus Ordo Seclorum, present in the Great Seal of the United States, is a motto also used by the Bavarian Illuminati, partial heirs of 17th century Rosicrucianism.

In 1782, the Great Seal of the United States demonstrated a version of the symbol created earlier by the Rosicrucian Hadrian à Mynsicht. This time with the eye at the top of the pyramid. (FIG. 62) In this context we should ponder the words of Prof. Charles Eliot Norton (November 16, 1827 – October 21, 1908), from Harvard University, and cited by Masonic author Manly P. Hall in his influential book; The Secret Teachings of all Ages :

32 http://www.renneslechateau.com/anglais/exlibris.htm
‡ Archived 5th February, 2015.
33 http://simple.wikipedia.org/wiki/Porta_Alchemica ‡ Archived 5th February, 2015.
34 http://www.levity.com/alchemy/queen_christina.html
‡ Archived 5th February, 2015.

Not only were many of the founders of the Government of the United States Masons, but they received aid from a secret August group stationed in Europe, which helped them to establish this country for a peculiar and particular purpose known only to the initiated few . (Chapter x, xCI)

So what was this “August group” stationed in Europe, the Illuminati? The Rosicrucians? Or both under a common banner? Jean-Pierre Giudicelli confirms the Rosicrucian nature of the Priory of Sion. At the same time their Masonic inner circle and Bérenger Saunière (FIG. 63) seem connected to both. Even if he never was part of Plantard’s Priory, which was only created in the 1950’s, he did belong to the same initiatic mystery schools.

Recent books, such as “The Templar Revelation” (1997), by Lynn Picknett and Clive Prince, and “Web of Gold”(2000), by Guy Patton and Robin Mackness, have linked the Abbé Saunière with certain secret societies, particularly with Masonic groups that have connections with the Knights Templar and the Rosicrucians. Much of the symbolism in the decoration of the Rennes -le -Château Church are open to Masonic interpretation. The journalist Gerard de Sede, in his book “Rennes-le-Château le dossier, les impostures, les fantasmes, les hypotheses” (1988), argues that the ninth station of the cross represented in this Church contains the symbolism of a Masonic Order known as: “Chevaliers Bienfaisant de La Cite Sainte,” a very old and very “elite” Masonic body known worldwide with the acronym “CBCS.” The Anglicized version is Knights Beneficent of the Holy City (KBHC). There are several “obediences” in this Order, which do not officially recognize each other, but in England particularly. Regular Membership of CBCS was traditionally restricted to a literal handful of the most senior Knights Templar. However, many English Masons, quite legitimately, took the step of crossing the Channel to Belgium, where membership was more easily obtainable. Recently, in 2007, the Grand Priory of Belgium sanctioned England to work the Degrees of the Order more openly, forming part of the Rectified Scottish Rite , but still in a quite restricted “Invitation Only” manner.35 The French researcher Jean Robin claims to have seen evidence of the Masonic membership of Saunière in the archives of the Diocese of Carcassonne, and Antoine Captier believes that the priest was part of the Rectified Scottish Rite.

A historical note on the English site of the “KBHC” helps us better understand the Christian nature of the Rectified Scottish Rite, that has been connected at some point in its history to the Jesuits:

It is an acknowledged fact that admission into the Rectified Scottish Rite is a privilege which is only extended to brethren of the Temple who have demonstrated by their general demeanor, and qualities of humility and dignity, that they are worthy of consideration for membership of this elite Christian Order. The establishment of this select brotherhood evolved after a close examination of the Strict Observance system (founded in 1754) at the Assembly of Lyons held in 1788, under the aegis of the Duke of Brunswick, following which, extensive deliberations resulted in the Order being ‘rectified’ into its present form at the Assembly of Wilhelmsbad in 1782. This distinguished Order with its center in Zurich, Switzerland, has continued to the present day, in consequence of which, it can rightfully claim precedence as the most ancient and senior body within the realms of Christian Masonry. 36

The researcher André Douzet, based in Narbonne, author of several books in the French language, also discovered evidence that Saunière attended various meetings of the Martinist Order in Lyon. Martinism is a specific form of Christian mysticism, an esoteric Christianity originally addressed to Freemasons of the highest degree. Contemporary Masons, like Tony Henley of Kirby Lodge of Instruction No. 263, who is also deeply involved in the esoteric, told me that the Martinists are considered by many initiates as the real Illuminati.

The Martinist Order was reformulated in 1891 by Gerard Encausse (July 13, 1865 – October 25, 1916): “Encausse claimed to have come into the possession of the original papers of Martinez Paschalis, or de Pasqually (c. 1700-1774), and therewith founded an Order of Martinists called l’Ordre des Supérieurs Inconnus. He claimed to have been given authority in the Rite of Saint-Martin by his friend Henri Vicomte de Laage, who claimed that his maternal grandfather had been initiated into the order by Saint-Martin himself, and who had attempted to revive the order in 1887. The Martinist Order was to become a primary focus for Encausse, and continues today as one of his most enduring legacies.”37

In March 1895, Gerard Encausse joined the Ahathoor Temple of the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn in Paris, and was involved in a series of articles in the Echo de Paris under the pseudonym Niet, which means “no” in Russian. In these articles, Encausse and Carrère talk about a Jewish conspiracy, and the Anti-Zionist nature of his work, along with Gerard Encausse’s known connection to the Tsar of Russia. This may have contributed to the allegations that Gerard Encausse was the author who forged the infamous Protocols of the Elders of Zio n. The Protocols are considered the first work of modern conspiracy literature, later used by Hitler, and currently by Islamists, to prove the reality of a Jewish conspiracy to take over the world. Hitler even mentions them in his book “Mein Kampf.” Personally, I think they are only partially true. Of course, there is an element of truth that should not be dismissed, but let’s not forget how the Illuminati network and the elite operate, and how they generate such documents for a specific mission.

Regarding the two allegations, I exposed concerning Saunière’s membership in both the Rectified Scottish Rite and the Martinists. They are not reciprocally exclusive, as there has always been a close link between these two organizations. Both are part of a Neo-Templar tradition that originated with the Rite of Strict Observance, a very influential Rite of Freemasonry in the 18th century. Conferred by the Order of Strict Observance; an independent Christian-only Masonic body officially abolished during the first Masonic conclave of 1782 in Wilhelmsbad, where they declared its founder Von Hund to be a charlatan, and his mysterious Unknown Superiors nonexistent, with no proven connection to the original Knights Templar, as Von Hund originally claimed. This highly influential Rite was then replaced by the Rectified Scottish Rite, and other so-called Christian Masonic Rites, like the Swedish Rite .

Adam Weishaupt’s Order of the Illuminati was partially responsible for the sudden downfall of the Rite of Strict Observance during this infamous Masonic gathering, which saw the participation of Adolph Freiherr Knigge and Franz Dietrich Von Ditfurth attending on behalf of the Illuminati. They attracted many recruits into their Order, including Johann Christoph Bode, a leading member of the Strict Observance , but they failed in their objective of winning over all of Von Hund’s former lodges.38

36 Ibid.
37 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/G%C3%A9rard_Encausse ‡ Archived 5th February, 2015

Four years earlier, in 1778, two years after the foundation of Weishaupt’s Illuminati Order, from the 25th of November to the 10th of December, a general meeting called the Convent of Gaul was held in Lyon, this because of an instigation of an was held in Lyon, this because of an instigation of an 1824). In this gathering, they decided to reform the province of Auvergne of the Strict Observance , transforming the Knights Templars of Von Hund into the more camouflaged Bienfaisants Chevaliers de la Cité Sainte (CBCS for short). This powerful Neo-Templar tradition of the CBCS was then absorbed into the Rectified Scottish Rite, and later on, also into the Old and Primitive Rite of Memphis and Misraim, becoming the very important 29th degree .39

Thus, the first transformation of the German Order of the Rite of Strict Observance into something else, in this case the French CBCS, was actually made by JeanBaptiste Willermoz, who had previously joined Baron von Hund’s Masonic/chivalric endeavor as Eques ab Hermitage, and was Chancellor of the Chapter of Lyons during the above-mentioned Convent of Gaul . Willermoz was the first to oppose Baron von Hund’s figure after the realization of the dangers of this Masonic fundamentalist Christian order in the hands of a sort of Licio Gelli of the period. The Neo-Templar rite of Von Hund is still practiced, up to a certain point in its more original form, within the secretive world of the Swedish Rite, which is practiced only in Scandinavia and Germany, as I will demonstrate later in great detail. That is why Masonic visitors to the lodges of the Swedish Rite, working the degrees VIII° and above, in Norway, as in the rest of Scandinavia, must sign a declaration which ensures that they are Christians. Never mind the fact that their lodges and their so-called study groups are infiltrated throughout Scandinavia by Satanists and Thelemites (followers of Crowley). Just as the previously mentioned Dr. Henrik Bogdan of the Grand Lodge of Sweden is in charge of their Masonic study groups, you can find him online, happily advocating Crowley’s religion at thelemanow.com.

This is a monthly podcast produced with the support of the Ordo Templi Orientis Grand Lodge in the USA, where we find Bogdan discussing with no shame and no worry his latest book co-written with 33° degree Freemason and fellow Thelemite Martin P. Starr entitled, “Aleister Crowley and Western Esotericism,” and published by Oxford University.40 Why Swedish Rite Freemasons preach zero tolerance for non-Christians and then have Bogdan as one of their leading intellectual figures is still a mystery to me, or merely a demonstration of their hypocrisy, which goes along with the fact that the Swedish Rite is a Rite originally crafted with the help of Adam Weishaupt’s Illuminati, who left traces of their influence in this system with what used to be called The Illuminated Chapter. That’s why they consider Ordo Templi Orientis their initiatic cousins. Henrik Bogdan is also involved, by the way, with the Church of Satan and who co-wrote with a friend of the late Anton Szandor LaVey called Carl Abrahamsson (also a leading figure in the O.T.O.), the introduction to Bardo Tibet by Max Fredrikson—a photographic book published back in the year 2000 in Stockholm, Sweden.

38 Ludwig Hammermayer, Der Wilhelmsbader Freimaurer-Konvent von 1782. Ein Höhe- und Wendepunkt in der Geschichte der deutschen und europäischen Geheimgesellschaften. (Heidelberg,Germany: Lambert Schneider, 1980).

39 http://www.cbcs.it/ ‡ Archived 5th February, 2015.
40 http://thelemanow.com/thelema-now-guest-henrik-bogdan-35-minutes ‡ Archived 5th February, 2015.

From the Swedish Rite environment in recent years, we find Anders Behring Breivik, the well-known terrorist, who was a member of the Oslo Lodge—St. Johanneslogen St. Olaus t.d. tre Søiler of the Order of Freemasons of Norway. 41 This is the man who committed the most terrible terrorist attacks in Norwegian history on the 22nd of July, 2011, the day of the feast of St. Mary Magdalene, a date considered very important to the Knights Templars. Breivik is an example of the latest subversive ideology promoted by the New World Order, and, for this reason, I have dedicated a big space in the last chapter of this book to him. Operating within the extreme right, this new ideology openly supports Israel and Judaism. Islam and Christian decadence is something new for the right-wing linked to the so-called Priory of Sion, created in the 1950s, which has always been traditionally anti-Semitic, just as most Catholic fundamentalist are. Let’s not forget that this is the same network of extremists involved in the strategy of tension in the seventies, secretly manipulated by groups such as the Italian Gladio , part of the Stay Behind Operations (which we discussed more specifically in the previous section). They are currently recycling their network for the postCold War challenges of the new millennium, with a new and improved collaboration with Israel’s Intelligence Community, as well as the U.S. and the NATO allies.

Returning to the Invisible Rosicrucian College of the Priory of Sion , this ultra secret body of initiates still guides the Priory and the surviving French aristocracy, adding a touch of Thelema and Crowleyanity to the equation, as Giudicelli was for a time involved in a French branch of the O.T.O.

Giudicelli states that there are many current French generals from the armed forces still operating within the Invisible Rosicrucian College of the Priory, as well as intelligence operatives for both the French military and civilian intelligence, a few religious leaders, and even some famous actors that seem to belong to the mysterious Masonic Association Alpha International Strangely enough, they are linked not only to Catholic monotheism, but to neo-paganism and the mysterious druids, which every year celebrate the Summer Solstice at Stonehenge, the famous stone circle that lies at the heart of the Salisbury Plain, in England. This is a place considered of great importance by English Freemasonry, created in England in 1717, and parallel to the emergence of speculative Freemasonry—a modern Order of Druids, which included Sir Winston Churchill.

Chapter V

∏

Conversations with the Illuminati (three steps toward

∏

Step One:

et’s begin with a conversation I had back in 2008, with an interesting character I met in London in 2004, at the Canonbury Masonic Research Centre. He appeared to be a very distinguished gentleman and told me his name was John, although I was never truly able to discern if it was his real name. John’s secretive nature was very clear to me from the start. He claimed to be involved with Rosicrucian, Martinist and Pythagorean groups on both sides of the Atlantic and was known in initiatic circles as Frater Arthur . Even more interesting was his involvement with the Bohemian Club as a High Priest. He appeared to be a very high-level figure of the esoteric milieu, well-versed in both the ritualistic aspects and the historical tradition of the Illuminati of various denominations. John was also very courteous, and he guested me in his home for a few days during my two-month tour around the USA in 2008. His home was luxurious, located in Fort Collins, Colorado, and I was left speechless when, the day after my arrival, he gave me a tour of his library located in his basement. This is where he held what he claimed was the largest private library in the United States, specializing in the occult and esoteric tradition. After spending time wandering through what was the largest private library on the occult I had ever seen, this is something I can definitely confirm. An alchemist since 1985, Arthur (as he now prefers to be called in the esoteric community) discussed what really occurs during the meetings at the Bohemian Grove , as well as other topics related to the NWO, of great interest to those who want to know what really goes on in this infamous place, which is far beyond mere speculation.

Bohemian Grove is a campground located at 2700-20601 Bohemian Avenue, in Monte Rio, California, that belongs to the Bohemian Club , which defines itself as a private men’s club of the arts, based in San Francisco. Believe it or not, the roots of this semi-Masonic and Illuminati-inspired organization are, in fact, in the arts, as I will demonstrate shortly. In mid-July of each year, the Bohemian Grove hosts for a two week period, some of the most powerful men in the world, who spend time in the woods camping and practicing strange rituals. It is said that many also indulge in homosexual activities, others participate in orgies with dozens of female prostitutes. It is quite clear that even those who claim to be straight Republican politicians in their daily life have a few skeletons in the closet after their Bohemian Grove experience, as Richard Nixon commented:

“The upper class in San Francisco is that way. The Bohemian Grove, which I attend from time to time … It is the most faggy goddamned thing you could ever imagine with that San Francisco crowd. I can’t shake hands with anybody from San Francisco.”

Of course, we all know that Nixon was not only a member but also someone who suffered from a very intense form of homophobia. In any case, camping in the Bohemian Grove is made up of a total of 118 rather linear dormitories, or “camps,” scattered throughout the old-growth redwood forest of the Bohemian Grove, as was reported back in 2007. These camps are the primary means through which friendships are formed and contacts of high-level politics and finances are made within the elite of Freemasonry, and the Illuminati participating in this event. The tradition of this summer camp was established six years after the birth of the Bohemian Club in 1872 but moved to its current location in the 1890s. The Club was originally formed by, and for, journalists who wished to promote a fraternal connection among men who enjoyed the arts. Michael Henry de Young, a proprietor of the San Francisco Chronicle , provided this description of its formation in a 1915 interview:

The Bohemian Club was organized in the Chronicle office by Tommy Newcombe, Sutherland, Dan O’Connell, Harry Dam and others who were members of the staff. The boys wanted a place where they could get together after work, and they took a room on a Sacramento street below Kearny. That was the start of the Bohemian Club, and it was not an unmixed blessing for the Chronicle because the boys would go there sometimes when they should have reported at the office. Very often, when Dan O’Connell sat down to a good dinner there, he would forget that he had a pocketful of notes for an important story. 1

Henry Edwards (1827- 1891), born in England, was an actor, writer, entomologist and the co-founder of the Bohemian Club.2 Known to his friends as Harry (FIG. 64), in 1878 he established this summer extravaganza within the Club. A festive gathering that later became the annual key meeting place for what became a very influential Illuminati club. The most important fields present at the annual gathering are divided as follows:

• Hill Billies (Big Corporations / Banking / Politics / Universities / Media / Texas Business);

FIG. 64 – Henry Edwards.

• Mandalay (Large Corporations / Defense Industry / Politics / U.S. Presidents);
• Cave Man (Think Tanks / Oil Companies / Banking / Defense Industry / University / Media);
• Stowaway (Members of the Rockefeller Family / Oil Companies / Banking / Think Tanks);
• Uplifters (Top Managers in Corporations / Big Corporations);
• Owls Nest (U.S. Presidents / Military / Defense Industry);
• Hideaway (Foundations / Military / Defense Industry);
• Isle of Aves (Military / Defense Industry);
• Lost Angels (Banking / Defense Industry / Media);
• Silverado Squatters (Large Corporations / Defense Industry);
• Sempervirens (California-based Corporations);
• Hillside (Armed Forces / Joint Chiefs);
• Idlewild (California-based Corporations).

The world’s most prestigious summer camp —the Bohemian Grove —is now in session 75 miles north of San Francisco. The fiercely guarded, 2,700-acre retreat is the country extension of San Francisco’s all-male ultra-exclusive Bohemian Club to which every Republican President since Herbert Hoover has belonged. With its high-powered clientele, coveted privacy, and cabalistic rituals, the Bohemian Grove has prompted considerable suspicion. ... The most important events, however, are the ‘lakeside talks’ (past orators: Alexander Hague and Casper Weinberger). This year’s speaker was Henry Kissinger on The Challenge of the ‘80s.

Answer : Here is where it begins, because Armageddon is another name for Megiddo , which in fact is a place in Israel where there will be an epic battle between good and evil at the end-times. Understanding the Abrahamic religions, in my opinion, is the key we should use to study and better understand the origins of this eternal conflict that makes Israel the ideal location in which probably sometime in the future there will be a sort of Final Battle , a moment that will shape forever the future of mankind.

A : There are random, well-orchestrated events to this tension, and a great economic and military interest in the area. The biggest problem seems to be the unification of the two Koreas, which actually will cost a lot to the international community. In this time of great economic uncertainty, they will continue to use North Korea for their strategy of tension on a global scale, secretly controlled by the puppet masters of the New World Order in their transnational Ur Lodges. This second option seems

FIG. 66. – Article by the GLOBE Vol. 28, No.13 of 31 March, 1981, investigates the complaint of a scandal of a sexual nature that involved members of the Bohemian Grove and the then U.S. President Ronald Reagan, after the shocking revelation of Brandy Baldwin, who owned a local brothel.

cheaper and more feasible at the moment, justifying the continued American military presence in the area. Meanwhile, the Chinese increase their naval fleet, which eventually will take over the security of the entire region on behalf of the New World Order once we enter the next stage in their global mafia in 2020.

A : Many, starting with one of the key figures of early Nazism, who was obviously an important member of the Illuminati, called Rudolf von Sebottendorf alias Adam Alfred Rudolf Glauer, who occasionally used another alias, Erwin Torre. You should study him in relation to the Thule Society. Sebottendorf was primarily a Sufi expert. This is the esoteric tradition of Islam, and he considered it the purest stream of Ancient Wisdom that had nourished European occultism through the Rosicrucians, the alchemists, and what he thought were the authentic Freemasons of the Middle Ages. Sebottendorf returned to Germany after many years in Turkey, where he even became a Turkish citizen in 1911, after making the acquaintance of an influential Jewish family years earlier called Termudi from Thessaloniki. The father and head of this family was a member of a Masonic lodge who practiced the Rite of Memphis of Freemasonry. In the same Lodge through Termudi, Sebottendorf was initiated into Freemasonry in 1901, in what is a French Masonic Rite with strong ties to the Jewish world. My old friend, Professor Nicholas Goodrick-Clarke, wrote about it in his book The Occult Roots of Nazism: The Ariosophists of Austria and Germany 1890-1935. Rudolf von Sebottendorf also obtained after Termudi’s death, his occult library as recalled by Anton Pervushin in The Occult Secrets of NKVD and the SS , which was published in St. Petersburg in 1999, a very rare book with some great info. The fact Sebottendorf was so open and proud about his Masonic membership and connections was very embarrassing to the Nazis once they got into power, and they worked hard to hide the Masonic origins of their movement which were obviously connected to their supposed enemy, the Zionist Jews. This is partly the explanation for covering up at all costs Sebottendorf’s Masonic-Illuminati connections, and also gives a good explanation to the original interest of the Nazis for the phenomena of magic and astrology, created in an occult context.

FIG. 67 – Special Pass for the conference, “Freemasonry and Religion. Many Faiths, One Brotherhood.”

A : Leo, the field is the site of a two-week retreat every July, as well as other smaller meetings during the year. At these retreats, members enter into communication with their spiritual nature in a truly original way and drink a lot from morning to night. They also like to expose themselves freely and urinate on the redwoods, practicing weird pagan rituals including the famous “cremation of care,” in front of a 40-foot Owl sculpture. Some engage in homosexual activity, but as you know few of them to support gay rights or AIDS research. They even watch and participate in representations and comedies in which women are impersonated by male actors, it being a male-only Club. Although women are not allowed at the Grove, members often leave the camp during the night to enjoy the company of the many prostitutes who come from all over the world for the occasion. Apart from this type of quirky entertainment, the annual gathering serves to give the elite information that is not distorted by the media. The most powerful men on the planet extend their “networks,” despite the Grove’s Shakespearean motto: “Weaving Spiders Come Not Here;” they all do business at the Grove. At these gatherings, you have influential men representing the government sector, industry, military defense, and finances. They all meet and often make major policy decisions in this place, while others just have fun getting drunk and silly during the theatrical plays.

Q : John, you are not only a Bohemian but also a distinguished and known Freemason of the Denver area, deeply involved in Masonic research. What do you think is the real presence of Freemasonry in the Vatican? We discussed this in public in 2004, at the Canonbury Masonic Research Centre during the conference, Freemasonry, and Religion. Many Faiths One Brotherhood. (FIGS. 67 and 68)

A : Yes, I remember that moment, probably the most exciting of the entire conference to tell you the truth. As you know, Carlos Vazquez Rangel, Grand Commander of the Supreme Council of the Masons of Mexico, has publicly supported the longstanding suspicions that Roncalli and Montini were not only supporters but Masons themselves. In an interview with the weekly political press, Vazquez asserted in 1993, that there are at least four lodges of the Scottish Rite operating in the Vatican. I know there are also Emulation Lodges, and at least one lodge following the English tradition. The highest Vatican officials are Masons. As you know this group of Lodges is called, “Grand Lodge Ekklesia,” and is in direct contact with the Grand Master of the Lodge of England; the Duke of Kent. This special Masonic Obedience in the heart of Christianity was established in the Vatican in 1971, but no documentation exists for

us to view, to assert this with certainty. Among its members, there are more than one hundred Cardinals, Bishops, and Nobles from around the world. They try to keep the utmost secrecy, but not enough to escape an investigation. The Mexican Catholic periodical called Trial (no. 832, October 12, 1992), reported that Freemasonry divided the Vatican into eight areas, four of which were dedicated to lodges of the Scottish Rite, whose members were all high officials of the Vatican. This, of course, leaves space for another four being Emulation Lodges or something else in line with their Masonic interest. Because these groups are independent of each other, their members do not even know or recognize one another. Even when they press three times with their thumb in a traditional Masonic way they give no answer. The recognition method is simply the participation to one of their lodge meetings and the face recognition that comes with it.

Q : Can you tell me more about world domination by China, and links with the Bohemian Grove?

A : The Illuminati Americans began to visit China with more interest in the early seventies with Henry Kissinger and Richard Nixon, members of the Bohemian Club. (FIGS. 69 and 70) The Bohemian Club works perfectly for secret meetings of the Illuminati and their internal planning for the manipulation of the world. The establishment of the New World Order will embrace more and more the ways of anti-democratic China as the only solution for the turbulent times we are living, which seems ideal for the creation of a global totalitarian regime. We all think that the United States will not survive the present crisis in the long run, but the seeds of decline and destruction were actually planted on U.S. soil, not in a hidden cave in Afghanistan or Iraq. To tell you the truth, at the Bohemian Grove, the rituals are just a small part of what happens during our gatherings. The majority is about global strategic management, and as you can imagine, that’s why there is a 15-year waiting list to become a member.

Q : Will it ever be possible for the U.S. military to withdraw from Japan and the Far East?
A : No, it’s not. It’s part of the NWO plan to remain stationed in the area until China takes over the show one day, on behalf of their global government. Even if it sounds contrary to today’s present beliefs and the current state of affairs, it will eventually happen.
Q : Was Diana killed by the British Royal family?
A : Yes, it is incredibly sad, I pray for her soul every day. She was naive, and I fear was punished for it. She was going to have a Muslim child, breaking the rules

of Christian-only descent in the British Royal family. Violating the bloodline is a crime of incredible proportions for the Illuminati.

A : We consider him a puppet, a useful idiot of the “Holy of Holies,” or inner sanctuary of the system of power we call the Illuminati. Someone who, like many others before him, join an exclusive club to reach the top and are happy to be used and abused by its manipulators, which are the various Kissingers, Soros, and Rockefellers of the situation.

A : He was a brilliant CIA agent, a member of the CFR, itself a product of the most influential transnational Masonic Ur Lodges where real decisions are made. A loyal Freemason, respectful of the so-called “gentlemen” rules of engagement between the more “conservative” lodges and the more “progressive,” who are always at war with each other. He is also part of the bloodlines himself, because Barack Obama’s origins as you wrote yourself in the early months of 2008 on Rense.com , is connected to both President Bush and Vice-President Dick Cheney.

A : I guess their vibrational levels are very low in spirituality if not totally absent in the political scene these days. Their Orwellian levels are increasing and becoming more perceivable. Even the average Joe living his life in a bubble of illusion is now beginning to realize that there is no freedom.

I have had very little contact with Frater Arthur since my interview and visit to his home in Colorado in May 2008. There were a couple of phone calls that were not the friendliest, as he possibly understood my intentions of exposing him sooner or later. Nevertheless, an interesting testimony of his practices and beliefs remains online for those that are interested in investigating further into such matters, of the mysterious, and elusive, Frater Arthur .3

He told me at the end of my stay that he and his followers in the United States were settling in Chile before the end of 2011 when the situation gets worse. He also mentioned another important thing about the activities of the Bohemian Grove, and he did this just before my departure. He insisted on making this clear statement to the outside world: “During the annual meetings at the Grove,” he said, “they never conducted evocations of entities or anything like it.” Should we believe him?

Of course, he is an expert in the field, but it makes you wonder what kind of ceremony takes place every year in this weird place. Is it just a fancy carnival for the elite or is there is something more to it? These people, like other groups of global manipulators, seem to worship the dark side of the esoteric and magic tradition of the Illuminati. They are obsessed with human sacrifice, even if only at a symbolic level, as they claim at the Bohemian Grove. Their members say it is only a “mock” sacrifice, nothing more. In my eyes, they act without logical sense from a profane point of view or even an initiatic one.

Photographs discovered recently (FIG. 71 and 72) depict strange scenes of gatherings in the early years of the twentieth century that seem to contradict the official statements that the human sacrifices at the Bohemian Grove are, and have always been, only a fictional play beneath the infamous owl. This statement can be partially true, as the owl and its shrine were only built in 1929 when the group decided to give up on real human sacrifices altogether. In the early twenties they were preparing for the construction of the actual shrine where they sacrificed real humans for a number of years to lay the foundation of a sacred site, which is an ancient pagan practice the Bohemian’s may have followed, just as other groups of Illuminati have done in the past including the Golden Dawn . In his paper; A Relative Advantage: Sociology of the San Francisco Bohemian Club ; Dr. Peter Martin Phillips writes the following about the owl and its shrine:

This owl shrine was built in 1929 to serve as a ceremonial site for traditional Bohemian rituals and is used yearly for the Cremation of Care Ceremony. 1910 marked the first ceremonial burial of the cares of the world during the mid-summer encampment and by 1913 Care was being cremated during the first weekend of the Grove ( Annals, 1972 ). … The Cremation of Care Ceremony was produced as a play in 1920, wherein a High Priest standing before a huge pre-historic alter, is confronted by Dull Care wrapped in the chains but not dead because Bacchus, the only warrior Care fears, is truly dead (the 18th Amendment was passed in 1919). Good Fellowship arrives but lacks the sword necessary to kill Dull Care, and can only imprison him, and Care still sings out through the prison window. At last, Bohemia’s Spirit emerges and proclaims: Down with all fears! And up with your cheers, for his (Cares) mocking is turning to sobbing and tears .4

The aforementioned photos originally appeared in the Berkeley University of California website,5 which is often used as a mouthpiece for the Bohemian Club . See the full Photo Gallery dated 1906–1909 on the internet.6 In July 2000, my friend, Alex Jones, the courageous and controversial founder of Infowars and well-known investigative journalist, infiltrated the Bohemian Grove, with a certain degree of success, to film the infamous ceremony known as The Cremation of Care . The ceremony mentioned earlier includes a ritual that apparently mimics a human sacrifice ceremony in the worship of Molech. Who knows how many titans of industry, heads of government, or even a Royal or two, have practiced this strange ritual in this very location? George W. Bush, Bono from U2, Herbert Hoover, and the King of Sweden—are all part of the elite that have partaken in this event during the last two weeks in July. In what could be considered the most eccentric and manipulative camping ground on earth, serious decision-making goes on, as well as despicable behavior. Here you find members running around dressed up as Pan (FIG.

4 http://libweb.sonoma.edu/regional/faculty/phillips/bohemian.pdf (No longer present online).
5 http://sunsite.berkeley.edu/ ‡ Archived 10th February, 2015.
6 http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sociopolitica/esp_sociopol_bohemiangrove05. htm ‡ Archived 10th February, 2015.

FIG. 70 – The three main participants in this 1957 photo are a typical portrait of the Bohemian Grove. Here we see future President Ronald Reagan , Glenn Seaborg (involved in the Manhattan Project ), and future President Richard Nixon .

73), the main character in Arthur Machen’s “ The Great God Pan,” a novella by the Welsh author considered since its earliest publication, very influential and necessary reading while at the Grove. Machen’s work was published for the first time in the magazine The Whirlwind, in 1890, just prior to the Bohemians renting their current location, which they eventually purchased. Let’s not forget that Machen’s publication was widely denounced at the time by the press as degenerate and horrific, mainly because of its sexual content and decadent style. Bohemians seem to love and even promote these two factors, contributing more than you would realize in the decadence of our current society that is gradually embracing their values. The Bohemian Club and the Bohemian Grove have grown in popularity and influence like never before since their foundation. In 1989, Philip Weiss was the first journalist to infiltrate the Grove while working for Spy Magazine . He managed to infiltrate the club posing as a guest for seven days, and later published one very revealing article entitled, “Inside Bohemian Grove,” where he writes:

In the first 50 years of the club’s existence the Bohemian Grove was comparatively accessible to outsiders, but in the 1930’s, as the club gained influence, and its redwoods provided a haven for Republican presidents, it grew quite secretive about its rituals and membership—you won’t even find the Grove on public maps. (This is not entirely accurate; “Bohemian Grove” is labeled as such on USGS topographic maps. –GWD.) This has been especially true in the last ten years, as Bohemian’s stunning roster has become ever more status, as Kissinger and Rockefeller and Nick Brady have joined, drawing the attention of left-wing protesters, scholars of elites, and reporters. The encampment has become the primary watering hole for Republican administration officials, defense contractors, press barons, Hollywood figures, establishment intellectuals and a handful of German-speaking men in lederhosen. What the Bois de Boulogne was to the ancient regime, the Grove is to America’s power class.

FIG. 71 – This photo leaves little doubt that the person in the photo is clearly a black child or a midget. He is tied on a table. One of the figures in the background is a police officer. The picture was taken at the Bohemian Grove in 1909.

Later on, Weiss adds:
You know you are inside the Bohemian Grove when you walk down a trail in the woods and hear piano music from amid a group of tents, and then round a bend to see a man with a beer in one hand and his penis in the other, urinating into the bushes.

This is the most gloried ritual of the encampment, the freedom of powerful men to pee wherever they like, a right the club has invoked when trying to fight government anti-sex discrimination efforts, and one curtailed only when it comes to a few popular redwoods just outside the Dining Circle. Tacked to one of these haplessly postprandial trees is a sign conveying the fairy-dust mixture of boyishness and courtliness that envelopes the encampment: Gentlemen, please! No pee pee here!

Philip Weiss makes another interesting statement in regards to the homosexual undertones present at the Bohemian Grove that seem to be completely in line with what I mentioned earlier in regards to similar behaviors by many members of the Ordo Templi Orientis , including Crowley himself:

Vaguely homosexual undertones suffused this spectacle, as they do much of ritualized life in the Grove. The main priest wore a pink-and-green satin costume, while a hamadryad appeared before a redwood in a gold-spangled bodysuit dripping with rhinestones. They spoke of ‘fairy unguents,’ that would free men to pursue warm fellowship, and I was reminded of something Herman Wouk wrote about the Grove: ‘Men can decently love each other; they always have, but women never quite understand.’ … Then the crypt of Care was poled slowly down the lake by a black-robed figure in a black gondola, accompanied by a great deal of special effects smoke. 7

FIG. 72 – This picture seems to depict a lynching or public execution. If the body is a mannequin, it is certainly very life-like. After enlarging the picture, and judging by the look of the victim’s hand, unfortunately this seems to be a real person.

In the Cremation of Care ritual the Bohemian’s say:
“So shall we burn thee once again this night; And, with the flames that eat thine effigy; We shall read the sign; Midsummer set us free!”
This key event for the members of the Bohemian Club provides the tightest security in the world. A security that was even reinforced after the terror attacks of the 11th of September, 2001. Vanity Fair’s Alexander Shoumatoff was arrested trying to infiltrate the Bohemian Grove, and wrote in an article to his readers:

Is this really what I want to be doing? Sneaking into the exclusive Bohemian Grove, on the Saturday night when roughly 2,500 of America’s richest, mostly right-wing Republicans are kicking off their annual July encampment? The members of the San Francisco-based Bohemian Club are here, partying boisterously in this primeval stand of gargantuan redwoods 75 miles north of the city, or will be during the next 16 days. Over the years all the usual suspects have made appearances: Rumsfeld, Kissinger, two former C.I.A. directors (including Papa Bush), the masters of war and the oligarchs, the Bechtels and the Basses, the board members of top military contractors— such as Halliburton, Lockheed Martin, Northrop Grumman, and the Carlyle Group— the Rockefellers, Morgans, captains of industry and C.E.O.’s across the spectrum of American capitalism. The interlocking corporate web—cemented by prep-school, college, and golf-club affiliations, blood, marriage, and mutual self-interest—which make up the American ruling class. In other words, many of the men who have been running the country into the ground and ripping us off for decades .8

FIG. 73 – A very rare image of a participant at the Bohemian Grove in the early years of the twentieth century dressed as Pan, a character from Greek mythology linked to the Illuminati that Aleister Crowley devoted his famous, “Hymn to Pan.”

Alex Jones managed to get into the Bohemian Grove the year after Philip Weiss on July 15th, 2000, to obtain a broader perspective of this place, and without any big consequence for himself or his collaborators. I recommend you read the few first-hand accounts written by a number of serious journalists who managed to get in, such as Alex Shoumatoff. Before you think of adventuring for yourself to investigate the yearly Cremation of Care gathering, this mid-summer affair is in fact described by Shoumatoff as an event full of “Druidic, Masonic, Ku Klux Klan, and Aryan forest-worshipnovertones,” and is not your average Masonic event, that’s for sure. However, prominent Catholics from the Republican party might also want to avoid blasphemies in the Bohemian Grove as they could face difficulties in making Bohemian Grove visits acceptable to their superiors in the Vatican that seem to dislike this place, such as Father Walter Trovato, Senior Representative of the SMOM (Knights of Malta), and the OPUS DEI, recently confirmed to me in November 2014. I personally think this happens because no one invites them to this mainly Protestant affair, and as you all know by now, the Vatican Priests are second to none in having fun in this kind of setting.

A key passage of the Hymn to Pan written in 1913 by Crowley when he was in Moscow, recites: “ Strong as a lion and sharp as an asp—Come, O come! I am numb With the lonely lust of devildom.” And, in fact, the more or less occult practices of these supposed moralizers of middle America have a certain demonic feel (FIG. 73). The Bohemian Grove participants have gradually caused us to be generally numb to evil and manipulation amongst the sick people of the elite, but as Shoumatoff of Vanity Fair cleverly wrote: “This is not how the members imagine themselves. They see themselves as the moral underpinnings of America’s greatness, whose central tenets are the Protestant work ethic: work hard and prosper and you’ll get into that great club in the sky. The Bohemian Club is like the Opus Dei of the Protestant American establishment. Very few Jews have made it in, and even fewer blacks .”

This bunch of perverts are the moralizers of U.S. society, and they staunchly believe their morals are superior to every other, which leaves the normal human outside of the Club. What a bunch of hypocrite servants and manipulators of the system! It’s the New World Order at the Grove every year. There is the Rockstar Bono, or the evergreen Illuminati controller Henry Kissinger, one of the most influential Brothers of the International Masonic Ur Lodges since World War II. “Kissinger is a perennial favorite,” writes Shoumatoff, adding about the lesser-known aspects of the

FIG. 74 – A priest blesses the swords of the Knights Templar Order called, ”MATER NAZARENA” S.S.M.O.M.D.T . One of the Neo-Templar orders that belong to the mysterious Italian Order of the Mercy of the Pelican . Image taken from the site http://www.icavalieritemplari.it .

Grove: “ There’s a lot of dark history in this forest retreat. It’s rumored that during the presidency of Gerald Ford, one Grove employee was a charming, impeccably mannered ex-Nazi, who used to drive around in a jeep that had the decal—a palm tree with a swastika on it—of Rommel’s Africa campaign, which he had served in. Ford made him take it off .”9

There is no doubt the Bohemian Grove is a retreat for perverts and ex-Nazi’s and, of course, it fits the scheme of things at this Illuminati stronghold where values are somehow twisted. There is never a shortage of world leaders wanting to participate in their gatherings, and if they don’t do so, renouncing participation might even look suspicious to the other members of the powerful Club. In 2013, Russia Today (RT ) reported: “Attending the elusive Bohemian Grove retreat should be a priority for former UK Prime Minister Tony Blair,” News Corp executive Andrew Knight allegedly wrote in an email to U.S. Gen. Colin Powell, obtained by RT :

The mysterious computer hacker known only as Guccifer has once again supplied RT with a trove of presumed personal emails in which the private correspondence between some of the world’s most influential men is put under the looking glass. The hacker’s target is once again former Secretary of State Colin Powell, and this time the discourse dives into a topic rarely discussed: the annual summer retreat at California’s Bohemian Grove. 10

Returning to the last part of the interview…

After surveying all the various aspects of the Bohemian Grove, this is the conclusion of my interview with the mysterious Frater Arthur, who in this last segment of the interview, makes some pretty technical statements on the occult, showing he openly works with demons for his own advantage, careless of the consequences.

9 Ibid.
10 http://rt.com/usa/bohemian-blair-powell-guccifer-811/
TOWARD THE TRUTH)

A : “Leo, I’ve never met anyone who has taken this art in its original form, except for those who did so according to my own advice. All the historical figures of the magical scene have introduced some changes along the way, including Crowley. I’ve never found anyone I could ask for a genuine opinion, or from whose experiences I could truly learn something more than what I already knew. It became apparent that I would have to study and practice the Goetia , and in doing so I became the only legitimate practitioner of this ancient art of magic. I have often found people who claimed to use the true tradition, going on about their LBRP (Lesser Banishing Ritual of the Pentagram ), and how they imagined their magical ring to be, or using the wrong names of God or a dozen of other discrepancies like that. To say that I am skeptical about all of this is, to say the least. My understanding of the way in which this system works was put together from my personal experience of the past ten years, more or less spent conjuring demons and understanding the most traditional forms of magic. I have always been drawn to specifics and reckless in my requests, and it calls into question all my results with these entities. When I mentioned once to Agares to cause an earthquake, he opened a new rift with 116 earthquakes over a time period of two days. Later, when I asked for a 6.5 [earthquake magnitude ] at a specific location on a specific date, it happened exactly as I required, leaving the experimental conclusion that the spirits are reliable, despite two deaths and 40 buildings damaged by the shock. My Seal of Barbatos has never failed to intimidate even ferocious dogs, and Furcas allowed me to win even when I knew that my position was absurd. Foras was reluctant to give me “600 years of healthy mortal life,” but has saved my life twice with miracles. The spirits have helped me revolutionize an industry, in particular, and they revealed the location of a vein of gold. Technology, land and celestial events have been foretold, and many other things of great value, both at a personal and public level.

A : I do not see the Goetia , or magic, in general, as a short-cut towards money and power for the inept and the poor. I see it as a way in which an intelligent and hardworking individual can really run a good path, no matter what obstacles are opposing him. Scientific experiments on magic were almost entirely focused on the statistical results, which do not reflect the goals and methods of the occult practice. I think it is important to examine the validity of their work using a scientific method, the spirits serve your desires and it’s certain that some of those desires are “human” and very materialistic. These are not goals that are too humble or too high, but there are some that are counterproductive, and that is why I recommend caution.

A : I like to think that my work is worth something in a more extensive way rather than serving only my own gratification. Having removed the curiosity by testing how it works, I began to apply what I consider to be useful for the betterment of the world, as well as trying to make improvements on myself. At this point, I’m more or less trying to figure out exactly what kind of impact I can cause in the world with my magical skills. I will not let some political bandwagon, even if I go to the Bohemian Grove and I am a Republican, drive my choices. Sometimes you have to do terrible things for your beliefs, but I try in every way to avoid getting miserable about it, but sometimes my intentions are distorted and my true goals can only be viewed and understood through the lens of a higher-level initiate. I always think on how to make better choices and recognize the negative influence there can be with a wrong use of magic, I am still experimenting, despite the risks and difficulties.

Step Two:

n the 18th of March 1314, the last Grand Master of the Order of the Temple, commonly known as the Knights Templar, was executed, and the Order was officially disbanded. Since then, many legends have surrounded this unique military monastic reality, and its possible survival through the ages, thanks to a mysterious group of hidden keepers of the true Templar tradition. Various theories of Templar origins have surfaced from time to time, like the fugitive Templars operating under Pierre d’Aumont, or other more improbable ones like the supposed Grand Master lineage after De Molay, written on the fake Larmenius Charter or Carta Transmissionis. Many other theories have been the subject of a variety of researchers and writers, some questionable, some not. The following is an exclusive interview I did back in December 2011, with an Italian Grand Master of a NeoTemplar Order close to the Vatican Jesuits (FIG. 74), not a legitimate heir to Jacques de Molay’s original tradition because they don’t really exist no matter how it’s reported. He is a person who is also part of a mysterious group operating from Turin, Italy called, Order of the Mercy of the Pelican (Ordine della Pietà del Pellicano ) , a sort of Neo-Templar network of various Orders otherwise operating independently from each other, and each claiming their own supposed line of transmission from the original Templars. For reasons of confidentiality, and do not have any repercussions after his controversial revelations, the Grand Master in question asked me to remain anonymous. He is a distinguished gentleman from southern Italy, with important connections in London, where he told me he established a “Red Tent” for his Templars. In any case, I want to thank him for the time he dedicated to me in this revealing interview, where at one point the Grand Master announces that the next pope will be someone from Africa or South America. A true scoop my dear readers, because this interview was included in the first Italian edition of this book, published in March 2012. That’s exactly one year before the unexpected arrival of Pope Francis. As you shall read, the Grand Master seems to be someone who has very interesting first-hand information, probably due to his life-long friendship with the Jesuit Order—the infamous Company of Jesus.

Answer : The Mercy of the Pelican was an important Neo-Templar Order founded originally by the Italian Cardinal Jules Mazarin (July 14, 1602 – March 9, 1661), born Giulio Raimondo Mazzarino, who succeeded his mentor, the famous Cardinal Richelieu, as chief minister of France for a period. Richelieu is also one of the leading characters in The Three Musketeers, by Alexandre Dumas, who is, by the way, another famous Freemason who was also fixated with the Knight Templars. Going back to Cardinal Mazarin or Mazzarino (as the Italians prefer to say), his Knighthood called The Mercy of the Pelican, was definitely inspired by the Knights Templars from the start, and apparently had links with some of the key families that centuries earlier had been part of the original Templar Order, before Pope Clement V disbanded them in 1312. This Knighthood lineage is known as The Order of the Mercy of the Pelican, and eventually arrived to us via the prestigious Mancini family . The Order has always lived its existence in a rather confidential manner, deciding to expand their membership only to few chosen followers, picked up from time to time from the nobility of France, Italy, and Portugal. Eventually it became the official Knighthood of the House of the Marquis Mancini Ausignano , the fam

ily of the well-known clergymen, recently deceased (June 2015), Adeodato Leopoldo Mancini (FIG. 75), that is today responsible for the overall direction of the Order of the Mercy of the Pelican, and the various Orders connected to it.

Q : So there are various Orders connected to this mysterious Mercy of the Pelican ?

A : Yes, but we are considered a very special element in this enlarged Neo-Templar family, this is not how we want to appear, but it is simply that we are considered this way—just read what other Orders of the Mercy of the Pelican alliance write about us.

Q : The Order of the Mercy of the Pelican , from my research, appears to be presently linked to the Chaldean-Assyrian Catholic Apostolic Church, not the Catholic Church. Can you tell me a little more about this discrepancy, as it seems to be created in a traditional Catholic family?

FIG. 75 – The recently deceased (June 2015), former Patriarch, Archbishop, Monsignor Leopoldo Mancini Adeodato from the Apostolic Assyrian Chaldean Catholic Church, who was stripped of his titles, returning to the rank of a simple monk after deciding to rejoin the Catholic Church in recent years; a decision that left many of his knights in the Mercy of the Pelican disappointed. (Photo from the site http://cavsentinelle.altervista.org/ordine.htm )

A : Father Adeodato, who calls himself the Servant of the Servants of God, is a man of Venetian origin, a monk, a missionary apostle, a graduate of oriental studies, but most of all, the last descendant of the Marquis of Ausignano. He is a lover of life (Authors note: Since this interview Father Adeodato is deceased. June 2015) and of Patristics or Patrology, which is the study of the early Christian writers who are designated as Church Fathers. After his first theological study at the University of Turin, he joined the traditional Orthodox Church in Lisbon, Portugal (passing later under the jurisdiction of the Independent Orthodox Church of Poland), rather than the Catholic Church as his family originally wanted. He then became a monk at the hands of His Beatitude, the Metropolitan Gabriel. He was ordained a priest on August 16th, 1987, by Bishop Teodoro of Evora, becoming Great Schema in Greece, which is the highest level in the Orthodox monastic tradition, including the power to invest other monks and appoint their superiors, and even found new monasteries.

Q : But I heard from mutual friends that Father Adeodato Mancini seems to have now given up his previous position in the Orthodox Church, to embrace the Church of Rome instead. A sort of return to his family origins. Is this true?

A : Yes, unfortunately, his status as Archbishop and Patriarch was not recognized by the Vatican as he wanted initially, but he still wants to operate under the Church of Rome, even as a simple monk. The situation is still not clear to me on this point, as the Vatican wants not only complete submission, but also all the money coming in from the many exorcisms he performs and other activities including the Knighthood, and most of us are obviously against this possibility. Having said this, recently he celebrated in Turin for the members of various Neo-Templar Orders working under the auspices of the Order of the Mercy of the Pelican, in what can be defined as more of a Gnostic kind of Mass with Orthodox elements, something I don’t see in line with the classic Catholic approach he officially wants to embrace.

Order of the Pelican of Mercy, have suffered a lot from this situation in recent years, while Adeodato wants to work under the auspices of the Church of Rome led by the Pope, despite the problems we’ve had with him in the past as Templars. I think this is happening mainly because the Mancini family was traditionally Catholic and the Order was born in a Catholic context, not an Orthodox one. Thus, Deodato naturally feels guilty about his choice and wants to bring the Order back to its original home damaging the whole project. I don’t believe, like others, that this was a Catholic conspiracy from the start, to manipulate certain Neo-Templar Orders thanks to Adeodato’s skills, but, of course, I might be wrong in my judgment, as I am a Catholic myself and a staunch Papist, and if that was the case I am sure they would have let him keep the titles he acquired in the Orthodox Faith, don’t you think?

Q : Well this could be true, but particularly in the last 15 years, Adeodato’s choices for the Order of the Mercy of the Pelican has lost many of its knights, and even whole orders have left in disappointment. It was once a prestigious and influential NeoTemplar group. So why is this happening?

A : I’ll answer only if I can stay anonymous, as it is an extremely delicate situation, especially in regards to the present decisions regarding Adeodato. However, now there are only four orders in the Order of the Mercy of the Pelican , including the Mater Nazarena headed by a certain Aurelio Punzo and his AMES ( Antiquae Militiae Equestris Sanctorum ) and the Quattuor Coronatorum Ordo Monasticus Templi which belong to an “irregular” Masonic Obedience, officially based in Andorra, but actually operating from Milan. This Masonic connection seems to have brought further discontent into the fold. Not all of our members agree with the choices of Adeodato, driven by what appears to be a transnational Masonic lodge made up of intelligence operatives and militaries from various countries. Such choices have been creating numerous problems and further divisions amongst our more genuine members, people who joined in search of a spiritual Knighthood, not another lobby, but found themselves in an Order that is becoming not only Catholic but also Masonic. These two things are against the beliefs of the more traditional Templars.

Q : I see you are a little reluctant on your side to talk about the internal problems of the Order of the Mercy of the Pelican and as I remember you have a great knowledge of the Vatican and other subjects of interest that we can explore instead, I will ask you a few questions on those subjects, if you prefer.

A : Originally the foundations of what is now the Vatican was the ancient Mithraeum . Located in the present basement of the Vatican there was a temple where they practiced Mithraism, which is not Satanism, but a pagan cult with striking similarities to Christianity. The Mysteries of Mithra (Mithraism) was a mystery religion centered on the god Mithras, which originated in Persia and later became very popular

in the powerful army of the Roman Empire. This army, which at one time was the most powerful in the world, had more connections then you might think, with the establishment of the future Vatican. Once set up, the Christian faith overtakes the Roman establishment, which eventually makes it the state religion. The basement of the Vatican belonged, in fact, to the Mithraic Mysteries until 376 AD, when a city prefect suppressed the cult of the rival Savior, and took possession of the temple in the name of Christ on December the 25th, according to M.J. Vermaseren. The Mithraic New Year, and the birthday of Mithras was on December 25, but other historians say this was not a specific festivity dedicated only to Mithraism, but the sun in general, the day of the Sol Invictus . It is evident from the obelisk in St. Peter’s Square that we stand before a solar cult, and I am sure the Mithraic Mysteries had an important role in the origins of Christianity.

Q : So Christians copied many details of the Mithraic mystery religion, but they explain there is a similarity with their favorite argument, that Satan had anticipated the true religion, imitating it before the birth of Christ. What do you think of this?

A : Yes, Vatican Hill, known in Latin as Mons Vaticanus , considered sacred by St. Peter, and a landmark of the Catholic religion where it all began, was already sacred to Mithraism. Here were found many Mithraic remains as a testimony of their previous faith. I want to remind you what the Original Catholic Encyclopedia (OCE) says about it: “The fathers conducted the worship. The chief of the fathers, a sort of pope, who always lived at Rome, was called ‘Pater Patrum’ or ‘Pater Patratus.’ The Mithraic Pope was also called Pontifex Maximus .” Virtually all elements of the Catholic ritual from the host to the Bishop’s Miter, the altar, the doxology, are all taken directly from earlier pagan rituals, but this does not diminish their importance for mankind. It’s only part of a more ancient tradition that still belongs to us filtered within the Catholic faith.

Q : So the statement once made by the controversial Reverend Robert Taylor, the early 19th century clergymen who gave up on Christianity, turning instead to eccentric anti-clericalism, saying once that the papacy had simply adopted its main ceremonies and doctrines from the rituals of paganism, at the end seems to be pretty accurate. Don’t you think?

A : Yes, of course Taylor is the one who proclaimed, “God and the Devil ... to be but one and the self-same being ... Hell and Hell-fire ... are, in the original, nothing more than the names and titles of the Supreme God.” I remember another statement made in one of his infamous Sunday sermons similar to the one you just mentioned. He was dubbed from that moment “The Devil’s Chaplain,” and thousands of copies of his ceremonies were circulated in a publication called The Devil’s Pulpit . His strange teachings left even Charles Darwin impressed, as he remembered him as a warning

example of a social pariah. I found his beliefs in a way similar to the ones of Robert DeGrimston of The Process Church of The Final Judgment, popular in the late 1960’s.

Q : Sorry to change the subject again, but I am curious to know before we end this interview, what is really happening today with the Jesuits? Anything new?

A : Well, the Jesuits are working in secret FIG. 77 – The author with a member of the Heralds of the Gospel . to expanding their new
project called the “Heralds of the Gospel,” a Roman Catholic International Association of Pontifical Right, originally based in Brazil, and now spreading fast across the world. (FIGS. 76, 77, 78) On Tuesday, February the 22nd 2011, at the Church of St. Benedict in Piscinula in Rome, His Eminence Cardinal Antonio Canizares Llovera, Prefect of the Congregation for Divine Worship and the Discipline of the Sacraments , presided over the Holy Mass made to celebrate the Tenth Anniversary of the Pontifical recognition of this new powerful Association from South America. The 22nd of February is not an ordinary day in the Vatican, but the liturgical feast of the Chair of St. Peter Apostle, and now it is also the day when we celebrate this emanation of the Jesuits. Of course, it is another tribute to the Templar tradition like the Jesuit themselves are said to be. This new creation was put into place because of the many criticisms directed against the Jesuits in recent times. So the army founded by St. Ignatius of Loyola decided to create and support a new Order in secret that should help them at this end of times scenario—an Order dedicated to the Marian tradition of the Church and the Fatimá prophecies in particular, now so popular with many Catholics. Something that should redeem them at the end because of their great devotion to the Holy Mary. The founder of the Heralds of the Gospel, João Scognamiglio Clà Dias, is a loyal soldier of the Jesuits and a personal friend of mine, so I have had the opportunity and the privilege of knowing him personally for many years, and I was particularly happy when he was decorated by Pope Benedict xVI in 2009, with the medal “For the Church and the Pope,” one of the highest honors granted by the pope to eminent persons in their service to the Church, and to the Roman Pontiff. Monsignor João Scognamiglio Clà Dias is not only the founder of the Heralds of the Gospel but also two important societies of apostolic life, a clerical one and one for women, respectively called Virgo Flos Carmeli and Regina Virginum . On his seventieth birthday the Prefect of the Congregation for Institutes of Consecrated Life and Societies of Apostolic Life brought attention to the merits of Monsignor João Clà, mentioning the words of St. Bernard of Clairvaux: “At the moment of granting you this award by which the Holy Father wants to reward your merits, I have in mind the words of St. Bernard of Clairvaux at the beginning of his treatise De Laudae Novae Militiae.”

that the Heralds of the Gospel and its founder are inspired by the Knights Templars. The Heralds obviously want Scognamiglio to become pope in the near future so that the Jesuits have full control over the Vatican, but in disguise. You see, they only change the skin and appearance, but the Jesuits are coming back stronger than before, with their loyal Heralds of the Gospel to combat the dominance of Opus Dei, and again have a central role in the Church of Rome. I can assure you, Leo, this is what happened during the last ten years, but not many people are aware of this secret, as the Jesuits have a central role again in the policies of the Church as they are the Secret Service of the Vatican, and they will use their intelligence and knowledge to their advantage, just wait and see.11

Q : Okay, I will publish this statement if you do not mind. My audience would like to know more about the Jesuits. But listen, is there really a plan for the creation of a parliament of all the religions of the world?

A : I cannot speak for the Vatican, as you know I work independently, but I’m in an organization myself called the Council of the Concordia , which is interested in inter-religious dialogue in the Mediterranean area, in the fairest way possible. This is probably the most difficult period in recent history, and this region borders with a lot of Islamic countries, so we need this dialogue more than ever before.

Q : Don’t you think the Christian or the Muslim religions, like other religious belief systems, have actually been created to enslave humanity, more than to free them from their supposed sins?

A : Not initially, man corrupts everything, unfortunately, and today even more than in the past. Many people in religious institutions are corrupt by greed and power, as they are deeply in love with materialism, even more than spirituality. Fortunately, not all our religious leaders are this way. I personally try to combine in my inter-religious dialogue projects people who have truly good intentions, and a firm belief in peace and reciprocal respect.

A : They believe that Satanism gives them power over matter. True faith does not necessarily give you that kind of power, so in the end, Satan will always dominate over such people, but not me, I’d rather be poor but honest in my endeavors. Having said this, at times it is dif
ficult to survive without
some kind of compro
mise—even a bland one
with the dark side, even
for someone like me.

11 The interview was made as I mentioned earlier, before the election of Pope Francis the first Jesuit Pope, but these last words of the Neo-Templar Grand Master clearly reflect the growing will of the Society of Jesus in recent times to sit and rule on the Throne of Saint Peter like never before, and his information was fully confirmed by the arrival of Pope Francis in March 2013. For those interested in delving deeper into this subject I will of course suggest reading my previous book with CCC Publishing, entitled Pope Francis: The Last Pope? Money, Masons and Occultism in the Decline of the Catholic Church.

12 This answer is probably the most incredibly accurate one I ever heard before the election of Pope Francis. It was impossible at the time to predict the arrival of a pope from South America, but Vol. 1 of my Confessions in Italian gave the answer back in March, 2012 in its first edition. I am glad the English speaking market is finally on board with my research and my work, thanks to the incredible courage and trust given to the author by CCC Publishing in San Francisco, CA.

Q : If you deal with
evil, sooner or later you
get pulled to the dark
side, and true peace of
mind will never be ob
tained. I know you are
also a Minister of the
Church, so for you, what

will actually happen in
the coming years? FIG. 78 – The Heralds of the Gospel in the Church of St. Benedict

A : Oh my God. Yes, I in Piscinula, Rome, Italy in an ex-Templar Church. (Photo know what you mean, I from Wikipedia )
don’t want to be pulled to
the dark side, God forbid. Mmm, you make me think. I will never make that compromise. I just mentioned it could corrupt my faith and my belief in Jesus. I can assure you that I pray every day for my brothers and my sisters in the Christian faith in this difficult period full of temptations and evil, especially in the clergy. As a Minister of the Church in these end times, I feel I have a difficult mission. We Christians are all hoping to achieve the creation of the Kingdom of God on this earth. I have faith and work for it every day. Believe me, it is not an easy job being a Grand Master and a constant living example for all my Brothers . In short, I can say that my Templars or Neo-Templars, if you prefer calling them this way, want to defend Christianity from the fast-growing sectarian, and at times Satanic activities, which are spreading so fast like never before, thanks to the internet. Religious fundamentalism is also a sectarian virus—don’t forget that!

Leo, your average terrorist is, first of all, a member of a sect. Of course, not all sects have weapons or kill people, but they all brainwash you. For this reason, my own Knights want to continue with renewed vigor, the ecumenical mission which began with Pope John xxIII, and the Second Vatican Council, which has profound Masonic roots that are against such sectarian ways, that unfortunately leak to the Catholic Church with organizations such as the Opus Dei. The Order I personally preside over was founded on the ancient principles of the Knights Templars, who were also very open-minded with members of other religions. I want my knights to experience a new spring of communion, defending in our own way the Christian believers from the new “infidels ” that work to destroy Christianity. Such despicable individuals include some who portray themselves as Templars and have nothing to do with this tradition, like the Ordo Templi Orientis , for example, and others of this kind who have inserted elements of sexual magic in their supposed Neo-Templar lineage. It happened here in the South of Italy not so long ago with a Templar group I had been in contact with for some time. They suddenly inserted into their practices the dangerous beliefs and practices of Kremmerz, and that was the end of their respectability and the beginning of their orgies.

A : Yes, of course, we all are waiting for him, and we hope to see him come soon. We have a place for him as head of our Council, but no one knows for sure when he will reappear. I am a firm believer in the return of Christ if that’s what you mean.

Q : Thank you for your time, Grand Master, In Hoc Signo Vincis.

Step Three:

THE INVISIBLE COLLEGE OF THE ROSYCROSS AND THE UFO PHENOMENON

n the Disclosure Project Briefing Document, prepared for members of the press of the United States Government and of the U.S. Scientific Community, Dr. Roberto Pinotti (FIG. 79), Italy’s number one UFO expert said, “Probably there are, in every part of the world, invisible links with a definite invisible college that is keeping this secret. They are dealing with this subject from the standpoint of research secretly, in order to have gains and technologies to be applied in various ways. The UFO problem is not only a scientific problem, it is also an intelligence problem.”

Adding immediately afterward, “This is the second important face of the UFO reality. When we begin to understand this, we may understand a lot of things, because all this has to do with power. Power everywhere, in every country, with every government, with every situation.”13

Roberto Pinotti is a co-founder in 1966 of the Italian National UFO Center, known by the acronym CUN, and also a Freemason and editor of Officinae, the official publication of The Grand Loggia d’Italia degli ALAM (Antichi Liberi Accettati Muratori), or Grand Lodge of Italy of the A.F.& A.M . (Ancient Free and Accepted Masons ) based at Palazzo Vitelleschi in Rome, in Via San Nicola de’ Cesarini, 3. It is a so-called “Irregular” Obedience by international standards, as they began accepting women in their lodges after W.W. II. They were founded in 1910 after a schism from the Grand Orient of Italy. They are members of the International Association of Liberal Masonic Jurisdictions called, C.L.I.P.S.A.S. They are known popularly as the “Piazza del Gesù” Freemasons, due to their former headquarters based at the Piazza del Gesù, 47 in Rome14 where the “Regular” (only for the men’s rite) recognized by the U.S. jurisdictions of the A.A.S.R. still resides.

13 Steven M. Greer, M.D., Director and Theodore C. Loder III, Ph.D. DISCLOSURE PROJECT BRIEFING DOCUMENT (April, 2001) p. 44.
14 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gran_Loggia_d%27Italia
‡ Archived 15th of February, 2015.

obtained official Italian documents that date all the way back to the 1930s, specifically in 1936, where the then Fascist Government was handling and documenting UFO sightings. Mussolini was very concerned about these unexplained crafts because of the effect they might have on the Italian Air Force. The documents talk about an elongated craft expelling smaller flying saucer-type UFO’s. One sighting happened over the skies of Venice. The Air Force attempted to intercept these craft, but could not as they were too fast. Recently, the Chief of the Intelligence Office of the Italian Air Force, General Olivero, spoke about this subject saying that the problem of UFOs does exist, and that the Air Force has been dealing with it since 1978. There were even two landing traces in Campagna, near Naples, where the soil was bombarded with high-intensity, high-frequency microwaves. There was another important event documented by Air Force General Salvatore Marcholetti in 1976, wherein Lechi he was flying and came across a huge green object that appeared over his plane. Soon after, the UFO phenomenon took off in Italy with a growing number of sightings. Roberto Pinotti’s research, and his privileged position to establish the UFO reality beyond mere speculation is, of course, confirmed by the many documents and prestigious people that he worked with since the second half of the 1960s, showing great results in this field. Pinotti states that:

“ From the standpoint of the nature of the sightings, the Air Force documents show that we are facing definite real objects and that these objects are detected by radar. The Italian military pilots have had encounters in the skies of Italy exactly like in the U.S. and elsewhere.” 15

His words and his research make much more sense when they are viewed in relation to his passion for Freemasonry and the esoteric. This is especially evident in reference to the following telephone interview I had with Jean-Pierre Giudicelli back in November 2010, when we spoke of the Invisible College of the Rosicrucian tradition in relation to human affairs, the military and of course UFOs. Keep in mind that the term “Invisible College” was coined by the Rosicrucians, and is part of their tradition. It is practiced by Jean-Pierre Giudicelli, and also to a certain extent by Roberto Pinotti, who spoke about “invisible links with a definite invisible college,” meanwhile he directs, or at least has directed until 2013, a Lodge of instruction for the 18th degree of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite for the ‘Piazza del Gesù’ Freemasons. Both Roberto Pinotti and Jean-Pierre Giudicelli de Cressac Bachelerie have been members of the Ordo Illuminatorum Universalis .

Jean-Pierre Giudicelli de Cressac Bachelerie (FIG. 80) speaks of the UFO phenomenon in relation to the Invisible College of the Rosicrucian tradition (the supposed elitè of Freemasonry), and what will be happening on a global scale in the next decade. Keep in mind, I had this conversation/interview with him back in early November 2010. In 2008, Jean-Pierre, during an important meeting in Nice, told me that his first call to the Rosicrucian tradition was due precisely to “a close encounter of the third kind,” which he had when he was a child after seeing a UFO. It is nice for me to talk to Jean-Pierre Giudicelli de Cressac Bachelerie, author of La Rose Rouge et le Croix d’Or, because he is not only an old friend linked to the Montecarlo Lodge, but a profound thinker with a great knowledge of Freemasonry, and every possible sect, knighthood or Fraternity that you can imagine. Let’s proceed now with the interview:

FIG. 80 – Book cover created by the acts of the symposium of the Assembly of the French Rite of Memphis and Misraim in 2009, with a preface written by Jean-Pierre Giudicelli.

Answer (Jean Pierre Giudicelli): I don’t believe there will be anything terrible. It has been known for a long time by the Secret Service as well as the Invisible College that the whole galaxy is completely controlled, and that we have been banned from the Moon until we have normalized our nuclear knowledge, which is very dangerous. We know we are under control and constantly monitored. At the moment we are not eligible for the Intergalactic Confederation. We are not allowed because of our stupidity.

A : Yes, in a way. We know that a serious crisis is inevitable. I don’t believe in an end of the world, but there will be a significant change.

A : Some friends of mine have purchased property in Peru, we’ll discuss this in a conference of various orders in Barcelona.

A : I don’t know in detail because we are 40 related orders and each order has a piece of information. In any case, we do not believe in a catastrophe, but Europe is increasingly dangerous.

A : Some of us are very pessimistic about the universe going towards a sort of catastrophe, this is for sure. We do not need anything like a prophecy to guess that things are not going the right way. The most likely thing is that radical Islam can give some grievous problems, such as a war.

Q : The point is the external intervention usually takes place in cases of a final phase of an era, and in my opinion the evolution of our species is imminent, and the final battle is upon us, isn’t it?

A: We are not involved in the human affairs, they do not affect us, we do not give any importance to human concerns. Who destroys who, the good and evil, we do not care.

A : The question does not even arise since they have already distanced themselves from us, and, from their planets, they are observing human doom. We are like animals to them, animals to be studied and therefore they can neither make, or induce any change.

Q : That’s clear. But the planet Earth is still of some importance to them and we are destroying it.
A : Well, the planet has already changed many times, it has been destroyed and has undergone many mutations, and important errors have been made. But you see, extraterrestrials do not have the time factor anymore, some of them live many years, some others are immortal. Thus, they do not care whether the Earth dies—it is none of their business anymore. They just want to get the needed information about our evolution system, just as we study monkeys or mice or other species. They also do studies on experimental and magical breeds. We are like a film in a cinema—they watch us in order to get information.

zation, an emanation of the Invisible College of Elias Ashmole, and similar figures, to discuss the detention of an alien entity? How do we relate to such an entity? How should we behave?

A : Well, the truth is they have knowledge of what humans do to “prisoners.” There are experiments, and if one of them is here it is because they want to be. If they wanted to free one of their own, they could do it in a second. They can rescue the prisoner very easily. It is only a trick given to humans. Humans are completely controlled.

Q : So, you’re saying that all levels and intelligence of human society are controlled. Another issue discussed during the conference at the Royal Society was how to influence U.S. public opinion when this reality does surface.

A : The interesting point is that if humans wanted to they can understand and behave differently, but unfortunately they do terrible things to animals, and they are not the only species that matters. A cat can be of the same high importance to certain extraterrestrial races as the human species. The mind of the human being is completely distorted, it is twisted.

A : Why on earth should they respect a Muslim or a Judean who slaughter animals? They are not worthy of any respect. That is why, you see, human beings are of no interest to them, and they are not concerned about us. We are like shit to them. They are certainly right. There are very few respectable humans that live in harmony and understand things. Too few.

Q : Does the study of extraterrestrial life have any implication for the future of humanity? At the Royal Society this issue has been discussed, and the Royal Society is not a Ufologists’ club, but much more serious. If they discuss a subject, it is usually something substantial.

Q : I do agree with this, but people like you and I, who have studied spirituality since childhood, and have had direct contact with these entities, feel likely to have established a sort of collaboration with them, is that right?

A : Yes, that is true, but they cannot appear here and say how things are to be done and what to do. This has already happened in the past, with Osiris ruling over planet Earth, but this was more than 5,000 years ago. Nowadays there is an experimental approach. The point is to find humans who want to work on themselves, because if they work out their problems they automatically resolve all other problems.

A : The human species that does not evolve its conscience will destroy itself in a million years or sooner, and it is something I don’t care about, as a matter of fact, I think this is normal. Humans do not even exist because arguments are so stupid. For example we find Buddhism of a certain interest because it is a religion that respects animals. The Shamballà races are normal to me, the others are not.

A : Yes, because they profess respect for the entire universe, animals included. It is inconceivable to relate to aliens if you kill animals, as practiced in certain religions. (FIG. 81)
Q : I found it similar in the Japanese people waiting for the apocalypse, destroying the Judeo-Christianity in order to finally go ahead with evolution. It seems to me that the problem is the Abrahamic religions.

A : Yes that’s it, but I don’t want to talk about this issue because of the way humans relate to the universe is completely distorted. I agree with Brigitte Bardot when she says, “Why should I respect these religions if their concerns are their only interest?” I can respect Sufism, some kabbalists, and the esoteric doctrine.

Chapter VI

∏

James Bond and the roots of the Craft of espionage

∏

Overview of the subject

T

he Craft of Intelligence byDR. JOES is an interesting document published in the fall of 2003 by Saint Joseph’s University, a private, co-educational Roman Catholic Jesuit university, located at the intersection in the Wynnefield neighborhood of Philadelphia. It is used for a course that introduces U.S. students

who wish to join The Agency (as professionals call the CIA), to study the basic concepts and controversies of the complex subject of espionage in the intelligence world. In this general overview of the subject, I will partly use this document to dig deeper into this strategic field of importance for the New World Order, often linked to the work of the most controversial Masonic and Illuminati lodges. Even the name J ames B ond has Masonic roots within it, planted in secret by its author Ian Fleming. So do the initials J&B (also a known Scotch Whisky founded by Freemasons), which are the initials of Jo achim and B oaz, the two symbolic pillars described in the biblical account of the Temple of Solomon featured prominently in Masonic temples, and also in their modalities of recognition.

Dr. Joes states that the possession of intelligence— accurate, current information about actual and potential events in the environment— has always been considered essential for the successful conduct of U.S. foreign policy, and perhaps for its survival. Dr. Joes adds that many have called the U.S. intelligence apparatus, and especially the CIA, “America’s first line of defense.” On the other hand, Dr. Joes underlines the fact that the acquisition and dissemination of intelligence, involving secrecy and sometimes activities that step over the border of legality, can present difficulties for a democratic society. The tension between secret intelligence and open democracy will provide one of the basic themes of this course.1

So if the CIA is, “the first line of defense of America,” and the same can be said of the British MI6 for the UK, the Mossad for Israel, or the FSB for the Russian Federation. Their methods, just as the methods used in the US, often “step over the border of legality,” as the recent NSA scandals have proven again and again. The manipulated tension between intelligence agencies and democracy is also well-orchestrated, and cleverly calculated in the secretive world of the Ur Lodges of Freemasonry that control the intelligence community of the New World Order in a transnational way, regardless of the borders or the nationalities involved in the various operations, with the constant support of the Company of Jesus (the Jesuits). In reality, there is no tension in the upper levels of the System, as we all call it these days, only secrets that cannot be revealed to the general public, or to an agent with a lower level of security clearance . The secret connection to certain alien entities and other so-called “Extradimensional entities” are used in a more scientific and operational way by the intelligence community, where a special role is given, of course, to the infamous Jesuits, who are a part of the upper level of security clearance not accessible by your average Joe, but definitely accessible to the mysterious “Dr. Joes.” So who is Dr. Joes? The answer is simple, and at the same time shocking—he is the Jesuits!

1 Dr. Joes, POL 2411 THE CRAFT OF INTELLIGENCE (Saint Joseph University, Wynnefield, Philadelphia: Fall 2003), http://www.sju.edu/int/academics/cas/politicalscience/pdf/ syllabi/2009%20Fall/POL%202411.pdf ‡ Archived 5th of March, 2015.

Saint Joseph’s University, the place that the document in question originates, is, in fact, also referred to as SJU, or—surprise, surprise —St. Joe’s ! This University was founded in 1851 as Saint Joseph’s College by the Jesuits, and it is the seventh oldest Jesuit University in the United States, with a great reputation in the intelligence community.

The official subjects of Dr. Joes (aka the Society of Jesus ) for the eventual Commissions of Inquiry include a curious “Ultra Secret” course. Nevertheless, these new aspiring spies aim to work in the prestigious CIA headquarters in Langley, Virginia, where they will benefit from these other subjects of interest:

• U.S. Intelligence vs Al Quaeda
• U.S. Intelligence about China
• The Ultra Secret
• The Israeli Intelligence Services
• The CIA in the 21st Century

Other outlined points emphasize the extreme competition required for this job, even in the beginning stages, as students of the intelligence world will be challenged at many levels. It states: “Each commission will deliver a formal report to the class, upon which its members will be questioned by the class and by the instructor , on an adversarial basis .”

And, of course, the future spies will have to endure extreme secrecy from day one: “Headquarters are located in 105 Barbelin. Students and persons disguised as students are cordially welcomed there during posted hours (MWF PM). Clandestine meetings can be arranged.”

Finally, Dr. Joes includes some suggested readings for his students: “There is a wealth of good reading ideas in the bibliographies and notes of our required texts. The following books may be especially valuable to the serious beginning student of intelligence.”

Yes, this list, formulated by Dr.Joes, can definitely be a useful tool, even for those who are not necessarily intelligence operatives or strategic analysts, but someone reading this book to become more aware of certain information to understand clearly this highly secretive world beyond the usual crap you see on TV or read on the internet. The importance of the intelligence world in the New World Order cannot be forgotten . So here is the list that includes added comments by Dr. Joes and myself, for those who want to investigate; The Craft of Intelligence, a term coined originally by Allen Dulles (1893-1969), the first civilian Director of Central Intelligence, and its longest-serving director to date:

Andrew, C. Her Majesty’s Secret Service. The Author: An important essay on the world’s most influential intelligence service operating for the leading Monarchy of the New World Order.

Andrew, C. The Sword and the Shield: The Mitrokhin Archive and the Secret History of the KGB . Dr. Joes : New revelations about the KGB. The Author: A book that has created numerous waves in the intelligence community and the political world for its revelations when it was first released.

Bamford, J. Body of Secrets: Anatomy of the super-secret National Security Agency. The Author : Essential reading published in 2002 to help us better understand the NSA, the inner sanctum of America’s spy world after the 9/11 attacks, which explains the origins of the Snowden affair.

Barron, J. The KGB Today [1985]. The Author: Stunning revelations in the 1980’s when it was first published but can still be useful for a better understanding of today’s intelligence in the Russian Federation.

Barron, J. Breaking the Ring . Dr. Joes : The Walker Spy Ring. The Author: For 17 years, the Soviets knew every military move made by the U.S. thanks to the Walker family spy ring.

Bathurst, R. Intelligence and the Mirror . Dr. Joes : On Creating an Enemy. The Author : Truly groundbreaking when studied in relation to ISIS, the latest creation of the international intelligence community (mainly the USA, Israel and Saudi Arabia). Former CIA contractor Steven Kelley has said on record that ISIS/ISIL are a fabricated terrorist group made and funded by the CIA, others stated that the acronym ISIS stands for I sraeli S ecret I ntelligence S ervice.

Bozeman, A. Strategic Intelligence and Statecraft. Dr. Joes : Truly mind-stretching. The Author: The heart of this book is on page 177: “(There is a need) to recognize that just as the essence of knowledge is not as split up into academic disciplines as it is in our academic universe, so can intelligence not be set apart from statecraft and society, or subdivided into elements … such as analysis and estimates, counterintelligence, clandestine collection, covert action, and so forth. Rather, and as suggested earlier in this essay, intelligence is a scheme of things entire. And since it permeates thought and life throughout society, Western scholars must understand all aspects of a state’s culture before they can assess statecraft and intelligence.”

Codevilla, A. Informing Statecraft. Dr. Joes : A sustained and provocative critique of CIA effectiveness from a conservative viewpoint. The Author : The cover of the book features what is clearly the Masonic Eye of Providence operating above the intelligence world.

Dobson, C. & R. Payne, War Without End . Dr. Joes : The Terrorists. Dorril, S. MI6. Dr.Joes : Inside the covert world of British intelligence.

Freedman, L. U.S. Intelligence and the Soviet Strategic Threat. The Author: A book that helps you understand certain dynamics of the Intelligence Community during the late part of the Cold War Era.

Gordievsky & Andrew, KGB: The Inside Story. The Author: At Leonid Brezhnev’s funeral in November 1982, Bush met his Soviet Union counterpart Yuri Andropov, also an ex-head of intelligence, and tried to break the ice by remarking that both men had been “in the same business.” But the KGB is not remotely an intelligence agency like the CIA, and to understand its roots means to understand today’s FSB, Vladimir Putin’s immensely powerful modern-day KGB.

Grose, P. Gentleman Spy: Life of Allen Dulles. The Author: Head of the CIA under Eisenhower and Kennedy, Dulles devoted his life to what he called “The Craft of Intelligence,” and changing the history of espionage forever.

Herman, Intelligence Power in Peace and War . Dr. Joes : Excellent, very advanced. Hinsley, et al., British Intelligence in the Second World War. Five volumes, incredibly rich, only for the dangerously serious.

Holmes, W. Double-Edged Secrets . Dr. Joes : U.S. naval intel in WW II Hood, W. The Mole . Dr. Joes : Russian mole in Soviet military intelligence.

Knight, Spies Without Cloaks . Dr. Joes : The KGB’s Successors.
Laqueur, A World of Secrets. Dr. Joes : a good academic treatment of many issues. Leggett, The Cheka. Dr. Joes : Lenin’s secret police, a classic.
Levchenko, On the Wrong Side : My Life in the KGB. The Author: An inside look at the daily life of a high-ranking Soviet spy.
Mangold, T. Cold Warrior. Dr. Joes : James Jesus Angleton.

May, Ernest R. Knowing One’s Enemies. The Author : “Knowing One’s Enemies” has been out of print for thirty years, but is still considered a classic by Military Intelligence Professionals.

Melton, The Ultimate Spy Book. The Author: With an introduction by former Director of the CIA Richard Helms, it is a picture book of spy tools through the ages— great for a spy with an Inspector Gadget fixation.

Miller, N. Spying for America . Dr. Joes : From 1775 to today.
Murphy et al., Battleground Berlin . Dr. Joes : CIA vs KGB.
Neilson and McKercher, Go Spy the Land . Dr. Joes : Military Intelligence. Phillips, The Night Watch . Dr. Joes : Clandestine action in South America. Powers, The Man Who Kept the Secrets . Dr. Joes : Study of DCI Richard Helms.

Ranelagh, The Agency. Dr. Joes : A major historical critique of CIA. Richelson, J. A Century of Spies. Dr. Joes : Survey of 20th century espionage.

Rositzke, Harry. The CIA’s Secret Operations. The Author : A book published by the para-Masonic Council of Foreign Affairs described by Andrew J. Pierre as one of the most balanced works of recent years on the Agency . The author was a sophisticated career officer with a quarter century of experience, and upholds the necessity for various forms of espionage, and believes that excesses or abuses could be controlled through limited congressional oversight, an internal ombudsman and wise Presidential leadership.

Shultz and Godson, Dezinformatsia. Dr. Joes : Major work on the subject. The Author : Disinformation is a subject in the intelligence world most of my readers should study to understand fully the manipulative world we live in.

Sudoplatov, Special Tasks. Dr. Joes : Memoirs of a Soviet Spymaster. The Author : A new “Cold War” is an increasing reality in today’s world, and is strategically important to understand the old Soviet spy mentality for our new spies.

Treverton, Covert Action . Dr. Joes : Controversial and interesting.
Troy, T. Wild Bill and Intrepid. Dr. Joes : Origins of the OSS.
Turner, Secrecy and Democracy . Dr. Joes : Memoirs of President Carter’s DCI. Waller, J. The Unseen War in Europe . Dr. Joes : Espionage in WW II.

Winks, R. Cloak and Gown. Dr. Joes : Links between OSS and academia.

Wolf, Man Without a Face . Dr. Joes : Autobiography of East German spymaster

Wright, Spycatcher . Dr. Joes : Scandalous bestseller by a British counterspy.

Yardley, The American Black Chamber . Dr. Joes : Classic spies and decryption.

Finally, listed are some of the journals most useful to students of intelligence as recommended by Dr. Joes : Comparative Strategy , Conflict Quarterly , Defense Intelligence Journal , Intelligence and National Security , International Journal of Intelligence and Counterintelligence , International Security , Journal of Strategic Studies , Orbis , and Strategic Review .

Of course, this abundant research is to familiarize you with the more recent history of the intelligence world before we go into the lesser-known part of the Craft in the following pages. We’ll begin with the discoveries of John Dee and Sir Francis Bacon on the use of encryption. This craft began in 1510 with Johannes Trithemius in Germany, then included Masonic and Illuminati involvement in the espionage world, and continues with creepy Crowley’s spy adventures around the world.

John Dee: A “Bond” for All Seasons and his Smoking Mirror

C

enturies before Ian Fleming wrote the fictional James Bond character into ex

enturies before Ian Fleming wrote the fictional James Bond character into ex 1608), who was also a mathematician, astronomer, and (some say) magician. He was a trusted member of Queen Elizabeth I’s court. Some historians say that Dee was a spy for Elizabeth, thus making him even more of an inspiration for Ian Fleming’s hero. The intelligence community of the British Illuminati still secretly use one of his most famous magical techniques, a prestigious text and enigmatic treatise called The Monas Hieroglyphica (FIG. 82), based on the symbolic language used to communicate with “angels.” Published in 1564, when he was 37, Dee considered it a valuable tool throughout his entire life, with a strategic and secretive purpose known only to the initiated few. The Monas is a highly esoteric work, and, in fact, Dee declares to have inserted his biggest secrets by stating: “Here the vulgar eye will see nothing but obscurity, and will despair considerably.” The Illuminati are free to practice the Royal Art of Alchemy in secret, while the sheep live surrounded by the illusion and deceit of their

ordinary lives. Dee wrote the Monas in only twelve days, explaining he was in a trance-like state that brought him to channel the energies of the spirits that helped him write this masterpiece in a very short span of time. The work claimed to be revolutionary for astronomy, alchemy, mathematics, linguistics, mechanics, music, optics, and the field of magic for “his followers.” An excellent translation, which includes a great introduction, was published by CH Josten in the periodic AMBIX. 2 Born in 1527, John Dee would later earn a reputation as one of the most learned men of his age. He went to St. John’s College, along with attending Cambridge from 1542 until 1546. He was so successful that he was made a fellow at Trinity College. It was there, working on a stage performance of Aristophanes’ Peace, that Dees gained attention for being a magician. Apparently, his stage effects were so clever that the audience could find no natural explanation for them. Dee spent the late 1540s and the early 1550s traveling throughout Europe. He studied at Leuven in Brussels, and delivered a lecture on Euclid in Paris. Dee met and befriended legendary cartographer Gerardus Mercator, and when he returned to England he brought a significant collection of astronomical and mathematical instruments. Soon after, Dee became a tutor to the court, and the relationship with young Princess Elizabeth would prove to be a pivotal one.

Dee had long been fascinated with astrology. In 1555, he created horoscopes for both Queen Mary and Princess Elizabeth. Though this wasn’t necessarily an offense unto itself, he discussed Mary’s horoscope with Elizabeth. Thus, Dee was arrested for “attempting to calculate nativities,” which was elevated to a charge of treason. It’s not certain how Dee convinced the court of his innocence, but it may have had to do with his supposed occult powers. After one man testified against Dee, one of his children died and another was struck blind. Dee was released to the custody of Catholic Bishop Bronner for religious examination. The two would form a strong relationship, as Dee, it turns out, was actually quite religious. The following year, Dee presented an interesting proposal to Queen Mary. He suggested the foundation of a national library, and requested funds to start the project. Mary rejected the plan, so Dee set about building his own personal library. He eventually amassed an incredible collection of rare books and manuscripts, one that far surpassed the collections of England’s universities. Dee’s focus was on mathematics, astronomy, alchemy, and the supernatural. By the time Elizabeth rose to court in 1558, Dee had already become her closest personal advisor. Elizabeth even entrusted him with choosing an auspicious day for her coronation. Dee would counsel the Queen on all things scientific and astrological. Thanks to his knowledge of astronomy, the key to nautical navigation at the time, Dee would also serve as the advisor for England’s voyages of discovery. He advocated imperialism and was actually the first to use the phrase “British Empire.”

Meanwhile, Dee straddled the worlds of science and mysticism—a proclivity that would win him widespread acclaim. When the Spanish Armada loomed in the British Channel, Dee counseled patience. Soon enough, a violent storm arrived and destroyed the Spanish fleet. People credited Dee with conjuring the storm. And in 1572, when a new star appeared in the sky, Dee was summoned to explain the phenomenon. Dee often corresponded with the queen on confidential matters. He took on to signing his letters with “007” to designate them for the queen’s eyes only. (FIG. 83 and 86) Richard Beacon speaks about it in his book, “A History of the British Secret Service” (New York: Taplinger, 1969). Richard Deacon was one of the pseudonyms of George Donald King McCormick (11 December, 1911 – 2 January, 1998), a British journalist and popular historian. The zeroes basically represented the two eyes, and the seven was thought to be a lucky number that offered protection, but those who are initiated in the mysteries of the Illuminati know it means much more.

Many scholars believe that Dee was one of Elizabeth’s spies, and that his travels throughout Europe were not for “spiritual conferences,” but rather to gather intelligence. It’s known that Elizabeth employed a number of spies, especially after the Pope declared her an illegitimate ruler in 1570. She was constantly threatened by conspiracy plots, all of which were squashed by her secret service. Dee would have been a formidable member of this team because his reputation for magic preceded him, and he was obviously well-connected through his position at court. By the early 1580s, Dee had grown dissatisfied with his lack of recognition—and his lack of progress in understanding nature. He turned his attention to the supernatural, and even attempted to contact angels through a crystal ball.3 In 1582, John Dee met a younger man, the dubious Edward Kelley, a kind of Elizabethan Michael Holligshead. Kelley had a reputation as a mountebank and occult charlatan who made a living selling quack alchemical concoctions. Tradition holds that Kelley had his ears cut off for forgery and went around town with a skullcap to hide the fact. With Kelley acting as scryer–seer, Dee sought to communicate with spirits and, basically, to discover the mind of God.4 By doing so, the two ended up under the influence of dangerous entities who communicated with them using a mirror as a shew-stone , one of many polished translucent or reflective objects the Elizabethan mathematician used as tools for occult research.

The mirror in question was made of a highly polished obsidian (volcanic glass), and was one of the many Mexican cult objects and treasures brought to Europe after the conquest of Mexico by Cortés between 1527 and 1530. Mirrors were associated with Tezcatlipoca , the Mexican god of rulers, warriors, and sorcerers, whose name can be translated as Smoking Mirror. Mexican priests used mirrors for divination and conjuring up visions. Dee had an interest in optics and optical mirrors, or glasses as he described them in his private diary and works. He was also interested in psychic phenomena and, from 1583, worked with Edward Kelley as his medium. Kelley would see visions in the shew-stones; of angels that communicated by pointing to one square after another in tables of letters and unknown symbols which Dee and Kelley transcribed. The case, made to fit the obsidian mirror with its projecting handle, has a paper label with the handwriting of the English antiquary Sir Horace Walpole, who acquired the mirror in 1771. The text reads: “The Black Stone into which Dr. Dee used to call his spirits.” He added later, “Kelley was Dr. Dee’s Associate and is mentioned with this very stone in Hudibras (a satirical poem by Samuel Butler, first published in 1664 Part 2. Canto 3 v. 631). Kelley did all his feats upon The Devil’s Looking-glass, a Stone.”5 The British Museum also has other objects associated with John Dee that the British Secret Intelligence Service (SIS; also known as “MI6”), apparently still use to this day (including the mirror). This is according to ex-O.T.O. Caliphate member and occultist Rob Curley, founder of the now disbanded Albion O.T.O., who once told me that such sessions are accompanied by sounds of thunder, blaring trumpets, and a kind of roaring heard in the proximity of the headquarters of British Intelligence, located at 85 Albert Embankment in Vauxhall, a southwestern part of central London, on the bank of the River Thames, beside Vauxhall Bridge. Kelley “saw,” in these magical operations, the angels named Annael, Uriel, and others, including the strange spirit girl Madimi , clearly a sort of Jinn (ينج ,) as Muslims call certain entities, and not an angel. The Angels, or Jinn to be more accurate, communicated their knowledge to Kelley by pointing to the letters of a strange language which Dee called Enochian. This name is obviously based on Enoch, a historical person and prophet present in the New Testament and the Book of Genesis of the Hebrew Bible, and the leading figure of three extensive apocryphal works attributed to Enoch:

3 http://blog.bookstellyouwhy.com/bid/274528/The-first-James-Bond-John-Dee-Wasthe-Original-007 ‡ Archived 19th February, 2015.
4 http://www.illuminati-news.com/2006/1216c.htm ‡ Archived 19th February, 2015.
5 http://www.britishmuseum.org/explore/highlights/highlight_objects/pe_mla/d/ dr_dees_mirror.aspx ‡ Archived 19th February, 2015.

1st Book of Enoch, or simply the Book of Enoch, is an apocryphal book in the Ethiopic Bible that is dated between the third century BCE and the first century CE.
2nd Book of Enoch, is an apocryphal book in the Old Slavonic Bible dated to the first century CE.
3rd Book of Enoch, is a Rabbinic text in Hebrew dated to the fifth century CE.

These books recount how Enoch was taken up to Heaven and was appointed guardian of all the celestial treasures, chief of the archangels, and the immediate attendant on God’s throne. He was subsequently taught all secrets and mysteries and, with all the angels at his back, executed his decrees by his own accord directly from the mouth of God. Much esoteric literature, like the 3rd Book of Enoch, identifies Enoch as Metatron, the angel that communicates God’s word. In consequence, Enoch was seen, by this literature, and the Rabbinic Kabbalah of Jewish mysticism, as having been the one who communicated God’s revelation to Moses, in particular, the dictator of the Book of Jubilees .6

Dee wrote down the letters as Kelley called them out. They seem, however, to have fallen in the hands of alien demons, not angels, thanks to what John Dee called the Sigillum Dei Aemeth, or the Seal of God’s Truth . This was a kind of divining machine created by overlapping circles of wax, and the use of the previously mentioned Black Stone . The Sigillum Dei Aemeth is now on display at the British Museum—when British Intelligence is not using it, of course!

The atmosphere surrounding the spirit world Kelley envisioned had an almost gothic feel to it. He spoke of the four Watchtowers, cubes of infinite dimensions, the Calls of the Aethyers, and the qliphothic demons that the true mage must learn to command. A confident man and swindler, Kelley was not above using his position with certain entities to his personal advantage, as it often happens with such unscrupulous characters. Not surprisingly, “The Beast” Aleister Crowley, wrote that he was the reincarnation of Kelley, and recordings of Crowley’s Calls of the Aethyers are nowadays present on the internet and on CD. Known intelligence expert and author Richard B. Spence, who has written extensively on the subject, states that the most important thing to understand in Crowley’s relationship with British intelligence is that the latter, “was a house of many rooms, undergoing continual remodeling,” specifying that the “origins of the British secret service go back at least as far as the reign of Elizabeth I, when the redoubtable Sir Francis Walsingham organized a network of agents to aid Queen Bess in her struggles against enemies foreign and domestic. Two of those agents were the scholar and magus Dr. John Dee, and his equally occult-versed assistant, the disreputable Edward Kelley.”7 As I will demonstrate shortly in regards to Aleister Crowley, the British black magician was indeed more than just interested in the secret world of espionage, as he always saw in it a natural link that could facilitate his magical path.

1. Visionary of the British Empire; coined the word Britannia and developed a plan for the British Navy.
2. The first to apply Euclidean geometry to navigation; built the instruments to apply Euclid; trained the first great navigators; developed the maps; charted the Northeast and Northwest Passages.
3. An angel conjuror with his sidekick Kelley; the angels told him what Britain would have in their eventual empire; used an obsidian show stone which came from the Aztecs/Mayans and rests in the British Museum along with his conjuring table which contains the Enochian Alphabet he used as angel language.
4. Philosopher to Queen Elizabeth; did her horoscope; determined her coronation date astrologically; she came to visit him on her horse.
5. Founder of the Rosicrucian Order, the Protestant response to the Jesuits.
6. An alchemist; hermeticist, cabalist, adept in esoteric and occult lore.
7. Translator of Euclid and wrote the famous Mathematical Preface, mapping mathematical studies for the future, a kind of system of the sciences based on math.
8. Put a hex on the Spanish Armada, which is why there was bad weather and England won.
9. Commissioned by Elizabeth to establish the legal foundation for colonizing North America; went back to Madoc, a Welsh prince who took a group over to New England in the Middle Ages and established the first colony, and intermarried with the Indians, but with little or no historical trace but for the legend.
10. Instrumental in theatre arts and architecture.
11. Shakespeare depicted him as Prospero, and King Lear.
12. Sold the Voynich Manuscript, the most mysterious, a cipher as yet to be deciphered —“the Everest of cipher studies” —to the Holy Roman Emperor —Rudolph II —for a lot of gold. Resides at Yale in the Beineke Library.
13. Had the greatest library in England with over 4,000 books.
14. Biography by Peter French and everything by Francis Yates, his greatest advocate: cf. especially THE ROSICRUCIAN ENLIGHTENMENT. 8

I don’t, of course, embrace or consider all of the points outlined by The John Dee Society correct, especially point 5 . However, I believe their work produced a standard edition of the published and unpublished works of Dee, to be made available to students of Renaissance philosophy; and of Dee’s Enochian magical system, with a coherent database of primary source material for their research. It is nonetheless a great initiative that should be supported. To further understand Dr. John Dee, this Bond for all the ages , I will now leave you to the following pages of excerpts from D.W. Cooper & Lawrence Gerald in their essay, Sir Francis Bacon and John Dee: the Original 007 . This excellent research will also introduce you to another key figure in the history of Rosicrucianism, named Sir Francis Bacon, who in 1627 published his Rosicrucian nirvana, in an incomplete utopian novel considered very important by the U.S. Illuminati.

7 Richard B.Spence, SECRET AGENT 666 Aleister Crowley, British Intelligence and the Occult (Port Townsend, Washington: Feral House, 2008), p. 20.
8 http://www.johndee.org/DEE.html ‡ Archived 19th February, 2015.

Sir Francis Bacon and John Dee: the Original 007

There is more written about Francis Bacon’s life after the age of sixteen, when he left England and traveled to the European continent during the late 1570’s, meeting up with the leading thinkers of the cultural revolution in France, than his other formative years and surrounded by the elders who also shaped his mind. Alfred Dodd in his book, “Francis Bacon’s Personal Life-Story, ” quotes Bacon’s biographer and chaplain, Dr. Rawley, “I shall not tread too near upon the heels of truth,” letting us know that this biography of Bacon would not be too exact in its details. Dodd’s book speculates that Queen Elizabeth secretly supervised the education of young Francis. There are only brief accounts of his early days at York House and Gorhambury with his adoptive parents Sir Nicholas and Lady Anne Bacon. The Earl of Leicester, Robert Dudley (the Queen’s favorite), was the first man according to Dodd, to license a band of players for dramatic purposes. Without a license, acting was illegal in Elizabeth’s England. It was through Leicester’s sphere of influence that a young Francis Bacon had developed an interest in drama and the theater, while experiencing the opportunity to know James Burbage, the first man to build a theater in England. Bacon would also meet in the court circles the man who had tutored Leicester and advised Elizabeth on matters of state, the man whom Ian Fleming modeled his 007 James Bond character on, the first and perhaps the best secret agent of the crown, Dr. John Dee. John Dee was a fascinating genius, considered a magus, philosopher and alchemist, who captured the attention of the royal courts and best minds throughout Europe. You were either intimidated by his ideas and reputation or you wished to be influenced by them. It has only been in the last century that we’ve had a more sober approach to Dee, thanks to such authors as Peter French, Francis Yates, Gerald Shuster and Richard Deacon who have rescued this “man of grand design” from obscurity, and realized how significant a thinker he was. Dr. Dee’s learning was far and wide, a brilliant mathematician, whose study ranged from geo-cartography and calculus, which was vital in navigating the New World for explorers, to astrology, alchemy, the Cabala, cipher writing, religion, architecture, and science. In short, Dee’s metaphysics was a “red” cross of the Hermetic tradition with a strong dose of mathematics. His library at the riverside village of Mortlake was considered the finest private collection in Europe, containing thousands of bound books and handwritten manuscripts devoted to philosophy, science and esoterica. In comparison, the University of Cambridge had a mere 451 total books and manuscripts in their possession. Noel Fermor in the journal Baconiana, wrote that: “The Earl of Leicester’s father, the Duke of Northumberland, employed Dee as a tutor to his children so that they would have a sound scientific upbringing. Northumberland became a notable scientist with a strong leaning toward mathematics and magnetism.”

Anthony Wood in his Athenae Oxoniensis , wrote:“that no one knew Robert Dudley better than Dee.” So it was quite natural for Leicester to introduce Dee to Elizabeth as she was to become the new Queen and it wasn’t long before Dee advanced to become the court astrologer. (Leicester signed his letters to Elizabeth with two circles containing dots symbolizing he was her “Eyes.” ) Elizabeth was very much interested in the occult. Dee was responsible for choosing the most auspicious date for Elizabeth’s coronation which was on January 15th, 1559. The Queen was so impressed by Dee that she eventually traveled with her court to Mortlake, for the purpose of seeing his great library. Dee has been defamed through the centuries as a necromancer, but it’s the opinion of many writers that his angelic-cabalistic- alchemical work, his Philosophers Stone, the”Monad Hieroglyphica” of 1564, may have been a cover for covert operations carried on in the name of her majesty. The 007 was the insignia number that Elizabeth was to use for private communiques between her Court and Dee. According to author Richard Deacon, “Dee signed his letters with two circles symbolizing his own two eyes and indicating that he was the secret eyes of the Queen. The two circles are guarded by what may be considered a square root sign or an elongated seven. For Dee, seven was a sacred cabbalistic and lucky number.”

When the Spanish Armada positioned itself for invasion in the English Channel it was Dee as the wise sage who suggested to hold the course and be still. He had correctly anticipated that devastating storms would destroy the mighty Spanish Fleet and that it would be best to keep the English ships at bay. Some have suggested that it was Dee himself who conjured up that storm. Whatever it was that which allowed England to defeat the Armada, John Dee had his finest patriotic moment. One can see why some commentators have Dee associated with being the inspiration for the protagonist Prospero (to hope for the future), a character from The Tempest . Frances Yates in her seminal exploration, Majesty and Magic in Shakespeare’s Last Plays , comments: “Dare one say that the German Rosicrucian movement reaches a peak of poetic expression in The Tempest, a Rosicrucian manifesto infused with the spirit of Dee, using theatrical parables for an esoteric communication?” Dee’s wisdom of nature even extended into the field of architecture, where Frances Yates writes in, The Theatre of the World, that James Burbage consulted Dee on the design of the first theater, which was built in veneer stone. Later,”The Globe was created, says Yates, because in the Burbage tradition the design was to amplify naturally the voices of the players.” This was accomplished by the geometrical resonance of the circled dome. Burbage relied on Dee’s extensive architectural library for this construction. Little has come down to us in terms of records of Francis Bacon and John Dee knowing each other, but on the afternoon of August 11, 1582, there was an entry in Dee’s journal that they met at Mortlake. Bacon was 21 years old at the time and was accompanied by a Mr. Phillipes, a top cryptographer in the employ of Sir Francis Walsingham who headed up the early days of England’s secret service. They were there to see Dee, according to Ewen MacDuff in an article called, “After Some Time Be Past,” published in, “Baconiana” (Dec. 1983), “to find out the truth about the ancient Hebrew art of the Gematria —one of the oldest cipher systems known, dating from 700 B.C. —They were seeking to discuss this with Dee because he was not only one of the leading adepts of this field, but a regular practitioner in certain levels of Gematria.” Also, David Kahn in The Codebreakers, suggests that because of Dee’s great interest in the 13th century alchemist Roger Bacon, he may have introduced a young Francis Bacon to the works of Roger Bacon,”which may help explain the similarities in their thought.” There is no doubt of John Dee’s ubiquitous influence during the Elizabethan age.

When James became King, Dee’s ideas on magic were no longer appreciated. James unfavorable and fearful attitude toward the occult was the opposite of Elizabeth’s. Bacon became well-aware that it was necessary to be very careful while advancing his scientific ideas to King James, and that any trace of Dee’s weird angelic-alchemical study could jeopardize his own projects from taking hold. Bacon’s observation of the mistreatment bestowed upon Dee by James served to reinforce that it was a different era, and the need to practice that Shakespeare maxim, “ Discretion is the better part of valor” was imperative to anyone with a sweet disposition toward magic and mathematics, or a secret society . Dee was even derided in the Ben Jonson play, The Alchemist , perhaps to placate King James, yet another signal that this was an end to the liberal Elizabethan attitude toward Hermeticism. Thus, it’s not surprising that Bacon chose to hold back his Rosicrucian utopian novel ,”The New Atlantis,” from publication until after his death, as it portrayed a future world in which man would coexist with his fellow man without the divine right of kings, and the new tools that the magic of science would one day bring forth could also be in harmony with nature as well. But it was Dee’s colonization dream many years before that which referred to the New World as “Atlantis.” He would have been proud to have read Bacon’s New Atlantis, and seen Bacon’s sympathetic portrayal of him as the magician Prospero in The Tempest . Frances Yates suggests in The Rosicrucian Enlightenment , that in Bacon’s writings there is nowhere to be found any mention of Dee or his famous Monas Hieroglyphica . Yates makes a further point by saying that it is a well-known objection to Bacon’s claim to be an important figure in the history of science that he did not place sufficient emphasis on the all-important mathematical sciences in his program for the advancement of learning, and that he ignored these sciences by his rejection of the Copernican theory, as well as William Gilbert’s theory of the magnet. Bacon’s avoidance of mathematics and Copernican theory might have been because he regarded mathematics as too closely associated with Dee and his “conjuring,” and Copernicus as too closely associated with Bruno and his extreme Egyptian and magical religion. This hypothesis is now worth recalling because it suggests a possible reason for a major difference between German Rosicrucianism and Baconianism. In the former, Dee and his mathematics are not feared but Bacon avoids them nevertheless. In the latter, Bruno is an influence but is rejected by Bacon. In both cases, Bacon may have been evading what seemed dangerous subjects in order to protect his projects from witch hunters and the cry of “sorcery,” which as Naude said, “could pursue a mathematician in the early 17th century.” Let’s not forget that Bacon had a cautious and scientific approach to mathematics, along with his great interest in ciphers. Peter Dawkins cited in his book, “Francis Bacon Herald of the New Age,” a strong disagreement with Yates on Bacon’s avoidance of mathematics. He writes: “nothing could be further from the truth: for number is a cypher and geometry a symbol for truth, and Francis Bacon was intensely interested in and a master of cipher and symbol, and of rhythm in language, using them repeatedly throughout all his works in various cryptic ways — for he saw mathematics as a vitally important occult or mystical science, and used it accordingly. Mathematics coupled with analogy and allegory, constitute a principal means to the discovery of what Bacon has enticingly hidden.”

Dawkins later emphasizes that Francis Bacon considered mathematics to be a branch of metaphysics, capable of giving insights into the highest “Forms” or archetypes—the laws and intelligences of the universe. Consequently, like Dr. John Dee, his early tutor Francis Bacon was fascinated by mathematical cypher in both its numeric and geometric forms, and with its magical use. Bacon gives both mathematics, an analogy which he considers a science, and calls “grammatical philosophy” a high place in his Great Instauration. When used together they can help to unlock the doors to that which Bacon has deliberately concealed—including certain mysteries hidden in the Shakespeare plays. For instance, the two great books published in 1623 were the Shakespeare’s Folio, Comedies, Histories & Tragedies and Bacon’s, De Augmentis Scientiarum. “ Two masterpieces published together, since they are as twins, each being a key to unlock hidden treasures in the other—two relating to the twin faculties of the mind— imagination and reason—and both drawing upon the third faculty, memory.” It should be noted that the following year in 1624, the cypher book Cryptomenytices was published. Dawkins points to this as providing the cipher keys to open the “crypt” of Rosicrucian wisdom hidden in both the philosophical and the poetical works of art of this great Master. Yates admits to being a Stratfordian, and, of course, does not realize the extent of Bacon’s wisdom in protecting himself from censorship. She says, “We begin to understand that The Tempest was a very bold manifesto, and that Shakespeare was braver than Bacon.” If Yates could only glimpse how ahead of the game Bacon was, she could only burst out and laugh at herself for writing this. But she is not the first modern-day Shakespearean critic to underestimate Francis Bacon’s foresight to write under a mighty pen name, and steer his Secret Free-Masonry-Group at the same time. It’s like asking, was Mark Twain braver than Samuel Clemens? The absurd logic of this could be solved if Stratfordians applied the Baconian method—inductive logic with trial and error—into the Shakespeare authorship.

Go one step further using this method of inquiry to cross-reference a lost connection missing between the Rosicrucian literature of The Fama and the Confessio , The Chemical Marriage of Christian Rosenkrantz, The New Atlantis , The Tempest , with The King James Version of the Bible, The Advancement of Learning and Dee’s Monad Hieroglyphic . Somewhere there lies a common thread, a code, meant for those who would cross-reference all these words. Perhaps when the code is broken we will have the equivalent of Prospero’s buried staff, and recognize the impact of Dee and Bacon’s relationship with their dedication to the enlightenment of all. What Bacon learned from Dee outside of the importance of ciphers was not to have one’s political and esoteric-artistic identity defined exclusively by the outside world. There was an inner-power for Bacon that no matter what happened to him he could still sacrifice his name, bury his staff like Prospero, and wield a protective persona to express his artistic views for himself and his secret group of Good Pens. This is responsible wisdom in action, as a response to difficult political pressures. For Bacon, due to the out of the ordinary set of circumstances surrounding his birth, this pressure became a discipline for him, really all his life, to maintain and remember that old saying

FIG. 84 – Orders of Universal Reformation in which a woodcut from 1655 by Jacob Cats, shows an emblem of an ancient man bearing a likeness to John Dee.

“ keep your friends close, and your enemies closer.” Bacon knew from first-hand experience when he said, as Shakespeare, “sweet are the uses of adversity.” Manly P. Hall had a book called Orders of Universal Reformation, in which a woodcut from 1655 by Jacob Cats (FIG. 84), shows an emblem of an ancient man bearing a likeness to John Dee, passing the lamp of tradition over an open grave to a young man with an extravagantly large rose on his shoe buckle. In Bacon’s sixth book called the Advancement of Learning, he defines his method as “Traditionem Lampadis ,” or the delivery of the lamp. Mrs. Henry Pott writes in Francis Bacon and His Secret Society : “The organization or method of transmission he (Bacon) established was such as to ensure that never again so long as the world endured, should the lamp of tradition, the light of truth, be darkened or extinguished.”

In closing, a comment from Noel Fermor from Baconiana in 1981: “After all, in John Dee we have a man who had a profound influence on Renaissance thought, and on the deep-laid schemes of Francis Bacon for the betterment of mankind. Dee wrote: ‘Farewell, diligent reader; in reading these things, invocate the spirit of Eternal Light, speak little, meditate much and judge aright.’ ”9

Double Caliphate Horizon

“Let all Thelemites know that I, Hymenaeus Alpha, 777 IX° O.T.O., 9=2, Caliph of the Ordo Templi Orientis of Aleister Crowley, Baphomet, 666, do hereby Charter Thelema Lodge as the Grand Lodge of O.T.O.” 10

Grady Louis McMurtry was considered an asset to U.S. intelligence during the whole of his adult life, who retired from the military with the rank of Lieutenant Colonel in the 1960s. He continued his studies as a civilian between tours of duty, with both a bachelor’s degree, and a master’s degree in Political Science from the University of California, Berkeley, where he was apparently inspired by his controllers in intelligence to create, in later years, the so-called “Grand Lodge” of the O.T.O.

The foundation of the Grand Lodge, in Berkley in 1977, went almost unnoticed at the time, and the term “Caliphate” did not mean much to the intelligence community or the occult, as ISIS and Islamic fundamentalism were practically nonexistent back then, and Crowley’s legacy was not yet what we have in today’s internet age. Going back to Caliphate, the term “Caliph” is the Latin rendering of the term, while “Khalifa” or “Khalipha” is instead a transliteration of Arabic itself. The term generally means “successor,” and can refer to either a temporal successor or a spiritual successor. It generally refers to a temporal successor (i.e. temporal power) in the Sunni tradition of Islam, while it generally means spiritual successor in the Shi’ite tradition of Islam.

The official version given by the U.S. Grand Lodge of the O.T.O. on the subject, made by the present U.S. Grand Master General of the Ordo Templi Orientis known as Frater Sabazius X°, together with Frater AMT IX°, confirms their secret link with Islam, as well as the look adopted by their late Grand Master Grady Louis McMurtry, who could have been easily mistaken for a true Muslim at the time.

9 http://www.sirbacon.org/links/dblohseven.html
‡ Archived 19th February, 2015 (edited, highlighted and marked by the author).
10 http://www.parareligion.ch/megafile.htm ‡ Archived 19th February, 2015.

In 1944, Crowley began discussing with McMurtry the possibility of assuming the “Caliphate.” Crowley wrote to McMurtry on Sept. 28, 1944:
“I hope you will prefer my plan for your career as my Fides Achates, alter ego, Caliph, & so on.”

Caliphate, You must realize that no matter how closely we see eye-to-eye on any objective subject, I have to think on totally different premises where the Order is concerned. One of the (startling few) commands given to me was this: ‘Trust not a stranger: fail not of an heir.’ This has been the very devil for me. Fr.’. [Saturnus] is, of course, the natural Caliph; but there are many details concerning the actual policy or working which hit his blind spots. In any case, he can only be a stopgap, because of his age; I have to look for his successor. It has been Hell; so many have come up with amazing promise, only to crash on rocks… but—now here is where you have missed my point altogether—I do not think of you as laying on a grassy hillside with a lot of dear sweet lovely woolly lambs, capering to your flute! On the contrary, your actual life, or `blooding,’ is the sort of initiation which I regard as the first essential for a Caliph. For—say 20 years hence—the Outer Head of the Order must, among other things, have had the experience of war as it is in actual fact today.”

The title “Caliph,” while perhaps appealing somewhat to the sense of humor of both men as a pun on the abbreviation for California (the State of McMurtry’s residence and the location of Agapé Lodge), derives from the Arabic word Khalifa , meaning “deputy.” It was historically used in early Islam to designate the successor to the Prophet, the worldwide Commander of the Islamic Faithful. Crowley’s use of the term as applied to Germer and McMurtry was parallel for the O.T.O.11

Some have suggested that the dichotomy between the Sunni Islamic view of the office of Caliph and the Shi’ite Islamic view of the office of Khalifa can provide a historical background to certain current events happening in the modern emanation of the O.T.O. founded in Berkely in 1977, and the reaction of certain elements of the Thelemic Community, that feel this is not in line with the main tenet of the Beast: “Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.” As Frater Ankh-f-na-Heru stated very clearly back on the 11th of August in the year 2000,12 exactly 13 months before the tragic event of 9/11, “ the analogy with Islam is something that Crowley himself took up and incorporated into much of the O.T.O.” This fact is ignored by so-called conspiracy theorists, mainly because it opens a direct link between evil religious ideologies and the pseudo- New Age religions that are seemingly light years away from each other, as Islamic Fundamentalism and Crowley’s Thelema lay at the basis of today’s growing problems in our modern society. Completely different, nonetheless complimentary, to the decline of today’s society—this is part of a growing crisis that is carefully orchestrated by the NWO elite and their intelligence services to control us with fear and a constant strategy of tension.

Some of the degree initiations in the O.T.O. have an Arabic motif present in them at some point, and this occurs from the Minerval (M) degree , that is the 0 degree we find at the very beginning of this Illuminati generated initiatory system.

11 http://oto-usa.org/oto/history/ ‡ Archived 19th February, 2015.
12 http://www.rahoorkhuit.net/ota/Ankh-f-na-Heru/caliph_or_khalifa.html ‡ Archived 19th February, 2015.

Titles and progress are often expressed using the Islamic religion as the basis for an analogy, and much of Crowley’s own initiatory work, especially in North Africa, Tunis, Egypt and elsewhere, entailed Islamic and Arabic motifs. The reason? Crowley himself loved the power of Islamic magicians and their way of handling supernatural creatures in Islamic mythology called the Jinn. That’s why he was so passionate about the tales “One Thousand Nights and One Night,” that feature Jinn of all shapes and sizes. The followers of his evil sex cult called the O.T.O. are simply falling into a trap of demonic proportions set up by those evil Jinn that Crowley summoned during his time in the Middle East. Certainly, the importance of the Arabic traditions and Islam were passed on as an oral tradition in the O.T.O. and related Thelemic circles. A detailed study of Islam and the Arabic traditions, especially as set forth by Corbin, Cittwick, and Schimmel, is usually recommended by the current leadership of the Ordo Templi Orientis .

It all returns to the origins of the O.T.O., when the “Spiritual Father” of the Order , Carl Kellner, known with the initiatic name of Renatus, came into contact with three adepts. Two were Hindu tantrics, being Bhima Sena Pratapa of Lahore, Sri Mahatma Agamya Paramahamsa, and a Muslim Sufi named Soliman ben Aifa . Islam seems to be present in the O.T.O.’s DNA from day one. So let’s learn more about their two main denominations of Islam and the analogies I was mentioning with the Caliphate O.T.O., but also with the terrorist threat of ISIS, or the Islamic State, and their own Caliphate brand , expanding more and more every day in the Middle East with the support of transnational Masonic Ur-Lodges.

In Islam, the difference between Sunni and Shi’ite is essentially concerned with the death of the Prophet Muhammad. From this one incident, two schools of thought arose. The first stated that (a) with the death of Muhammad there is no spiritual authority to determine spiritual questions, thus the question of “succession” to the Prophet deals with temporal authority. Sunni Muslims relate various hadith , or oral traditions, in which Prophet Muhammad is said to have recommended shura , elections or consultation, as the best method for making such community decisions, and elected Abu Bakr, father-in-law of the Islamic prophet, as their first Muslim Caliph. Others disagreed, and they are known as the Shi’ites. The Shi’ites hold that (b) there is a spiritual successor to the Prophet, and that such an important task would not be left to a democratic vote or any other way, but to a divinely appointed person, as the Shia Muslims say that Muhammad, before his death, appointed Ali as his successor. Even Sunni sources, as well as Shia, bring up an episode where Mohammed indicated Ali as their future Caliph when he was only a child, and plead his loyalty to the Prophet as Ali—he was also the first young male who accepted Islam. So Ali, who the Sunnis consider the fourth and final of the Rashidun (rightly guided Caliphs), became the first appointed Imam and successor to Prophet Muhammad for the Shi’ites, who consider him and his descendants the rightful successors to Muhammad, all of whom are members of the Ahl al-Bayt ; the household of Muhammad. Ali was, in fact, a cousin to the Prophet, and the husband of his daughter Fatimah, a factor that clearly brings into the equation the bloodline. The Shi’ite view, the question of succession as being mostly a spiritual one, relates to spiritual authority more than temporal authority—as Shi’ites did not do as well as the Sunni when it came to temporal authority until recently, in modern-day Iran. As outlined above, a point of view (a) is the Sunni point of view, while (b) is the Shi’ite point of view. This is, of course, a simplification of this complex subject, but other than detailed points that will take too much space in this book, this brief discussion is accurate enough. So, upon the death of the Prophet, the Sunni Muslims “elected” a Caliph, a tradition the presentday Illuminati, controlling the so-called Islamic State terrorists of today, who are predominantly Sunni. After secretly electing as Caliph Abu Bakr al-Baghdadi, he was initiated in the powerful Hathor Pentalpha transnational Ur-Lodge in 2009, before leaving Camp Bucca, a detention facility maintained by the United States military in the vicinity of Umm Qasr, in Iraq, that closed down Detainee Operations on the 17th of September, 2009, soon after al-Baghdadi’s initiation. Similarly, in O.T.O. history, certain heads of the O.T.O. have also been “elected.”

Camp Bucca was used as a giant laboratory for mind control operations by the Psychological Operations Units of both the CIA and the U.S. military intelligence between 2003 and 2009, to eventually create for the elite of the Illuminati and their powerful Ur-Lodges, that monster we now call ISIS, or the Islamic State.

As Martin Chulov wrote in The Guardian , “at the time of his stay at Bucca, Baghdadi’s group was little-known, and he was a far less significant figure than the insurgency’s national leader, the merciless Abu Musab al-Zarqawi, who came to represent the sum of all fears for many in Iraq, Europe and the USA.” Baghdadi, however, had a unique way to distinguish himself from the other aspiring leaders inside Bucca and outside on Iraq’s savage streets—a pedigree that allowed him to claim direct lineage to the Prophet Muhammad. He had also obtained a PhD in Islamic studies from the Islamic University of Baghdad, and would draw on both to legitimize his unprecedented claim to anoint himself Caliph of the Islamic world in July 2014, which realized a sense of destiny evident in the prison yard a decade earlier. “Baghdadi was a quiet person,” said Abu Ahmed. “He has a charisma. You could feel that he was someone important.” But there were others who were more important. “I honestly did not think he would get this far. Baghdadi also seemed to have a way with his captors.” According to Abu Ahmed and two other men who were jailed at Bucca in 2004, the Americans saw him as a fixer who could solve fractious disputes between competing factions and keep the camp quiet.

These last words written by Martin Chulov, who has covered the Middle East for the prestigious British newspaper since 2005, explain why Baghdadi was chosen by this powerful Ur-Lodge, the Hathor Pentalpha Lodge, before ISIS began its rise to power, as confirmed by Freemason Gioele Magaldi in his controversial book, Masons, Unlimited responsibility company, The discovery of the Ur-Lodges, ” published in Italy in 2014.13 Magaldi states there are a total of thirty-six Ur-Lodges that are divided into two main factions in conflict with each other: conservative and progressive . From the Ur-Lodges extend para-Masonic associations such as, Tri-lateral Commission or the Bilderberg Group . The national lodges have marginal roles compared to these Ur-Lodges, even in the intelligence world. Some conservative Ur-Lodges are: Edmund Burke , Compass Star-Rose , Leviathan, Three Eyes, White Eagle together with the most recent Hathor Pentalpha , while the oldest progressive lodge is the Thomas Paine Lodge , where Magaldi himself received initiation in 2010. His book is supposed to be the fruit of four years of work and analysis of secret documents, archives, and artifacts originating from mysterious Ur-Lodges that Brother Magaldi had access to. Copies of this evidence have been placed in the custody of lawyers in London, Paris and New York as a personal guarantee. The author will make these documents public either with another book in the future, or if there is public denial from the people mentioned in his book.14

13 http://www.ilmoralista.it/2015/01/08/leccidio-parigino-e-lombra-lunga-della-urlodge-hathor-pentalpha/ ‡ Archived 19th February, 2015.
14 http://www.movimentoroosevelt.com/news/58-free-masonry-shocking-book-of

So Abu Bakr al-Baghdadi is (or possibly was, as he has also been declared dead several times in the last couple of years by different sources), not only an intelligence asset, but also a Masonic one. However, we have evidence of it my dear readers, given by the trusted source, Gioele Magaldi, who has deposited the evidence of Al-Baghdadi’s membership in the infamous Hathor Pentalpha Ur-Lodge to trusted lawyers in London, Paris and New York, for security reasons. It’s time to wake up and realize the truth, instead of believing in the usual false media propaganda.

Interestingly enough, the concept of a Caliphate is raised in two completely different ways, and in two completely different worlds, but let’s not forget that the O.T.O. is manipulated at the top by the same intelligence structure that helped create ISIS, and in the end, both serve the elite of the New World Order in one way or the other. Crowley also appears to take from the Sunni side of Islam, the concept that each individual should decide spiritual issues for his or herself, without reliance upon others. This is set forth in The Comment in theBook of the Law , which states in part: “All questions of the Law are to be decided only by appeal to my writings, each for himself.” Anyone who does not honor this Comment , apparently dishonors the self-proclaimed Prophet of the Illuminati , one Mr. Crowley . Luckily, Thelemic punishments are not like Islamic ones, or are they? The decision made by the U.S. intelligence community to turn the O.T.O. into a legalistic copyright machine, analogous to the Sunni legalist doctrines, with the emphasis upon the temporal power of copyrights, trademarks and similar matters, is said to be heartbreaking for any true follower of the spiritual traditions of Aleister Crowley (if they ever existed), and is considered by these “puritans” of the Thelemic Community as a blatant disregard for the magickal and esoteric traditions of Aleister Crowley. They are disregarded in favor of some mythic “Blue Equinox Interpretation” of the Pre-Crowley Reuss “Constitution” (drawn up by the Illuminati in 1917, by the way), and perfectly in line with a complete control of Crowley’s estate by the controllers of the New World Order . Again, by way of analogy, the current OHO (William Breeze) appears to have set himself up as a kind of Sunni “Caliph,” a temporal leader of the O.T.O. corporation, more or less dually elected to control this new precious U.S. intelligence asset operating within the occult world. A complex operation that not only includes the sectarian activities of the O.T.O. but has complete control over Crowley’s copyright, including the infamous Book of the Law .

9/11 The darkest secret of the Assassins

I

n 1994, the British SIS (Secret Intelligence Service), moved to its present headquarters in Vauxhall Cross, London. Interestingly enough, one of the secret bases used for initiations and occult rituals by the local O.T.O. when I was living in London, was located in the nearby Bonnington Centre at 11 Vauxhall Grove, SW8. (FIG. 85) Just a coincidence? Of course not, one of the senior O.T.O. officers operating in those years for the London branch was also involved with SIS, as well as being a Freemason of the United Grand Lodge of England . This place is full of memories for me. It was here where I received my Minerval degree in the second half of the 1990s after moving to London, and it was here that a very special ritual, called The Ritual of the Beast 666, was performed exactly 11 days after the tragic events that shook the world. The ritual occurred on September 22, 2001, to be precise. This ritual was officially arranged to contact a powerful extra-dimensional entity Crowley referred to as his Holy Guardian Angel, or Satan. The officers of the O.T.O. involved in this ritual told us it was done to absorb the energy resulting from the human sacrifices of the 11th of September, 2001. Master numbers in modern occult numerology are the numbers 11 and 22. We learn the following warning about the number 11 from Lloyd Strayhorn’s numerology book, called “Numbers And You,” by Ballantine Books on page 118:

“Although the 11 under modern numerology is a master number and represents the highest qualities, the original meaning of this compound number under the Chaldean system of numbers is different. In the Chaldean, or mystic, system, the 11 offers a warning to the occultist, it denotes hidden dangers and great trials and difficulties.”

Instead, for Crowley, the number 11 is the key of all, and that means rituals. The number 11 is considered to be an essential number in the Illuminati tradition as 11+11+11=33, the age of Jesus, and, of course, the degrees of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite of Freemasonry. The name of the London branch of the O.T.O. (at the time an Oasis, now a Lodge) that was involved in this macabre celebration (quite convincing to those who are still skeptic about my previous statements) is Tabula Rasa . This name was obviously chosen with care several years before the realization of the macabre synchronicity connected with the tragic event that saw the fall of the Twin Towers, and the subsequent birth of Ground Zero, a name that evokes the rubble in New York after September 11th, 2001. This is the Tabula Rasa in Latin, translated in English to: “Ground Zero.”

In my initiation to Minerval (0°) of the O.T.O. at Bonnighton Centre at 11 Vauxhall Grove, there was a Saladin figure portrayed by the same senior officer of the English O.T.O. mentioned earlier. He was involved with the British Intelligence Services. Saladin (1137/1138 – 4 March 1193) was the first Sultan of Egypt and Syria, and the founder of the Ayyubid dynasty. A Muslim of Kurdish origin, Saladin led the Muslim opposition to the European Crusaders in the Levant. At the height of his power, his sultanate included Egypt, Syria, Mesopotamia, Hejaz, Yemen and other parts of North Africa.15 Similarly, these are all areas where we now find the growing threat of The Islamic State of Iraq and the Levant (ISIL), the latest invention of our U.S. intelligence community. The figure of Saladin was also mentioned at an O.T.O. gathering in Norway in August 2001 by a journalist and writer from Oslo called John Færseth, at the time secretary of their local O.T.O. body, who compared Saladin to Osama Bin Laden, stating that Osama was possibly the new Saladin. Why did he say this only one month before 9/11? Is it just a coincidence, or did he have knowledge of the events that were about to occur?

Saladin takes us back to the supposed secret link the Templars had with Islam at that time, and, in particular, with the Sect of Assassins , or Hashashin —an Ismaili sect of professional killers who, in its heyday, would do targeted killings of political and religious leaders, along with the leadership of the charismatic Hassan-i Sabbah (1034-1124), known as “The Old Man of the Mountain.” The myth of the Hashashin would later, in the early 1960s, be revamped by the “CIA experts” of Project MK-ULTRA. Sometimes referred to as the CIA’s mind control program, it enabled a fresh start for so-called “Islamic Fundamentalism” in the late 70s, when the seeds of this new abomination were planted by the U.S. intelligence in Afghanistan in order to fight the Soviet Union, and then spread into the Middle East. This movement is secretly piloted by the most conservative Ur Lodges, such as the Three Eyes Lodge, with powerful Freemasons like Henry Kissinger. Strangely enough, the myth of this infamous Sect of Assassins reached the “CIA experts” of Project MK-ULTRA with the help of a most unlikely source—William S. Burroughs —who was introduced to the story of “The Old Man of the Mountain” (Hassan-i Sabbah) by his friend and collaborator Brion Gysin in 1959, the year that Burroughs’ novel “The Naked Lunch,” was published.

Burroughs and Gysin were two of the most influential artists and intellectuals of their time. In 1958 Burroughs went to live in Paris, taking lodgings in a flophouse located at 9 rue Gît-le-Coeur that would become famous all over the world as the “ Beat Hotel.” 16 Gysin began working for military intelligence during World War II, and Burroughs, who was turned down by the Office of Strategic Service (OSS) in 1942, was later found to be an interesting asset of the CIA during their MK-ULTRA years. Both were close friends of my grandmother, Felicity Mason, who became their

16 http://www.beatbooks.com/shop/beatbooks/34200.html

PR, and who was herself
involved with British In
telligence during World
War II. The two obsessed
with the mythology sur
rounding Hassan, his
castle at Alamut, and the
manipulation of assas
sins through the use of
drugs. This appealed to
Burroughs fascination
with all forms of control,
something the CIA be
came very interested in
for their own mind con
trol programs. Both he
and Gysin adopted the
maxim “Nothing is true,
everything is permitted”
as their own, repeatedly
cutting it up to open new
layers of meaning (the
motto originated from a
chapter heading in Betty
Bouthoul’s 1958 book on

the leader of the Assas

which emerged from one such cut-up). The close bond of friendship between Burroughs and Gysin was formed in Paris during this period, when Burroughs’ imagination was captured by Gysin’s “channeling” of Hassan. He began identifying Gysin as “The Old Man of the Mountain,” and often used their names interchangeably.17

The already mentioned Simon Kane, Past Master of Tabula Rasa, was so obsessed with Burroughs and Gysin that, after realizing my close family link with them both, gave me a special edition of a Burroughs book.

So in London, 11 days after the tragedies of September 2001, the Illuminati used the Ordo Templi Orientis to set up a macabre ritual from Crowley’s Liber Samekh entitled “Theurgy Goetia Summa Cum Congressus Daemone Sub Figure DCCC.” (FIG. 87) Crowley, who referred to himself as the Beast 666, had only the Devil as his “Guardian.” Remember that the only angels that had anything to do with Crowley and his followers were the fallen ones. Yes, those angels who rebelled against God and followed Lucifer, those worshipped by the Satanists of the O.T.O., that serve the dark side of the Illuminati and their evil goals, as with 9/11. This was an enormous ritual sacrifice devised by the Illuminati and the O.T.O., which would fully absorb such immense energy, with their egregore, only 11 days later. Let us remember the words of Revelation 12:9 from the King James Version: “And the great dragon was cast out, that

FIG. 88 – Logo of the fictional ISIS , the International Secret Intelligence Service based in New York City where master spy Sterling Archer deals with global espionage. In 2014, the spy agency will be renamed to avoid confusion with the Islamic State of Iraq & Syria (also ISIS). Image from http://archer. wikia.com/wiki/ISIS

FIG. 89 – Old logo of ISIS (now SIS ), one of the most respected private Intelligence companies in the world. Customers have included various branches of the Department of Defense, State Department and National Security agencies, as well as the most highly regarded government contractors in aerospace, defense, information technology, and security industries. Image taken before September, 2014 from the site, https://public. isishq.com/public/SitePages/Home.aspx

old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.” Yes, they deceiveth the whole world, but for how long? They create the problem and then give us the solution, as long as they can profit from it in the form of a public demand for a reaction. It was Al-Qaeda, it is now ISIS, and tomorrow who knows what latest virus, created by the Illuminati system and their intelligence services, will be called up to terrorize the world. AlQaeda is commonly referred to as “The List,” meaning a list of reliable mercenaries. Until recently, ISIS was the fictional International Secret Intelligence Service (ISIS). (FIG. 88) ISIS is the workplace of the main characters of Archer, an American adult animated television series created by Adam Reed for the Fx network (a long time before the rise of the terrorist group using the same name, which aired for the first time in 2009).18 For the last few years, ISIS has been a group of known professionals that can, in real life, be found working side by side with the U.S. Armed Forces, the U.S. Government, and Prime Contractors on the ground in such strategic environments as the Middle East. If you find this hard to believe, the name ISIS is actually used by a private contractor in the intelligence and security field headquartered outside Fort Huachuca in Sierra Vista, Arizona, with a luxurious office located in the Ronald Reagan Building in Washington D.C. (FIG. 89) They were exposed in September 2014, by the bloggers of beforeitsnews.com, for their unfortunate name and a supposed connection to the terror group.19 They immediately changed their logo from ISIS to SIS,20 stealing in the process for their new re-branding, the name of the British SIS (formerly MI6, with MI5 responsible for protecting the UK’s internal security). The Hathor Pentalpha Lodge used the ISIS name for their infamous terrorist project, because Isis is a goddess from the same polytheistic pantheon as the Ancient Egyptian goddess Hathor who preceded her, and who was in many ways inspirational to Isis, who, in fact, assimilated many of the roles of Hathor, just as the work of the Hathor Penthalpa Lodge was propaedeutic for the arrival of ISIS. These two deities are both considered very important to the Illuminati. The Ordo Templi Orientis Caliphate believes that there was an Aeon of Isis that occurred during pre-history, one which saw mankind worshipping a Great Goddess. Lon Milo DuQuette remarked that the Aeon of Isis was “the Age of the Great Goddess.”

18 http://archer.wikia.com/wiki/ISIS ‡ Archived 19th February, 2015.
19 http://beforeitsnews.com/war-on-terror/2014/09/what-isis-has-a-website-in-america-thats-linked-to-our-gov-watch-before-its-removedbecause-it-will-be-2444882.html

The goddess Hathor appears sporadically throughout the works of Crowley, but is present in key passages for Crowleyanity, where she is usually seen as either a solar deity or as the Egyptian equivalent of Venus, or Aphrodite, as she was perceived in Ancient Greece. She is mentioned in adoration to Ra-Hoor-Khuit in the Book of the Law as Ahathoor . This adoration is Crowley’s poetic paraphrasing of a translation of the front side of the Stele of Revealing, a central object in the supposed revelation of his new religion. This adoration is generally used by so-called Thelemites, especially when performing the Solar Adorations mentioned in Liber Resh . Hathor is mentioned within these adorations as the Egyptian Godform that personifies the Sun at midday. Crowley associated Hathor with the path of Daleth, and his disciple Kenneth Grant, with his usual florid imagination, saw Daath as a gateway to “outer spaces beyond, or behind, the Tree itself,” and dominated by Qlippothic forces.21 Additionally, the science fiction writer and founder of controversial Scientology, L. Ron Hubbard (1911-1986), who I will analyze later, is claimed by his son to have had a Holy Guardian Angel by the name of Hathor. Hubbard’s involvement with Thelema and Jack Parsons is well-documented.22

Cryptology, a family affair

H

ere is what Matthew Levi Stevens had to say about my grandmother, Felicity Mason: “Remembering Felicity Mason , who was born on the 14th December, 1917. Heiress, former debutante, British Intelligence Agent , occasional actress, and PR to the Italian film industry, writer, traveler, and pioneering sexual adventurer. She met William S. Burroughs, Brion Gysin, and Hamri the Painter in Morocco in the 1950s, remaining lifelong friends with all three.”23 In a now historic interview made by the American author and Beat Generation expert Jennie Skerl which took place by telephone on June 17, 1985, in Felicity’s flat in New York City. Felicity brought up again the subject of her intelligence involvement in her own casual way by dropping shocking revelations that also included her friend, the previously mentioned Brion Gysin:

FM: Yes, well, after the Paris period, he came to New York working with Irene Sharaff. Then the war broke out and we both did war jobs. I went into the intelligence service. Brion for a time—a very short time—worked as a welder on battleships. Then he, too, went into the intelligence—the American intelligence . I was in British intelligence . By this time, he decided he would be an American, and he joined the American armed forces which gave him American nationality. That is how he became an American citizen. During the war he learned Japanese and was an interpreter with Japanese prisoners. That was his war situation.

20 https://public.isishq.com/public/SitePages/Home.aspx
‡ Archived 19th February, 2015.
21 http://hermetic.com/caduceus/qabalah/046_kab.html
‡ Archived 19th February, 2015.
22 http://thelemapedia.org/index.php/Hathor ‡ Archived 19th February, 2015.
23 http://www.joeambrose.info/gallery.php?gallery=blownup&blowup=274

FM: I worked for British intelligence in New York City until the Americans came into the war. We did a lot of intelligence for you because you were supposed to be neutral. I worked for the British Security Corporation which was just a front for British intelligence. At one time I worked in decoding ciphers and was decoding messages between Roosevelt and Churchill. After Pearl Harbor, you came into the war and that whole section was taken over by your intelligence service. Then I went back to England in the middle of the war—by convoy. That’s my story. Brion went back to Europe immediately after the war, back to Paris where he had been before and eventually he went to Tangier. 24

Yes, you have read it correctly, at one time my grandmother was in charge of decoding messages between the two most powerful Masonic leaders of World War II— Roosevelt and Churchill. This exchange, at possibly the most crucial time in recent history, using ciphers, meaning cryptology, was to keep the secrecy factor under control. Nowadays, in short, it is used to send and receive encrypted messages. Technician cryptographers can certainly develop their own software, using the computer and the internet to send such info hiding it among various encrypted systems that might hide, in a dot pitch, a large quantity of info. Teletype is still in use in the aviation system, even if considered obsolete otherwise. It can be used, if necessary, by the intelligence operators who know their cryptology methods. Radio transmitters and receivers are widely available, and even a properly encrypted satellite phone is not such a big deal to obtain, even for a terrorist. So the indiscreet ear of the New World Order is now monitoring us more than ever before, for example, with the ECHELON system that controls the world of communications. Britain’s The Guardian newspaper summarized the capabilities of the ECHELON system as follows: “A global network of electronic spy stations that can eavesdrop on telephones, faxes and computers. It can even track bank accounts. This information is stored in Echelon computers, which can keep millions of records on individuals. Officially, however, Echelon doesn’t exist.” 25 They say “It doesn’t exist,” but the NSA whistleblower behind the NSA surveillance revelations, Edward Snowden (born June 21, 1983), has produced documents proving otherwise. What’s more, the rabbit hole goes much deeper, revealing the secrets of PRISM, a clandestine program launched in 2007 by the NSA to collect internet communications of foreign nationals from at least nine major U.S. internet companies. In 2001, the Temporary Committee on the ECHELON Interception System recommended to the European Parliament that citizens of member states should routinely use cryptography in their communications to their own benefit, and to protect their privacy, because economic espionage with ECHELON has been conducted by U.S. intelligence agencies, and this is a proven fact. Did the European citizens listen to them? Of course not! So why did were we all get so outraged when Snowden simply identified the problem. The answer is

24 http://ebsn.eu/scholarship/interviews/felicity-masonanne-cumming-a-brief-biography-%20and-interview-jennie-skerl/ ‡ Archived 19th February, 2015, Answers highlighted by the author.

propaganda—to make us aware of our own supposed security issues at stake—and so, we remain monitored by an increasing fascistic State. “More times than we can count, we’ve made history, without history even knowing we were there.” This is a very revealing statement made recently by General Keith Alexander, a key figure involved in the Snowden affair , who has served for many years as Director of the National Security Agency (DIRNSA), Chief of the Central Security Service (CHCSS), and Commander of the U.S. Cyber Command. This is a statement that demonstrates the importance of secrecy, but also of invisibility, in the Craft of intelligence . This is why the science of cryptology, or cryptography, as many call it these days, is a central element of espionage—to keep the secrecy element alive. Gustavus J. Simmons describes it in the Encyclopaedia Britannica in the following way:

Cryptology science is concerned with data communication and storage in secure and usually secret form. It encompasses both cryptography and cryptanalysis. The term cryptology is derived from the Greek kryptós “hidden,” and lógos “word.” Security obtained from legitimate users being able to transform information by virtue of a secret key or keys—that is, information known only to them. The resulting cipher, although generally inscrutable and not forgeable without the secret key, can be decrypted by anyone knowing the key either to recover the hidden information or to authenticate the source. Secrecy, though still an important function in cryptology, is often no longer the main purpose of using a transformation, and the resulting transformation may be only loosely considered a cipher. 26

The magical roots of Cryptology

C

ryptology has been used since ancient times, perhaps since humans began to write. The desire to keep certain communications private led people to develop codes and ciphers. These allow only those who have the key to the decode them, and thus are only able to understand the communication. Secret methods of writing were in use in ancient Greece, Egypt, Mesopotamia, India, and China. Julius Caesar used a method of replacement of letters of the alphabet, so that the letter D, for example, represented A, or E represented B, and so on. This method, or cipher, took the name of Caesar cipher , and it was used by Julius Caesar for sending encrypted messages to Cleopatra and to his troops, as recorded by Suetonius in the following way: “If he had anything confidential to say, he wrote it in cipher, that is, by so changing the order of the letters of the alphabet, that not a word could be made out. If anyone wishes to decipher these, and get at their meaning, he must substitute the fourth letter of the alphabet, namely D, for A, and so with the others.”27 The word cipher can refer to encryption of the message or to the same ciphertext. In any case, Caesar cipher is by today’s standards easy to break as an encryption technique. The use of more complex techniques of secret writing occurred much later, during the Middle Ages. Essentially all ciphers remained vulnerable to cryptanalysis using the frequency analysis technique, that is, until the development of the polyalphabetic cipher by Leon Battista Alberti, around the year 1467. He was called “the father of Western cryptology,” although there is some indication that it was already known to Al-Kindi (c. 801–873 CE),28 who was known as “the Philosopher of the Arabs.” David Kahn notes in, The Codebreakers: “ that modern cryptology originated among the Arabs, the first people to systematically document the methods of cryptanalysis.”29 The science of cryptology in the West is generally considered to have its beginning in 1508, with occultist Johannes Trithemius (1462-1516 ), who acted as adviser to emperors, became a master cryptographer, and dabbled as a magician. Trithemius wrote the first printed book on cryptography, entitled Polygraphiae, and was the mentor and teacher of two incredible pupils who became great figures of their time, and who still play a central role in the teachings of the Illuminati. They are, namely, the occultist Heinrich Cornelius Agrippa, and the alchemist Paracelsus .

26 http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/145058/cryptology ‡ Archived 19th February, 2015.
27 C. Suetonius Tranquillus,The Twelve Caesars.
28 Ibrahim A. Al-Kadi, “The origins of cryptology: The Arab contributions, article in Cryptologia,” vol.16 Issue 2 (Terre Haute, Indiana: Rose-Hulman Institute of Technology, April 1992), pp. 97–126.

Trithemius invented the first cipher based on a geometric figure, in this case, a square, allowing the user to scroll through the alphabet a variable number of times in the same message, making the message more difficult to decipher. Since then, cryptography has played an even stronger role in human affairs, including a central role in the world of espionage. “Polygraphiae,” a book written by Trithemius on many forms of writing, was actually the first book on codes and cryptography, and was posthumously published in Basel, Switzerland in 1518, two years after his death. The publication was delayed because of ecclesiastical disapproval. The codes that Tritheimius invented and described in this book, most notably the “Ave Maria” cipher and the “square table.” A detailed description of the Ave Maria cipher takes up the bulk of the work, notably because each word represents a letter, and with consecutive tables, makes it possible to arrange a code that it will read as a prayer. The square table was a sophisticated system of coding using multiple alphabets, and has been used for centuries.30

Even Eliphas Levi, aka Abbot Louis Constant (1810-1875), French magician and distinguished member of the Brotherhood of the Rose+Cross, who invented the term occultism , talks about the importance of Johannes Trithemius and cryptology in his enormously influential book, “Dogme et Rituel de la Haute Magie: Transcendental Magic, its Doctrine and Ritual,” published in 1854–1856. Last but not least, the foundation documents of the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn, the so-called Cipher Manuscripts, are written in English using Trithemius cipher.

These days, certain institutions in the intelligence community seem to embrace his key role in this science, but openly criticize Trithemius as an occultist. For example, the National Security Agency website offers this initial description of him: “Abbott Johannes Trithemius, the author of the first printed book on cryptology, was considered one of the intellectuals of his day. Unfortunately, he was also considered to be an occultist, and even in league with the “darker forces,” which did much to destroy his reputation as a scholar.”31

The NSA talks openly of “darker forces” on their website? This is interesting, but not the objective and pragmatic opinion one would expect from The Center for Cryptologic History of the NSA under General Alexander. But let’s remember, this is because we don’t have the full picture. Allow me to quote the end of the brief bio put together by their Heritage Center on Trithemius, that ends with a reference to the “black arts,” and an interesting quotation by Joseph Gallard:

29 “Combinational analysis, numerical analysis, Diophantine analysis and number theory,” Encyclopedia of the History of Arabic Science, Volume 2: Mathematics and the Physical Sciences (London: Ed. Roshdi Rasheed, Routledge, 1996), p. 414.

30 David Kahn, The Codebreakers: The Story of Secret Writing (New York: Macmillan, 1967), pp. 134-35.
31 https://www.nsa.gov/about/cryptologic_heritage/center_crypt_history/publications/rare_books.shtml

Abbot Trithemius continued to write and study at Wurzburg, wherein 1516 he died. Two years later, in 1518, descendants of the university chancellor who had guided Johannes’ intellectual progress paid for the publication of Polygraphia. Although public opinion still held firmly to the view that Trithemius was working with the black arts and many copies of the book were destroyed, Polygraphia survived to be acknowledged as the first published volume on cryptology.

The strange and bizarre terms and characters which Trithium [Trithemius] interspersed throughout the composition of the work soon caused him to be suspected of dealing in the black arts. ... This suspicion continued all during the course of the 16th century. ... However, a number of more judiciously minded readers of the work believe that Trithium did nothing more serious than to use the conventionalized language of the magicians. 32

The brilliant philosophy and magical works of Trithemius can be read in his most famous work called “Steganographia,” written around 1499, and published in Frankfurt, Germany over a century later in 1606. This book was placed on the Index Librorum Prohibitorum —a list of the books prohibited by the Vatican—in 1609,33 and removed from their blacklist only in 1900.34 This book has three volumes, and appears to be chiefly about magic that specifically conjures up spirits to communicate over long distances. Until recently, the third volume was widely believed to be solely about magic, but the “magical” formulae have now been shown to cover texts for yet more cryptography content.35 Mentions of the magical work within the third book by such figures as Agrippa and John Dee, however, still lend credence to the idea of a mystic-magical foundation concerning the third volume.36 37 Additionally, while Trithemius’s steganographic methods can be established to be free of the need for angelic–astrological meditation, still left intact is an underlying theological motive for their contrivance. The preface to the Polygraphia equally establishes the everyday practicability of cryptography, which was conceived by Trithemius as a “secular consequent of the ability of a soul specially empowered by God to reach, by magical means, from Earth to Heaven.”38 Strangely enough, “Magic” was also listed as an Allied cryptanalysis project during World War II, which involved the United States Army’s Signals Intelligence Section (SIS), and the United States Navy’s Communication Special Unit.39 Indeed, the magical roots of cryptology couldn’t go deeper.

32 Ibid.
33 Index Librorum Prohibitorum 1877 (Index of Prohibited Books of Pope Pius Ix,

1877)
34 Index Librorum Prohibitorum 1900 (Index of Prohibited Books of Pope Leo xIII,
1900).
35 Jim Reed, Solved: the ciphers in book III of Trithemius’s steganographia, article in Cryptologia (Bristol, Pensilvanya: Taylor & Francis, Inc., Volume 22, Issue 4, Oct. 1998), pp.291-317.
36 Goodrick-Clarke, Nicholas, The Western Esoteric Traditions: A Historical Introduction (Oxford, New York: Oxford University Press, 2008), pp. 50-55.
37 Walker D. P., Spiritual & Demonic Magic from Ficino to Campanella (Pennsylvania: The Pennsylvania State University Press, 2003), pp. 86-90.
38 Brann, Noel L., “Trithemius, Johannes,” in Dictionary of Gnosis & Western Esotericism, ed. Wouter J. Hanegraff (Leiden and Boston: Brill publishers, 2006), pp. 1135-1139. 39 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Magic_(cryptography) ‡ Archived 5th March, 2015.

Giuseppe the Vatican spymaster

I

n 1999, the late Italian spymaster Giuseppe Muratori gave an interview to the well-known Italian Catholic publication Famiglia Cristiana. In it, he said: Movies like The Fraud Lords or, more recently, Public Enemy provide glimpses of situations that are really possible and that often do occur. The Ermes system was

presented in Brussels a few days ago, at the headquarters of the European Parliament which, through the Directorate General for Research, has been voicing its concern for some time over ECHELON’s invasive powers, to the extent that Swedish European Member of Parliament Inger Schoerling, in the course of a recent debate, went as far as to say: ‘An electronic global surveillance system covering every phone call, fax, telex, or e-mail is totally unacceptable. Who is going to set limits on ECHELON’s activities, and on the basis of what criteria? Could we be moving toward a society similar to the one depicted by (British author George) Orwell?’ 40

These words would not have been well-received in Fort Meade, Maryland, where ECHELON has its headquarters. 41
At the end of the 1990s, 12 Italian scientists coordinated by engineer Giuseppe Muratori, the Chairman of the mysterious intelligence lab known at the Turin Institute for Social Research and Communication (IRCS ), perfected a system known as Ermes , capable of countering and neutralizing the ECHELON networks listening and discovery capabilities, created by the oppressive architecture of the New World Order for intercepting, decoding, reading, and storing any communication or message that bounces between any two points in the world. Famiglia Cristiana wrote enthusiastically when introducing the interview with Muratori:
A dozen or so Italian brains (physicians, mathematicians, engineers, and microelectronics experts) are about to bring to its knees, this immense potential for espionage
that is deployed on a 360-degree basis by the five UK US member countries—the only
ones to be informed about practically everything: not only confidential military secrets
and information, but economic, political, and company data, plans for commercial
buy-ups, purchase offers, and companies’ future strategies as well. That is a bit much.
That is a situation that is truly unacceptable for the many sovereign states that are either excluded from, or relegated to the sidelines of, this highly exclusive UK US club. 42

Muratori : No, I am not. Ermes is going to force the United States to sit down around a table with the Europeans in order for us to review together the protocol underlying electronic surveillance.

Needless to say, no one sat around that table, and no one counteracted this threat to the sovereignty of the many states in Europe and elsewhere. Unfortunately, Muratori died under mysterious circumstances a couple of years after giving this interview. Sad but true, the history of intelligence is made by the strong, not by the wisest, but the legacy of the spymasters like Giuseppe, lives on.

40 Famiglia Cristiana is an Italian weekly magazine founded in 1931, and currently owned by Edizioni San Paolo, a Roman Catholic publishing group.
41 http://cryptome.org/jya/echelon-ermes.htm ‡ Archived 22nd February, 2015.
42 Art.in. Famiglia Cristiana, Milan (Italy) 25th April, 1999, pp. 104-106.

Professor David Alvarez, Professor of Political Science at Saint Mary’s College in California, a historian of the world of espionage, outlined in his book, “Spies in the Vatican,” how the Holy See introduced, “a higher level of protection” in their coded messages as early as 1918. The Vatican Secretary of State at that time traditionally worked closest to the pope, creating a decoding system to use in combination with a new encryption, and he sent papal representatives to some countries that were deemed especially risky during that period.43 And, according to some intelligence experts, more recently, in 1999, the Vatican might have been the only one that managed, in the end, to install in secret, Ermes: the Italian invention of the late Giuseppe Muratori, to guarantee higher privacy to the Pope. I will talk more about my old friend Giuseppe the Vatican spymaster from Turin in the third Volume of my Confessions .

Crowley, espionage and the British Crown

T

his chapter is devoted to the roots of the craft of espionage, and above all, its relation to the occult. Undoubtedly, a special place must be devoted to a more detailed analysis of one of the key figures of esotericism and magic; and it comes as no surprise that it is Aleister Crowley. Professor Richard B. Spence, is an author and a well-known member of the intelligence community specializing in Russian and East European affairs. At one time, he held a Chair at the Department of History at the University of Idaho, and was a consultant at the Washington D.C. International Spy Museum . Back in the year 2000, Spence published in the International Journal of Intelligence and Counter Intelligence, 44 an interesting essay on the subject entitled, Secret Agent 666: Aleister Crowley and British Intelligence in America, 1914-1918. Eight years later, strong from the success of a biography on Sidney Reilly, the fabled “Ace of Spies,’’ he published an entire book called, “Secret Agent 666.” 45 Using documents gleaned from British, American, French, and Italian archives, “Secret Agent 666” sensationally reveals that Crowley played a major role in the sinking of the Lusitania, in a plot to overthrow the government of Spain, and the thwarting of Irish and Indian nationalist conspiracies. Author Richard B. Spence argues that Crowley, in his own unconventional way, was a patriotic Englishman who endured years of public vilification in part to mask his role as a secret agent.46 Sounds good, but is it completely true? Nikolai Patrushev, head of the Russian Federal Security Service (FSB), stated in October, 2007: “Since the time of Elizabeth I, British secret services have worked according to the principle of ‘the end justifies the means.’ Money, bribery, blackmail —these are their recruitment methods.” As we all know, Crowley was no saint, and from what some have said, including his supposed son Amado, Crowley who was (most of the time) a true mercenary of the spy business much more than the idealistic patriot portrayed by Spence. In any case, in the British Secret Services, as Patrushev states: the end justifies the means, and money and bribery are part of the deal. After all, in the end, the final goal is not to serve your country, but the secret masters in the Illuminati working for the New World Order. Mercenary methods serve to finance the final purpose, nothing more, and Crowley knew this very well.

43 David Alvarez, Spies in the Vatican: Espionage and Intrigue from Napoleon to the Holocaust (Rome: Newton & Compton, Italian Edition, 2003), p. 133
44 International Journal of Intelligence and CounterIntelligence, Volume 13, Issue 3 (London: Taylor & Francis, 2000), pp. 359-371.
45 Richard B.Spence, op. cit.
46 http://rense.com/general82/crowl.htm ‡ Archived 22nd February, 2015.

politics. He writes, “It is not really surprising that historically, occultism and espionage have often been strange bedfellows. The black art of espionage is about obtaining secret information, and witches, psychics and astrologers have always claimed to be able to predict the future and know about things hidden from ordinary people. Gathering intelligence is carried out under a cloak of secrecy, and occultists are adept at keeping their activities concealed from sight. Like secret agents they also use codes, symbols and cryptograms to hide information from outsiders. Occultists and intelligence officers are similar in many ways , as both inhabit a shadowy underworld of secrets, deception and disinformation. It is therefore not unusual that often these two professions have shared the same members.”47

As a writer and editor, Howard’s still ongoing career began as far back as 1974, when he launched the esoteric magazine Spectrum, featuring articles on a wide range of occult subjects. This publication ended after ten issues in 1976, when he inaugurated the witchcraft magazine The Cauldron , which celebrated 35 years of publication in 2011, and is still popular to this day.48 In The Cauldron, from time to time, we find very interesting material, like an article I found entitled, THE OCCULT WAR Secret Agents, Magicians and Hitler ,49 by Michael Howard. He delves deeper into Richard B. Spence’s book, highlighting what I consider to be the main findings of his unprecedented research: explaining first, what Spence believes to be a key moment in Crowley’s life, when he began his journey to become a secret agent; and took an oath of allegiance to the British Crown. This oath was for the British Crown Institution that stands, as we all know, at the center of the New World Order and the Masonic establishment, in both the regular and the irregular world of the Ur-Lodges. Crowley’s oath was taken at the Malvern College boarding school in 1891, when he joined the cadet corps of the local Worcestershire Royal Artillery Volunteers . Later in life, Crowley said that despite his problems and issues with the British establishment, he always felt that he was bound to that oath: in fact, it only strengthened his link with England.50 Howard says that it is possible he meant on a magical and psychic level, as well as the physical and patriotic one. As a young man, Crowley joined the Primrose League , through an introduction by his aunt who was a member. This was a semi-secret, quasi-Masonic, right-wing group within the Conservative Party whose aim was protection from its political enemies. Dr. Spence suggests that Crowley’s Jacobite sympathies in support of the return of the Stuart dynasty to the British throne to replace the Hanoverian usurpers, could have been used by the League to persuade Crowley to spy on potential enemies of the Crown. This, however, would suggest that his Jacobite inclinations were not genuine, or merely a passing teenage phase. Perhaps not, as all the Masonic bodies he was ever associated with were of Jacobite origin. Was he always acting as infiltrator like Professor Spence suggests?

Crowley was lucky enough to fall under the patronage of the Marques of Salisbury, the Grand Master of the Primrose League . It has been suggested that Salisbury helped Crowley to enter Cambridge University and was grooming his young protégé for a lifelong career in Diplomatic Service, which might have involved spying for his country. However, Crowley had other ideas, although it was at Cambridge that he met the future artist Gerald Kelly, and later married his sister, Rose Edith Kelly (23 July, 1874 – 11 February, 1932). Forty years or so later, both men were to serve in the wartime British Secret Service.51 In 1909, Crowley divorced Rose, who he married in 1903, despite the fact that it was she who aided him in the Cairo Working in 1904, which led to the inception of the infamous “ Book of the Law,” on which Crowley based much of his controversial philosophy and religion of Thelema . Crowley had a homosexual relationship with the poet Victor Neuberg, who he met three years earlier, and in 1909 the couple moved to North Africa to practice sexual magic rituals; using the Enochian system of Dr. John Dee to summon demons, and in particular the demon of Chaos known as Choronzon, number 333, literally opening the gates of hell. While they were in Algeria, Crowley and Neuberg were closely watched by local French colonial police, who believed that “the Great Beast,” in addition to practicing dark rituals on behalf of the Western secret societies (Illuminati and fringe Freemasonry), was also on a secret mission in North Africa to gather intelligence for the British secret service, using as a cover his own magical practices. I think Crowley always mixed the two—espionage and magic, because he was talented in both areas, so he could achieve domination and control at all levels over people—both on a physical and metaphysical level. There was also a particular element in Crowley’s strategy created by the popular fear of magic and the occult . This fear shook people of every race and culture, when faced with such a truly spooky character. He managed these dark forces in the most casual way possible, often ignoring the fears of the people around him; this included poor Neuberg, who suffered a lot from Crowley’s extreme practices. In 1913, Crowley and Neuburg joined forces again, in a sexual ritual magick operation known as, “The Paris Working,” which would be their last before breaking up in 1914, when Crowley left on an extended tour of the United States.52

47 Michael Howard, The British Occult Secret Service – The Untold Story article in New Dawn Magazine (Melbourne: No. 107 March-April 2008).
48 http://www.threehandspress.com/howard.php ‡ Archived 22nd February, 2015.
49 Michael Howard, THE OCCULT WAR Secret Agents, Magicians and Hitler, article previously published on The Cauldron now freely distributed on http://www.thecauldron.org.uk/thecauldron_down.html ‡ Archived 22nd February, 2015.
50 Spence op. cit., p. 17.

Crowley’s intelligence legacy and the O.T.O.

I

n 1909, Crowley met the occultist Karl Theodor Reuss, the head of the Ordo Templi Orientis , and was initiated into the Order that same year. Reuss, the cofounder of the O.T.O., was working for the Prussian secret police since the 1880s. This is why he initially went to London, where he became a regular Freemason of the only German-speaking lodge of the United Grand Lodge of England (Pilgrim Lodge No. 238 ), and where he infiltrated the Revolutionary Socialist League, run by the well-known founder of the Arts and Crafts Movement, William Morris, and none other than Karl Marx’s daughter Eleanor. In 1912, Reuss initiated Crowley into his Sanctuary of the Gnosis, becoming an x° degree. Crowley could now pompously boast the new title of Rex Summus Sanctissimus , or “Supreme and Most Holy King .” At the same time, Crowley seems to have used the connection with Reuss to start spying on the German government.

When the First World War started, Crowley was living in New York City. One day he was accosted by a stranger on an omnibus. During their conversation about the war in Europe, the man handed Crowley a business card. Printed on it were the addresses of two pro-German magazines in which, coincidentally, Crowley had written anti-British propaganda —although there was always a “hidden hand” guiding him in the process. Officially, they labeled him as a traitor, and the police even raided his magical temple in London in 1917 and closed it down. Crowley protested his innocence from the start. Of this lesser-known episode in his life, in fact, he said he had been working for British Intelligence, and had written the satirical articles in the anti-British propaganda publications at their request all along. Crowley’s operation in NYC was supported by piloted articles published in British newspapers that denounced him as a traitor and sympathizer for Germany. So when the police raided his magical temple in London, this was probably done to make his story even more credible for the German Occult circles and Lodges he was beginning to infiltrate at the time. Rumors began to spread in both Germany and France that claimed Crowley had contacts with the intelligence services of foreign countries. While Crowley was in the States, he also posed as an Irishman supporting home rule or self-government for Ireland, which was still part of the British Empire, signaling people who were also sympathetic to Germany, and therefore, a danger to the British Crown. He managed to make contact with several Irish-American Republicans who shared his alleged views. They seemed to have supplied him with the funds to stay in the country, although they eventually got fed up with his financial demands. So it appears that Crowley was spying on the Irish Republic, and was sending the information he gleaned back to his handler (or case officer) in London on a regular basis. In the early 1920s, Crowley and his little band of followers were expelled from Italy on direct orders by the Fascist dictator Benito Mussolini. The official version was that they were kicked out because of their “obscene and perverted” sexual activities at the so-called “Abbey of Thelema” in Cefalu, Sicily. The real reason was that the Italian police had a secret dossier on Crowley, and believed he was a British spy.53 Crowley, however, lived up to his disinformation skills on behalf of the British SIS, or the NID (Naval Intelligence Department), discrediting whenever possible, the Germans he was supposed to help. When Crowley died in 1946, among his papers was found a note from the NID acknowledging his war efforts .54 In 1929, he was thrown out of Paris by the French government, who were convinced he was a spy. Dr. Spence believes that at the time, Crowley’s British Intelligence case officer and contact was Gerald Yorke, who he met in 1927. Yorke was a freelance journalist and also worked for the international Reuters press agency.55 That would have been a good cover for intelligence activities, and many journalists are still recruited for that purpose today.

51 Ibid., pp. 18-19.
52 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Victor_Benjamin_Neuburg ‡ Archived 22nd February, 2015.

In the 1930s, we find the first solid evidence that Crowley was recruited by MI6 or the Secret Intelligence Service (SIS); to spy on German occultists with political links to the emerging National Socialist (Nazi) Party, along with Marxists revolutionaries.56 Another prominent member of the O.T.O. in Germany, later to become a Grand Master of the Order based in the USA, was Karl Johannes Germer. He was awarded the coveted Iron Cross medal in the First World War for his intelligence work, although, unfortunately, he was imprisoned in a concentration camp by the Nazis. It has been claimed that this was because of his association with Crowley, and his attempts to recruit German members for the O.T.O. There is the possibility that they did not want him to help Crowley in his intelligence gathering operations, or maybe that he was involved in an intelligence gathering operation within the concentration camp on behalf of the Nazi’s. This is a hypothesis that even Crowley seems to have embraced, as I will demonstrate further, thanks to the research of investigative journalist Alex Constantine.

53 Spence, op. cit., p. 188.
54 Howard, article, p.4.
55 Spence, pp. 208-209
56 http://www.the-cauldron.org.uk/Resources/Occult%20Wara.pdf ‡ Archived 5th March, 2015.

When he was living in Berlin in the 1930s, Crowley spied on secret societies and members of the Nazi Party known to be interested in occultism to revive the old Germanic pagan religions for their Führer. Some of them are said to have even embraced Crowley’s religion of Thelema, and a temple bearing the symbology of this pseudo-religion is said to have been found after the fall of Berlin in the house of a Senior Nazi officer. Crowley shared a flat with Gerald Hamilton, a pro-Communist English journalist, who was known to British Intelligence as a spy working for the Germans. Crowley reported back to London on Hamilton’s activities, and no doubt he was doing the same for his German masters. It may have been Crowley’s involvement with the SIS that led Heinrich Himmler, head of the Nazi’s SS Order, to publicly claim that the British Secret Service was run by Rosicrucians who used their occult powers to spy on their enemies. In 1933, the year that the Nazis took power in Germany, Crowley met an eccentric Welsh aristocrat named Viscount Tregedar, also called Evan Morgan (1893-1949). His haunted country house was near Newport, in South Wales, and it was the site of famous wild parties to which he invited a wide mix of social types. The guests included Aldous Huxley (involved with the Tavistock Institute of Human Relations and later MK-ULTRA), and H.G. Wells who coined the term “The New World Order” for the title of a book originally published in January, 1940. The estate included a private zoo featuring a kangaroo, bear, baboon, and Macaw parrot. It sounds a bit like Michael Jackson’s Neverland , to me.

Queen Mary, the queen’s grandmother, called Lord Tregedar “My favorite Bohemian.” One of his more unusual and notorious house guests was perhaps significantly, in light of later dramatic events, the Nazi deputy-Führer Rudolf Hess . In fact, Hess had a family connection with the Tregedar estate, as his first wife was buried nearby. In 2012, the house was taken over by the National Trust and opened to the public. Lord Tregedar also visited the German home of Ernst Rohm, the head of the SA, and they shared a male lover. Rohm, who consulted astrologers about his homosexuality, and was assassinated on the orders of Adolf Hitler during the purge of the Nazi Party known as “the night of the long knives” in June, 1943, when the SA was disbanded. This was partly because Hitler feared the organization and Rohm’s growing power, but also because many of its members shared their leader’s sexual preferences, creating a sort of “Gay Lobby,” as other top Nazi’s were known homophobes. Crowley’s friendship with Lord Tregedar was largely based on the fact that the two men shared an interest in the occult, and possibly because they were both bisexuals. The Great Beast gave his lordship the ultimate accolade, by calling him, “The [magical] Adept of Adepts.”

Although Tregedar converted to Catholicism as a young man, served as a Chamberlain to two popes, and was a member of the Knights of Malta, he still continued his occult activities following in the footsteps of people like Cagliostro, before him. While living in Rome, it is said that he did a necromantic rite in the English Protestant cemetery in the city, in order to conjure up the spirit of the eighteenth-century romantic poet Shelly. He also had contact with a cunning man in North Wales. Tregedar seems to have been fond of graveyards for rituals, as he allegedly used the graveyard at the parish church of Ovingdean in Sussex, which was conveniently located near his mother’s house. In one of these churchyard rituals, he was joined by a group of occultists that included a male cousin of Sir Winston Churchill. This, unfortunately, is the dark side of the elite, where everything goes. Lord Tregedar belonged to an occult secret society in London called The Black Circle , which had the traditional thirteen members of a witch coven. In it, the aristocrat was known as the “Black Monk,” and all the members wore black hooded robes for their ceremonies. He owned several relics of saints, reflecting his Catholic background, and had the skeleton of a local Welsh witch set up in his hallway to greet his guests. He also confided in Crowley that his family was descendant from King Arthur. The legendary city of Camelot was supposed to have been at the nearby Roman site of Caerleon. Crowley even described his lordship as “the rightful heir to Excalibur.”57 Since Crowley’s time, Catholicism and Thelema (as you may have noticed) seem to always go hand in hand. Michael Howards also adds an interesting anecdote that confirms the powerful connections of Lord Tregedar, and his important role in the British Intelligence: “When Britain declared war on Germany in September 1939, despite his occult beliefs, or possibly because of his unusual connection with Churchill, Lord Tregedar was recruited by MI5 (the internal British Security Service). It is even possible he belonged to it before the war, and was passing information on to his Nazi contacts. He was appointed as the head of the MI6 section known as the Radio Security Service (RSS). Among his other duties in that position, he was in charge of the carrier pigeons used to communicate with secret agents in Nazi-occupied Europe. Unfortunately, his secret career ended abruptly. One day Tregedar gave an unauthorized office tour to a pretty young woman who did not have security clearance. He was arrested and charged with treason, which is a very serious offense during wartime. It could have meant a long time in the Tower of London, or even execution by hanging or a firing squad. However, to the surprise of his colleagues, the aristocrat was released and it was whispered that MI5 had intervened in the case. Perhaps he knew where too many of the bodies were buried!” Immediately Tregedar contacted his old friend Crowley and tried to persuade him to “put a curse on the arresting officer.”58 This is how, after all, the dark side of the Illuminati operates.

Another link between Crowley and the intelligence services was his friendship with the homosexual M.P. Tom Driberg. He was a society gossip columnist for the Daily Express, and paradoxically joined the British Communist party in 1920. With contacts in the different worlds of politics, high society and the gay scene, he was an ideal informant for MI5, and it was rumored he was also a KGB agent. Driberg was recruited in 1937 by the legendary and ruthless spymaster Maxwell Knight, who was openly a Fascist, and so, had not much in common politically with Driberg, who was possibly a double agent. Ian Fleming, the author of the James Bond series of spy novels, also worked with Crowley in Naval intelligence, and used an amalgam of Knight, his former superior, the Rear Admiral John Godfrey, Director of the Naval Intelligence Division, as a model for the character M , James Bond’s legendary boss. At the time, Knight was in charge of planting “moles” in Fascist and Communist organizations, and other groups regarded by the government as a threat to National Security. After 1933, Knight turned his attention to pro-German organizations operating in Britain. After Tom Driberg was brought in, he introduced Aleister Crowley to Dennis Wheatley, the writer of adventure, historical, and black magic thrillers, whose wife worked as the transport administration officer for MI5. Wheatley was also personally recruited by Churchill to be part of a top-secret unit in the Cabinet Office that was planning for total warfare, including the use of poison gas and biological weapons. They were in charge of planning for the local defense in Britain if the Germans invaded, and organizing a resistance movement if they succeeded. Crowley supposedly helped Wheatley with research for his occult novels, and arranged introductions to other magicians. There is even a story that, while Wheatley denied ever attending any magical ceremony, he and Maxwell Knight might have become Crowley’s students. 59

57 Howard, Ibid., p.3.
58 Ibid., Spence, p. 225, and personal communications to Michael Howard from Paul Busby 13.10. 2009.

In March 2014, the English tabloid The Daily Mail wrote the following in regards to Maxwell’s relation with Crowley: “(He) dabbled in the occult and became a novice of the renowned occultist Aleister Crowley—whose sexual debauchery and denunciations of Christianity caused him to be proclaimed the ‘wickedest man in Britain.’” 60

In his book, Spence reported information given to him by writer Steve Jackson that Crowley was recruited (probably by Max Knight), to run some sort of “occult training school” for selected agents. Using Thynne’s Cornwall coven as a cover, the aging Mage could not only offer a wealth of arcane wisdom, but also a lifetime’s experience of trickery and deceit, not to mention hypnosis and drugs. This scenario would explain the bevy of occult spies— Doherty, Knight, MacAlpine, Sequeira, Wheatley, and others who whirled around Crowley during this period. Another possibility is that the Crowley-Thynne group was a counter-intelligence ploy to attract, compromise, and recruit subversive elements. That, too, suggests Knight’s guiding hand. Occult rites, especially sexual ones, produce excellent opportunities for blackmail,61 a truth that remains so to this day.

Unlike many historical figures that lose their greatness over the years, Crowley’s influence has grown steadily in the twenty-first century, and his presence in the tabloids is still constant. It’s no wonder we find him in The Daily Mail associated with Peaches Geldof, and with “Uncle Max,” as the young listeners of the BBC used to call Maxwell Knight. This constant growing propaganda on behalf of “the Beast,” however, is not the result of luck, or the natural evolution of his devilish “popularity.” Crowley’s O.T.O., in fact, has maintained growing ties since the death of its leader in 1947, with senior members of the British and American governments, and within their respective intelligence services, as well as with influential figures in science, law and culture— to help facilitate the constant expansion of Crowleyanity . The world’s elite, infused more than ever before with the perverse occult values emanating from the dark side of the Illuminati, is now in perfect accord with the Law of Thelema, and with Aleister Crowley, its prophet. These connections have subsequently facilitated the dissemination and acceptance of his works in popular culture since the end of World War II. Crowley not only preached the crisis and fall of traditional religions to embrace the Aeon of Horus, which he prophesied ... he was also an integral part of the engine that made these changes happen—as part of the Illuminati structure of power. His vision of a New Aeon coincides with the original plan for a Secular World Order to be ruled by the “Illuminati.” The elite originally set up by the Order of the Illuminati, founded in Ingolstadt (Germany) on the 1st of May 1776, by Adam Weishaupt (1748-1830), and later revived by Leopold Engel with Theodor Reuss in Dresden in 1880 and 1888. The wording and the approach was different from Crowley, but in the end the ideas and the philosophy of Secret Agent 666, as Professor Spence referred to him, are in line with the present ideology of the New World Order, a reality he also helped to shape thanks to his work in the most secretive world of them all, the world that connects the intelligence services and the occult.

59 Howard, Ibid.
60 http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-2579722/Dark-secret-life-original-MSpymaster-inspired-007s-boss-closet-gay-married-three-women-never-slept-reinventingchildrens-presenter-called-Uncle-Max.html ‡ Archived 5th March, 2015.
61 Spence, Ibid., p. 241.

The O.T.O., Crowley and the CIA...

M

y own personal experiences with the O.T.O. correspond to similar research made by reporters like Alex Constantine, most specifically in his highlycontroversial essay called, THE OTO & THE CIA—ORDIS TEMPLIS INTELLIGENTIS. Constantine is the online editor of The Constantine Report, and is a respected author and investigative journalist. He has contributed for years to important American publications such asLA Weekly, Z magazine, High Times, and Random Lengths , and he also provides news and radio commentary for various radio stations in California. He hosted four BBC productions—including one on the John F. Kennedy assassination62 —and much more. He is a person I consider as an interesting and reliable source of information, with a view that is very close to mine in this particular case. One of Constantine’s most popular articles alleges that the Central Intelligence Agency has collaborated with Satanic cults in trauma-based programming.63 Such a bombshell revelation is just another great neglected truth operating behind the curtain of the New World Order . Alex Constantine states that throughout the 1920s and 1930s, Mr. Crowley gathered intelligence on European Communists, the Nazi movement, and infiltrated Germany’s occult lodges. This corresponds with what I demonstrated in detail earlier, thanks to the groundbreaking work of Richard B. Spence, and also the interesting revelations of Michael Howard. But the situation for Alex Constantine becomes far more interesting after the Second World War, and Crowley’s death in 1947. This is when the copyright for his books and unpublished manuscripts of the O.T.O. are supposedly left— along with the leadership of this Order, which was originally created by the German and Austrian Illuminati— to the previously mentioned Karl Germer, otherwise known as Frater Saturnus X , formerly Crowley’s legate in the USA.

Six years before Crowley died, on the 29th of December 1941, J. Edgar Hoover, then Director of the FBI, ordered an unusual investigation. J. Edgar Hoover was an influential Freemason, and was someone who didn’t trust the British Secret Service in general. As Director of the FBI, in one role or another, Hoover had been investigating the English mage as far back as 1919. Like many U.S. Freemasons at that time, Hoover profoundly disliked Crowley. He sent the following command to the Special Agent in charge of New York City:

You are, therefore, directed to institute an appropriate inquiry into the background and activities of Germer, who is said to be living at the present time at 1007 Lexington Avenue, New York, New York. This inquiry should be given preferred and expeditious attention in order that a comprehensive report may be submitted to reach the Bureau at an early date.

Very truly yours,
John Edgar Hoover
Director

62 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Alex_Constantine ‡ Archived 5th March, 2015.
63 Cf., Alex Constantine, Virtual government: CIA mind control operations in America (Venice, California: Feral House, 1997).

The New York section of the bureau obediently instituted the required investigation. Nothing of a subversive nature surfaced, and this was reported back to Hoover who was furious when he got nothing. He wrote them again one year later, on the 24th of February, 1942, to basically push them to try harder:

You were requested to institute an appropriate inquiry into the background and activities of Germer, and you were directed to give this inquiry preferred and expeditious attention in order that a comprehensive report would be submitted to reach the Bureau at an early date.

A review of the Bureau files fails to reflect that you have complied with my requests in this matter, and it is again being called to your attention that this investigation should be given preferred and continuous handling in order that the desired report will be submitted to reach the Bureau without further delay. I expect rigid compliance with my desires in this case. 64

Marcello Motta, who for many is the correct heir to the O.T.O. leadership before the CIA take over, wrote that an investigation was instituted as soon as the overworked and understaffed wartime agents could spare someone. They knew perfectly well this would be a wild goose chase. It was found that Germer resided at the Lexington Avenue address with his wife, an American citizen. He told the agents he had been in a Nazi concentration camp in 1935 for six months, under the accusation of being a Freemason. He was paroled and escaped to Belgium, and from Belgium went to the British Isles. He was expelled from Dublin, Ireland, in 1937 at the specific request of the German ambassador, and then spent some time in London. From 1937 to 1940 most of his time was spent in Belgium as a machinery salesman. In 1940, he was arrested again by order of the Belgium government, and was subsequently transferred to a French concentration camp.65 This time his arrest was demanded by the Nazis, whose march through Europe had put Belgium on the spot, but Constantine reveals that Crowley believed Germer to be, in reality, a Nazi spy. Crowley snitched on him to the O.T.O. anyway, in a typical Crowley kind of move. Constantine adds that, after the war, Germer settled in Dublin, California, where he died on October 25, 1962, “under horrifying circumstances,” according to his wife in a letter to Marcelo Motta (who was an O.T.O. official in Brazil at the time). She informed him that Germer, on his deathbed, had insisted that Motta succeed him as the Outer Head of the occult order. But the mantle was not passed on to Karl Germer’s chosen successor, because as Alex Constantine offers, the CIA orchestrated a coup . But that’s not how an O.T.O. spokesman tells it: “Recently the United States government has legalized our opinion. ... (McMurty’s) the leadership of the Ordo Templi Orientis rests on several rather clear letters of authorization from Crowley himself. They met while McMurty was a young First Lieutenant during World War II. He had been admitted to the O.T.O. in 1941 by Jack Parsons.” In fact, the choice of McMurty was not entirely “clear.” As Constantine highlights in his research, Motta’s advocates insist that the court decision was based on the perjured testimony of McMurty and various attorneys connected with CIA paymasters.

The cult’s position on a successor is moot, since according to charters signed on March 22, 1946, and April 11, 1946, “the Beast of the Apocalypse,” Crowley himself, had left it to Germer to veto or amend his designation of a successor. As Motta saw it, besides himself, there was no one that had a legitimate claim to the title. Herr Germer died during the period the CIA chose to move mind control experimentation from academic and military labs into the community. An inner circle of Hieronymous scientists experimented on cult devotees, and sometimes collaborated in mass murder to silence the subjects, as was seen in Jonestown, SLA, and Solar Temple . It was a sweet arrangement. Occult societies are secretive and often highly irrational, and they follow a leader. They exist on the edge of a society that ignores them because weird religious rhetoric is not relevant for them. A number of intelligence agents with occult interests already had their hooks in the O.T.O. One of them, as Constantine also indicates, was Gerald Yorke, who was a veteran British intelligence spy working as an advocate of Motta. This was done, Yorke argued, “with American intelligence in an attempt to absorb the O.T.O. into the ideological warfare network of the political right.” I fully endorse this statement, which gives us a clear picture of the situation. Constantine explains that before the horns of Thelemite succession were bestowed upon Grady McMurty, Yorke, the prelate spy, “misinterpreted” Germer’s will, and named Joseph Metzger, a ranking Thelemite (and the son of a former Swiss intelligence chief), to the office of high Caliph. One of the Swiss order adept’s called Oskar Schlag (who we have already encountered in relation to Peter-Robert Koenig) was an alleged “psychological warfare” specialist from Israel. So the Israeli might have initially tried to take control of the worldwide leadership of the O.T.O., supporting the Swiss O.T.O. claim to the office of high Caliph, and endorsed by British Agent Gerald Yorke. This, of course, is before the CIA influenced Yorke to change his mind and facilitate the U.S. intelligence take over of the O.T.O.

64 Cf., Aleister Crowley, Marcello Motta, The Oriflamme Vol.VI No.5 (Rio de Janeiro, Brazil: S.O.T.O , 1987).
65 Ibid.

Constantine writes that even McMurty, who held a degree in political science, was a State Department bureaucrat on the day Herr Germer died. For Constantine, the coup was sealed, while Marcelo Motta, a writer for Brazilian television, fended off operatives of the CIA, who were bent on destroying his sanity and leaving him financially crippled. It was a ritual that subjects of mind control conditioning would come to know well. Strangers approached his friends and filled their ears with lurid stories of debauchery, he was suddenly unable to find work, his mail was opened and Motta eventually took a job teaching English and studying self-defense. “He had begun to doubt his sanity ,” the advocate says. “He constantly suspected people who approached him. He saw in himself all the clinical symptoms of paranoia.” 66

The modus operandi of the O.T.O. towards Motta seems to perfectly match what happened to me in 2003, back in Oslo. The leadership of the Ordo Templi Orientis, feeling threatened by my work, instigated a special operation conducted against me by the following characters: John Hilmer Berge Færseth, at the time secretary of the local body of the O.T.O. in Oslo Norway; Arild Strømsvåg , the supreme authority of the O.T.O. in Northern Europe; Christian Krogh , 5° member of the O.T.O. at the time (and now also a Norwegian Freemason); and the secretary of the Norwegian Ministry of Defense, Dr. Nicholaj De Mattos Frisvold, a Grand Master of various branches of the Scandinavian Illuminati, that operated, as all the others I just mentioned, on behalf of his powerful relative, the Norwegian General Sigurd Frisvold (FIG. 90), who served as Chief of Defense in Norway from 30 April, 1999, until 1 April, 2005. It was this group of people who engineered a totally illegal and deplorable act, supported by the O.T.O. and the Norwegian Military intelligence, and who finally managed their revenge on me for disrupting their operations; first by spreading rumors to try to discredit me on a professional level, just as they did with Motta; and later, locking me up three
times in a psychiatric
hospital in Oslo called
the Diakonale Sykehus.
(FIG. 91) This happened
in the period from 2003
to mid-2006.

66 Alex Constantine THE OTO & THE CIA—ORDIS TEMPLIS INTELLIGENTIS from the site http://www.american-buddha.com/theotoandthecia.htm
‡ Archived 5th March, 2015.

The Norwegian O.T.O.
and their friends in high
places managed to im
prison me for almost one
month, in total isolation,
within the infamous Lo
visenberg Diakonale Syke
hus psychiatric hospital.
The first time, in 2003, I
was locked up and com
pletely devoid of my free
dom. This was, above all,

FIG. 90 – General Sigurd Frisvold, Chief of Defence of the Kingdom of Norway from the 30th of April 1999 to the 1st of April 2005.

at the hands of criminal psychiatric doctors with no ethics, and who were friends of the infamous occultist Dr. Frisvold. Doctors that abused their position and imposed on me the misuse of prescription psychoactive drugs to destroy my will, and possibly leave me like a zombie for the rest of my life. In short, locking me up in an attempt to render me completely useless, in a psychiatric hospital that—it should be added—is still full of political dissidents to this day. Indeed, if you believe that political abuse of psychiatry occurred only in the Soviet Union, or in the US during the “Cold War Era,” you are completely wrong. In the supposedly “civilized” Scandinavia, non-conventional political behavior, in particular, being outspoken and in open opposition to the authorities, is not tolerated. That is because the Scandinavian elite is profoundly Fascist in nature, even if they camouflage it very well behind a public front of “Humanism” for the masses. It’s no wonder that Færseth later became a key figure of the organization Humanist Forlag AS .67 In my case, working at the time against the Norwegian Masonic establishment and their “Brothers” in the O.T.O., by initially exposing their many faults and irregularities to the International Masonic authorities, and later by making them public, was frowned upon, and enough to have me punished with a psychiatric diagnosis by the local medical authorities when they finally had their chance. It happened just like in the old days of the Soviet Union, when within the boundaries of the diagnostic category, the symptoms of pessimism, poor social adaptation, and conflict with the authorities were themselves sufficient for a formal diagnosis that the Soviets used to call “sluggish schizophrenia.”68 The Norwegians, to a certain extent, did the same to me, and many others, with no shame, in more recent times.

When I began to post my first blog Confessions on the internet in the autumn of 2006, things suddenly took a different turn, and after I reached my new status of international “whistleblower,” thanks to people like David Icke; the Norwegian authorities, taken by surprise, completely changed their tactics with me. Such was the case in 2008, when they arrested me again and accused me, instead, of espionage, a crime punishable in Norway with 15 years in prison. From that time onward I was no longer considered a psychiatric “patient,” but instead a dangerous terrorist and a spy. With no explanation given to my lawyer, the Norwegian Police Security Service, known as PST, proceeded with an accusation of espionage that led to a court case, and an accusation that would eventually be dropped, in 2010, without any compensation for my legal cost, or an apology from Norwegian officials. These are the “democratic” ways of the Kingdom of Norway, and without a doubt, criminals of the New World Order . Let’s not forget, that in 2009, they proudly gave a Nobel Peace Prize to none other than (former) U.S. President and Freemason Barack Obama, known to be a warmonger amongst the elite, who later helped the Hathor Penthalpa Lodge to create ISIS, and who instigated Ukraine against Russia in the hope of a global conflict that could help further the constant strategy of tension of the New World Order .

67 Infomation taken from the sites http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/John_Færseth and http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/Humanist_Forlag ‡ Archived 5th March, 2015.
68 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sluggish_schizophrenia ‡ Archived 5th March, 2015.

Returning to the case of Marcelo Motta, he is part of the mysterious and secretive Brotherhood of the A ∴A ∴, and is recognized as such by even the enemies of the O.T.O. “Caliphate.” He was a world leader at the time of his legal battle against the O.T.O. in the US. When Motta lost the case, and was ultimately forced to withdraw from any copyright claim regarding Crowley and his own O.T.O. brand called S.O.T.O. (which disbanded after Motta’s death), he faced the impossible confrontation with the CIA-controlled O.T.O. Rather than fight on, Motta focused with growing interest on the A ∴A ∴. Interestingly enough, the legally recognized O.T.O. is now headed by an expelled student of Motta named William Breeze. Motta’s pupils included the Brasilian celebrity novelist Paulo Coelho.69 Breeze’s famous court victory against Motta, and the others that followed, lead him to eventually take full control of Crowley’s estate. The late Alberto Moscato, who was for many years the head of the Order in Italy, and an asset to the CIA and the Vatican Jesuits, made this statement in 2002, in one of his books that gives the Caliphate version of the events:

From the first court victory in 1985 with Marcelo Motta, to the last one in 2002 against John Symmonds, literary and artistic rights (including symbols, drawings, photos) are the property of the O.T.O., as expressly required by Crowley in his will. This includes everything related to the A ∴A ∴, as this organization prohibits any transaction of money in it, and the O.T.O. has the honor and duty to serve the Brotherhood of the Silver Star in the spread of the Law.” 70 Really Alberto?

FIG. 91 – The Lovisenberg Diakonale Sykehus in Oslo, Norway, used by the Ordo Templi Orientis in collaboration with the Norwegian PST and the American CIA, to reduce and silence opponents in secret for many years, using terrible techniques of mind control.

Maybe O.T.O. historians like Moscato should get their facts straight, but history is usually written by the winners, as in World War II. Let’s not forget where the O.T.O. really comes from, like, known British historian and professor of Western Esotericism at the University of Exeter, Nicholas Goodrick-Clarke (15 January, 1953 – 29 August, 2012) wrote in, The Occult Roots of Nazism: “It originated in Germany or Austria between 1895 and 1906”71

Not in sunny California, that’s for sure! So why does the American Illuminati always re-write history to their own advantage? Please give us a break and stop this manipulatory nonsense, as people are waking up to your lies my dear Illuminati of the O.T.O. Caliphate.

Are we the new “Adversary?”

B

ack in July 1994, Dr. Christopher Lamb, Director of Policy Planning, issued an interesting draft for the Department of Defense directive in the US; to establish a new policy calling for the deployment of non-lethal weapons. The policy intended to go into full-effect beginning on January 1, 1995, for the first time connecting the military’s non-lethal research program to the civilian law enforcement agencies. The Orwellian nightmare is getting closer and closer every day. According to this document, non-lethal weapons are to be used on the government’s domestic “adversaries,” but the definition of “adversary,” used by Dr. Lamb, is the most interesting part of his draft. He writes, “The term ‘adversary’ is used above in its broadest sense, including those who are not declared enemies, but who are engaged in activities we wish to stop. This policy does not preclude the legally authorized domestic use of non-lethal weapons by the United States military forces in support of law enforcement.”

In a well-known book from 1996 called “Angels Don’t Play This HAARP: Advances in Tesla Technology,” Dr. Nick Begich and Jeane Manning offer some foresight on what was about to arrive: “This allows the use of the military in actions against the citizens of the country that they are supposed to protect. This policy statement begs the question; Who are the enemies that are engaged in activities they wish to stop, what are those activities, and who will make the decisions to stop these activities? An important aspect of non-lethal weapon systems is that the name non-lethal is intentionally misleading. The Policy adds, ‘It is important that the public understand that just as lethal weapons do not achieve perfect lethality, neither will ‘non-lethal’ weapons always be capable of precluding fatalities and undesired collateral damage.’ In other words, you might still destroy property and kill people with the use of these new weapons.”72

There is also a document of interest regarding the use of “non-lethal weapons” dated 1995, and called, Non-lethal Weapons and Capabilities Report of an Independent Task Force , created by the infamous para-Masonic institution, Council on Foreign Relations , which discusses the use of these new weapons. Indeed, the CFR established the “Independent Task Force on Non-lethal Weapons” to study their capabilities. The Task Force’s third publication on the subject, circa 1995, makes the following statement: “The Task Force finds that for the United States to benefit fully from non-lethal weapons and capabilities the Joint Nonlethal Weapons Directorate requires as much as a sevenfold increase in funding; a broader mandate to conduct and fund programs in science, technology, engineering, and development; and an extension of the range of non-lethal weapons to 100 meters or more. The Task Force also recommends that the administration create a bureaucratic entity of sufficient size and budget, building on the Joint Non-lethal Weapons Directorate, to serve as the single focal point for all non-lethal weapons activity.” 73

71 Nicholas Goodrick-Clarke, The Occult Roots of Nazism, p. 61.
72 http://www.randomcollection.info/mcf/haarpbook.htm ‡ Archived 5th March, 2015.

Task Forces in 1995 and 1999 considered non-lethal weapons key tools of this project of psychological operations (psyops) and other aspects of information warfare, as well as the utility of non-weapon capabilities for sensing and disruption. Further back in time, in 1975, a U.S. Navy psychologist made some very interesting revelations to the London Times, 74 during a NATO conference in Oslo, regarding the project of psychological operations that can be of help in understanding the full picture we are now facing in 2016. In those years, the CIA was in the eye of the storm for its global political assassination plots being exposed, including supposed plots against Fidel Castro; but the Navy psychologist Lt. Commander Thomas Narut of the U.S. Regional Medical Center in Naples, Italy, decided to talk.

The information was divulged at an Oslo NATO conference that saw the participation of 120 psychologists from the alliance that I am pretty sure did not expect this kind of info to be exposed during a public event in the tranquil capital of Norway. Narut claimed that the office of U.S. Naval Intelligence had taken convicted murderers from military prisons, used behavior modification techniques on them, and then relocated them to American embassies throughout the world. According to Dr. Narut, the U.S. Navy was an excellent place for a researcher to find “captive personnel,” whom they could use as guinea pigs in experiments . The Navy provided all the funding necessary, according to Narut.

Dr. Narut, in a question and answer session with reporters from many nations participating in the event, revealed how the Navy was secretly programming large numbers of assassins. He said that the men he had worked with were being prepared for commando-type operations, as well as covert operations in U.S. embassies worldwide. He described the men who went through this program as “hit men and assassins” who could kill on command . But was the Navy intelligence alone on this, or was the CIA also behind this project? Many elements seem to indicate a joint collaboration between the two intelligence institutions. It was revealed that careful screening of the subjects was accomplished by Navy psychologists through military records, and those who actually received assignments were drawn mainly from submarine crews, the paratroops, and many who were convicted murderers serving military prison sentences. Several men who had been awarded medals for bravery were also drafted into the program. The assassins were conditioned through “audio-visual desensitization.” This process involved the projection of films of people being injured or killed in a variety of ways, beginning with very mild depictions, leading up to the more extreme forms of mayhem. Eventually, the subjects would be able to detach their feelings, even when viewing the most horrid of films. The conditioning was most successful when applied to “passive-aggressive” types, and most of them ended up being able to kill without any regrets. The prime indicator of violent tendencies was the Minnesota Multiphasic Personality Inventory. Dr. Narut knew of two Navy programming centers, the neuro-psychiatric laboratory in San Diego, and the U.S. Regional Medical Center in Italy, where he worked. During the audio-visual desensitization programming, restraints were used to force the subject to view the films. A device was used on the subject’s eyelids to prevent them from blinking. Typically, the preliminary film was on an African youth being ritualistically circumcised with a dull knife without anesthetic. The second film showed a sawmill scene in which a man accidentally cut off his fingers. In addition to the desensitization films, the potential assassins underwent programming to create a prejudicial attitude in the men, to think of their future enemies, especially the leaders of these countries, as sub-human. Films and lectures were presented demeaning the culture and habits of the people of the countries where they would be sent. After his NATO lecture, Dr. Narut disappeared . He could not be located. Within a week or so after the lecture, the Pentagon issued an emphatic denial that the U.S. Navy had “engaged in psychological training or other types of training of personnel as assassins.” They disavowed the programming centers in San Diego and Naples, and stated they were unable to locate Narut, but did provide confirmation that he was a staff member of the U.S. Regional Medical Center in Naples. Dr. Alfred Zitani, an American delegate to the Oslo conference, did verify Narut’s remarks, and they were published in the Sunday Times . Sometime later, Dr. Narut surfaced in London and recanted his remarks, stating that he was, “speaking in theoretical and non-practical terms.” Shortly thereafter, the U.S. Naval headquarters in London issued a statement indicating that Dr. Narut’s remarks at the NATO conference should be discounted that he had “personal problems.” 75

73 http://www.cfr.org/ ‡ Archived 5th March, 2015.
74 http://news.google.com/newspapers?nid=1301&dat=19750707&id=IMFWAAAAIBA J&sjid=8-YDAAAAIBAJ&pg=824,1796796 ‡ Archived 5th March, 2015.

Dr. Narut never made any further public statements about the program, but in Oslo he apparently, told an astonished friend of mine that the intelligence community thought the Norwegian people, like the rest of Scandinavia’s population, would also make excellent guinea pigs for their larger scale mind control experiments. Was he just kidding? And why Scandinavia out of all places? My friend told me the remark made by Dr. Narut might depend on the peculiarity of Scandinavian ethnicity, characterized in the distant past by their strong Viking culture, which some say was castrated by the advent of Christianity. Plus, in more recent times, with the arrival of social democracy, which has made this ethnicity, in the eyes of my friend, very easy to manipulate for the occult elite. Of course, this was just his opinion, or what he perceived from the unusual statement of Dr. Narut, probably driven by a good dose of Norwegian beer. In any case, during the NATO conference in Oslo, Dr. Narut had remarked that the reason he was divulging this information was because he believed that the information was coming out anyway. The doctor was referring to the initial disclosure generated back then by the newly established Church Committee, the United States Senate Select Committee to Study Governmental Operations with Respect to Intelligence Activities, a precursor to the contemporary U.S. Senate Select Committee on Intelligence , the committee that oversees the United States Intelligence Community and investigates the Central Intelligence Agency (CIA), and all the agencies and bureaus of the federal government of the United States. This occurred after certain activities had been revealed by the Watergate affair.76 However, what Dr. Narut failed to realize, was that the Navy’s assassination plots were not destined to be revealed to the public at that time,77 and probably never will be.

75 Harry V. Martin, David Caul, Mind Control , article in Napa Sentinel (Napa, California: October, 1991, Part Nine in a Series).
76 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_Committee ‡ Archived 5th March, 2015.
77 http://www.hiddenmysteries.org/mind/research/re110699j.html

The Solar Temple suicide cult inspired by Sirius and the CIA

I

n 1991, Harry V. Martin and David Caul, wrote in the now-defunct Napa Sentinel (often referred to as theNapa Valley Sentinel), a weekly newspaper published in Napa, California: “The Central Intelligence Agency held two major interests in use of LSD (lysergic acid diethylamide) to alter normal behavior patterns. The first interest centered around obtaining information from prisoners of war and enemy agents, in contravention of the Geneva Accords. The second was to deter the effectiveness of drugs used against the enemy on the battlefield.”78 So, basically, a group of scientists dedicated to Psychological Warfare and Mind Control has been active for years, mainly within the CIA’s infamous MK-ULTRA program, in using the experimentation of LSD as a possible tool for manipulation or warfare. W.H. Bowart, in his book Operation Mind Control, described the CIA’s use of drugs:

“In 1953, the CIA made plans to purchase ten kilograms of LSD for use in drug experiments with animals and human beings. Since there are more than 10,000 doses in a gram, that meant the CIA wanted 100 million doses. The CIA obviously intended to “corner the market” on LSD so that other countries would not be ahead of the U.S. in their potential for LSD warfare.’“ Dr. Albert Hoffman (1906-2008), an early researcher into the uses of LSD was the first person to synthesize, ingest, and learn of the psychedelic effects of LSD, and was horrified by what the CIA was doing. Hoffman said: “I had perfected LSD for medical use, not as a weapon. It can make you insane or even kill you if it is not properly used under medical supervision. In any case, the research should be done by medical people and not by soldiers or intelligence agencies.” (from THE CIA’S SECRET WEAPONS SYSTEMS article by Andrew Stark in June, 1978 issue of Gallery magazine).

A host of German doctors procured from the postwar Nazi talent pool were an invaluable asset toward the development of MK-ULTRA. The correlation between the concentration camp experiments and the numerous sub-projects of MK-ULTRA are clearly evident. The various avenues used to control human behavior under MKULTRA included drugs (mainly LSD) and the following: radiation – electroshock
– psychology – psychiatry – sociology –anthropology – graphology – harassment substances – paramilitary devices. 79 Martin and Caul reported that, “ Mind control drugs and experiments were torturous to the victims,” 80 but the desired result never manifested, even with such cruel experimentation going on for many years, often on unwilling victims. Ultimately, they realized the potential failure of what they were doing, and went on to elaborate something completely different that will use drugs only in a marginal way, if any.

“Religion is the opium of the people,” said the German philosopher Karl Marx, who was a Freemason of the atheist Grand Orient of France. So, in the end, “ the great minds” behind these experiments for control and psychological manipulation working in the U.S. intelligence community, after decades of experimentation with various techniques involving mainly drugs, began a different kind of project, one that was partly facilitated by the occult involvement of many of the key people involved in the Agency experiments, who clearly knew about the strategic use of religious beliefs and extreme ideology as a manipulation tool, thanks to their own sectarian experiences. Suddenly, Crowley’s ghost was back in the center of the spy world, and the possible experiments set up decades earlier by his Spymaster and disciple, Maxwell Knight, were again in the spotlight of the Intelligence Community. They immediately began testing on strange sects, fringe religious groups, and any occult cults of interest, using their powerful manipulation methods at times with tragic results, like the Jonestown massacre, for example. This context of extreme manipulation will eventually manifest what we all know today as religious fundamentalism . This terrible virus, present in modern society, and created originally by U.S. intelligence and their evil Illuminati masters, are all bound in a near obsessive way to the famous star Sirius . The “Flaming Star” of Freemasonry, Sirius was connected to Aleister Crowley and the most obscure and perverse cults of the last decades, but also within the Islamic faith also: “it is He Who is the Lord of Sirius,” according to the Qur’an (53: 49).

‡ Archived 5th March, 2015.
78 Harry V. Martin and David Caul, Napa Sentinel, 1991. Part Seven in a Series.
79 http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sociopolitica/esp_sociopol_mindcon02.htm ‡ Archived 5th March, 2015.
80 Napa Sentinel, Part Seven Ibid.

In this context, what happened to the previously mentioned international sect, The Order of the Solar Temple , also known in French as Ordre du Temple Solaire (OTS), deserves a closer look, thanks to an eye-opening article written by Andrea Nicastro that appeared in the month of December 1995, in Italy’s number one newspaper, IL CORRIERE DELLA SERA, entitled:

The order for the Solar Temple had some unlikely instigators and equally absurd employers: Luc Jouret and Joseph Di Mambro, and the White Lodge of Sirius. The two leaders of the sect of the Solar Temple are gone now, along with their 51 followers in the fire of 1994, but throughout the year they remained in contact with their people “still on Earth” through certain mediums. One of the “contacts with the afterlife,” a Canadian medium, spoke with Professor Massimo Introvigne, director of the Centre for the Study of New Religions in Turin:

Professor Introvigne, what did these mediums say to the followers of the Solar Temple?

That Jouret and Di Mambro arrived regularly on Sirius, as envisaged before their collective suicide. That the afterlife exists and that the White Lodge was there waiting for the Illuminati who want to go there.

No, it is already mentioned in Theosophical and Rosicrucian cults of the last century. The Swiss Franc Canadian sect has added three fundamental beliefs. First, that the world is about to end, it’s just a matter of time. Second, that the Apocalypse will be managed by a group of initiates who live in the White Lodge on Sirius. Third, that to be amongst the ‘elect’ and arrive to Sirius you have to die with a ritual involving fire.

From my point of view, it is the most important aspect to be studied more thoroughly. Initially, we had written down the Solar Temple as a ‘Cover’ for a drug ring, involving money laundering, trafficking with international secret services, a theory that now, with the second tragedy, no longer holds. Then we have emphasized the hypnotic role of the charismatic Di Mambro, but he ended up in flames and certainly had not had the opportunity to directly influence the other 16 people who died recently.

I think we should consider the value (or rather lack thereof ) of this religious sect. Among the members of the Solar Temple was a mayor, a conductor, two policemen, two journalists, a number of managers, all important people, the jet set of Geneva and Montreal; it is difficult to admit, but these wealthy people, middle-aged, apparently satisfied with their lives were looking for a supplement of emotions that the theory of ‘transferring’ to Sirius could give them.

Maybe. It should make us think that a week before the suicide in October, the Solar Temple was dissolved in order to reconstitute it as a Rosicrucian Association. As if they wanted to divide into two groups. The avant-garde that left for Sirius last year and this second group that reached them now.

A certain ethic of ours protects us from doing so. Our Catholic tradition, strongly attached to the value of life and against the idea of suicide or simply our usual moderation, I do not know, but I think it is unlikely events of this size will occur here.

The most disturbing ones have a much reduced numeric dimension. They depend on charismatic leaders that create para-Catholic cults. I think that no one can predict what will rise from such cults.”81

At the end of this chapter dedicated to the Craft of intelligence, I have decided to include an article, written in 2008, by my old friend Hans Gaarder, a known journalist from Norway, who has dedicated a lot of his time in the last few years to exposing the many criminal activities of the New World Order in his country. Hans talks in detail of my forced psychiatric hospitalizations in Oslo after I began my war against Satanism and the O.T.O. in Norway, and how the Norwegian authorities facilitate a widespread use of mental ward confinement with those who attack the Norwegian system. This article ultimately allows another perspective on the events that took place. I think it is useful, especially for those who are skeptical of what I just wrote about Scandinavia. I will also insert, in italics during the following article, my own notes and specifications about what is being said:

WHISTLEBLOWER FROM THE ILLUMINATI THAT TRIED TO FIGHT SATANISM IN NORWAY WAS ARRESTED BY THE POLICE AND LOCKED DOWN AT A MENTAL INSTITUTION
—By Hans Gaarder

Italian Leo Zagami is a Freemason of the highest degree, and Grandmaster of the European Illuminati. The Illuminati is a secret network that has been developed through centuries and yields much power within the areas of banking, finance, politics, media, religion, Freemasonry, and others. The American one dollar bill displays a pyramid with 13 levels and an eye at the top which is the symbol of the Illuminati. This is also a symbol of the enormous financial power of the Illuminati that has control of central banks as one of their prevailing business concepts. The Illuminati is involved in various secret activities, both material and esoteric. Satanism is a part of this. Orders controlled by the Illuminati where this has been practiced are among others the O.T.O. (Ordo Templi Orientis ) and The Order of the Skull & Bones, where president George W. Bush is an initiated member under oath. The issue of bloodlines is extremely important for members of the Illuminati. Through his bloodlines, royal British-Scottish on his mother’s side and Italian black nobility on his father’s side, Leo Zagami was born into an important position of power within the Illuminati network. At age 23, Zagami was initiated as Freemason of the 33rd degree. He was born to be the successor of the aging Illuminati king Licio Gelli at the P2 lodge of Monte Carlo. Zagami began visiting Norway in the 1990s to investigate whether Satanic activities were taking place there. As a Freemason and Grandmaster of the Illuminati, he became naturally integrated into the Norwegian Freemason and Satanic communities. In 2002, Zagami was consecrated into the Egyptian-gnostic order of Memphis-Misraïm, which happens only to a selected few Freemasons of the highest order. Zagami experienced that there was a lot of Satanic activity going on in Norway.

In 2003, he began his efforts to end the ritual Satanic practices by raising the issue internally within the communities. But fighting Satanism in Norway turned out to be far from easy. After Zagami took the first discrete initiatives to radically change the practices within these communities, he experienced on various occasions abuse carried out by the Norwegian authorities. The first time Zagami became the target of power abuse was in the autumn of 2003. For many days persons from the O.T.O. had been harassing Zagami and his girlfriend at the time using phone and email. This provoked and infuriated Zagami and made his Norwegian girlfriend at the time, to feel uneasy about the situation and call for assistance. Suddenly representatives for the Norwegian intelligence service, the PST, appeared at his home. Zagami was handcuffed and brought to the psychiatric emergency unit for registration. Then he was brought to a psychiatric hospital where he was confined. Normally, the intelligence unit PST has no connection to mental health assistance services, indicating that the whole charade of provocations and the resulting follow-up was a setup initiated by certain O.T.O. members. Although quite unknown to the public, even in Norway, the Norwegian government has a tradition of widespread use of mental ward confinement towards individuals that are considered “obstacles” for the Norwegian authorities and their shady puppet masters. This happened to a brilliant lawyer named Synnove Fjellbakk Tafto, who worked in the Norwegian ministry of foreign affairs during the membership negotiations with the EU. After she had made it clear, for the politicians taking part in the negotiations, that the legal framework she was presented implied a breach of the Norwegian constitution and nothing was done about it, and she was about to blow the whistle. But before she was allowed to speak into a TV microphone she was taken away on the order of a Norwegian politician with much power at the time. She was put into a mental hospital where she has spent many years since. This shame has never been mentioned in Norwegian media.

Being inside the psychiatric ward, the statements made by Zagami to explain his situation and his mission in Norway were interpreted by the mental ward staff and registered in their journals as Zagami being a megalomaniac and having extensive delusions, paranoid conceptions and faulty perception of reality. These misinterpretations made by the ward authorities who themselves displayed faulty perceptions of the reality of Zagami, were in turn used as psychiatric rationalizations for applying the inhuman Norwegian law that permits forced mental ward confinement. As a foreigner unable to speak the local language, and without proper connections in Norway, Zagami became a helpless victim of the abuse of power by the Norwegian government. The use of mental ward confinement against persons displaying “undesired attitudes” was a successful formula in the former Soviet Union. For a person who has been institutionalized in a mental ward, many acts from the ward staff will deliberately or coincidentally function as provocations pushing the nerves and emotions of the client towards its boundaries or beyond. Thus any reaction to the insane situation that is being experienced by the client will be perceived by the ward staff as confirming the correctness of the decision of having the person put into confinement. Due to this devilish dynamic and other circumstances, once being inside, the battle to get out might be long and hard, exacerbated by the uncertainty of the duration of the stay. Zagami managed, however, to escape by fleeing from the mental ward confinement. Having checked in and passed the security control at the Oslo Airport, and while heading for London, he was arrested by the Norwegian police and brought back to continue his confinement at the mental institution. After lots of hassle and uncertainty, Zagami was finally released from the ward after having been there for four weeks. In connection to this it can be mentioned that the following year, a mentally disturbed asylum seeker from Africa stabbed five persons in an Oslo tramcar, one of whom was killed. This dangerous and mentally disturbed man was rejected psychiatric ward confinement on the grounds that all ward institutions were so full that not a single solitary room was available for this serious emergency situation. One and a half years later, in May 2005, another abusive assault on Zagami’s integrity was carried out by Norwegian authorities. During the night, Zagami received a phone call from a person within the O.T.O. telling him “you’re a dead man.” Zagami contacted the police and reported the threat.

However, the next morning, Zagami’s home was surrounded by more than 10 heavily armed policemen. Since Zagami’s phone was tapped by the secret police, the police could easily have verified that the threat that Zagami had reported was real. However, it was Zagami’s home that was raided and Zagami who was arrested. They brought him to the same psychiatric institution where he had been put the first time. In the ward, journals say that he had been put there for “threatening behavior in the street.” There had also been an anonymous phone call to the ward institution complaining about Zagami as being threatening. (How could an anonymous caller know so well where to call without having knowledge of the past?) Even the medical chief of the hospital admitted that such calls were very rare, acknowledging the probability of a set-up.

Prior to this, there had been a showdown within Freemasonry in England, where Zagami had been playing an active role. As a result of this, one English individual had been considered “not fit and proper” to participate in a certain community after some of his undertakings had been exposed due to Zagami. As it was, this individual had close ties to some Norwegians with the ability to pull the strings of “useful idiot” to the Norwegian authorities.

This individual was United Grand Lodge of England Freemason and Senior Officer of the Ordo Templi Orientis in London, Simon Kane, who was upset about my work in London exposing the O.T.O. Satanic infiltration of the S.R.I.A., a subject I talk about in detail in Chapter 3.

In June 2006, Zagami came back to Norway after breaking from the Illuminati. At the time I left the Monte Carlo Lodge, I was a member since 1999.

He married Fatma Süslu the year before and she was pregnant with their child. Deflections very rarely occur within the closed and secretive Illuminati network. Anyone who leaves the Illuminati runs the danger of death. Being at home with his wife, Zagami explained the situation to his wife telling her that his life was in danger. She proposed to call the police for security reasons, but Leo said no, and took the cell phone out of her hand. Sometime later, seemingly out of nowhere, two policemen entered the home of the Zagami family. They handcuffed Leo and brought him to the same mental institution once more. He was released from the ward just in time for the birth of their son. Zagami not only had the courage to leave the Illuminati, but he also began publishing his Illuminati Confessions on the Internet. These confessions contained lots and lots of information about the Illuminati, both historic and present, about its secret and dubious activities, and about people involved. The first Confessions were published at the blog site www.illuminaticonfessions.squarespace.com. Some of the content was not appreciated by the Norwegian O.T.O. and Freemason societies. For this reason, certain individuals from these societies filed a complaint about having their names exposed at the Illuminati Confessions website. This resulted in the Norwegian authorities taking action yet again, and had the original Illuminati Confessions website closed. This happened in December 2006, a couple of months after the published confessions began. Zagami’s response to this was to have the site and all the content moved to a server in Italy that was beyond the reach of the oppressive Norwegian authorities, and to continue the Illuminati exposure from there. A few days after Zagami resumed the publishing of his Confessions, his home was visited late one night by two policemen and two social workers. They forced their way into the Zagami’s home, despite the fact that his wife had told them to wait outside until she had called the police station to check out that they actually were who they claimed to be. Once they were inside, Zagami’s wife was escorted into another room so that the visitors could speak alone with Leo. The policemen threatened him with being arrested if he went on with his Illuminati Confessions on the net. In the presence of the social workers, it was stated that they had the power to take away his children (Leo’s son and the other son of his now ex-wife). Leo made it clear that he in no way intended to be affected by the threats, and that he would go on with the publishing of his confessions. Shortly after this the representatives of the Norwegian authorities left, Leo and his ex-wife spoke about this experience a short time after it happened on a radio program that is available online at the arcticbeacon.com.82

At the end of February 2008, Zagami suddenly found himself living alone after his wife moved out of the home and took the children with her. After the breakup, there was some degree of turbulence between them due to Leo suddenly being deprived of the possibility of being with his son. Fatma made up false accusations against Leo and reported them to the police as some sort of precautionary action to secure that the son would stay with her, and not with his father. Late in the evening one early day in March, three police representatives (2 PST and 1 from the local Stovner police station) arrived in Zagami’s home. They said that they had to arrest him. When Zagami asked if they had a warrant, they were unable to present one. According to police documentation, the warrant was produced after the arrest had been carried out. Zagami was brought to the local police station and put in a prison cell until the next day. The preceding event to this abusive police action was that Leo had a telephone quarrel with his wife where he had made it clear that he wanted to see his son the following day, which was Leo’s birthday. Half serious and half-jokingly, he had said that he would publish a sensitive photo and a sensitive video on the internet if she did not let him see his son that he had not seen since she had left. Fatma Süslu had then called the police and reported that Leo had made threats to her.

The day after the arrest, while Leo was still in prison, the police raided his home and confiscated his laptops and cellphones along with some documents, among those the foundation documents of the Norwegian Committee of Hope . This committee was founded the year before, when the worldfamous author G. Edward Griffin was in Norway. During this visit, Griffin awarded Leo Zagami the Champion-of-Freedom Award for his whistleblower bravery. This high-ranking award had previously been given to Aaron Russo and other men of high moral and integrity. Before Zagami left Norway in April, the police went through the confiscated stuff and decided to return his telephone book—but the founding document of the Committee of Hope remained in their custody.

It might seem as if fascism should arrive in Norway, most of the inhabitants wouldn’t even notice, since it might seem it is already in place. Leo Zagami decided to return to the Illuminati during the last part of his stay in Norway.

This last statement made by Hans is not completely accurate, as he does not specify the fact I returned to what I still think are the good sides of Freemasonry and the Illuminati .

His departure from the Illuminati two years earlier had created turbulence within the Monte Carlo P2 lodge. Another person who had followed Zagami’s path of deflection said there appeared to be a clearly felt vacuum within the lodge that only the bloodline Zagami is carrying, and might seem able to fill. Zagami has also assumed the position as Knights Templar of the Apocalypse, determined to continue his work of exposure of the secret criminal activities of the NWO and to restore the practices within Freemasonry and other secret societies to their original benevolent purposes.

82 Leo and his ex-wife spoke about this experience soon after the incident, in a radio program hosted by Greg Szymanski available at this address: http://arcticbeacon.com/ audio/2006/2006-GCN/ 12-2006-GCN/

More information on the breakup between the Ordo illuminatorum Universalis and the Monte Carlo Lodge of Ezio Giunchiglia originally co-founded with late Licio Gelli (now operating as a branch of the Priory of Sion) will be included in Vol .2 of my Confessions series .

Few, if any, seem capable of being better able to implement these required actions than Leo Zagami, not the least because of his immense knowledge, being known within the Illuminati as “The Historian.”

Chapter VII

∏

UFO: The contact

∏

Infiltrating a UFO cult

M

any years ago, I read the book, “When Prophecy Fails,” a classic of social psychology originally published in 1956, and written by Leon Festinger, Henry Riecken, and Stanley Schachter. It basically chronicles the experience of a UFO cult that believed the end of the world was at hand. The book is a social and psychological study of a modern group that predicted the destruction of the world, and the adjustments made when the prediction actually failed to materialize. It’s an excellent text to better understand the dynamics of many contemporary sects manipulated by the Illuminati and their dangerous New Age religious beliefs. In a review of the title, Everett C. Hughes writes: “The authors have done something as laudable as it is unusual for social psychologists. They espied a fleeting social movement important to a line of research they were interested in and took after it. They recruited a team of observers, joined the movement, and watched it from within under great difficulties, until its crisis came and went. Their report is of interest as much for the method as for the substance.”1

The original inspiration for Festinger and his associates came from an interesting item in a local newspaper, with the headline “Prophecy from Planet Clarion, the call to the city: flee that flood.” A housewife from Chicago, portrayed in the book as being from Michigan, was given the fictional name “Marian Keech” (her real name is Dorothy Martin, later known as Sister Thedra ), who mysteriously received messages in her home in the form of “automatic writing” from alien beings based on the planet Clarion. These messages revealed that our world would end in a great flood before dawn on December 21, 1954. Mrs. Keech had previously been involved with L. Ron Hubbard’s Dianetics movement, and her cult incorporated ideas derived from what was to become the Illuminati religion of Scientology. The group of believers, headed by Keech, took strong behavioral steps to indicate their degree of commitment to this insane belief. They left their jobs, colleges, and spouses, and gave away money and possessions to prepare for their departure on a flying saucer, which would rescue the group of true believers from this incredible calamity. Festinger and his colleagues saw this as a case that would lead to the arousal of dissonance when the prophecy fails, what Festinger later defined as dissonance reduction , something I will analyze further in a moment.

As Festinger wrote, “If more and more people can be persuaded that the system of belief is correct, then clearly it must, after all, be correct.” In this case, if Keech could add consonant elements by converting others to the basic premise, then the magnitude of her dissonance following disconfirmation would be reduced. Festinger and his colleagues predicted that the inevitable disconfirmation would be followed by an enthusiastic effort at proselytizing to seek social support and lessen the pain of disconfirmation.2 Festinger and his colleagues then infiltrated Keech’s group and reported the following sequence of events:

Before December 20. The group shuns publicity. Interviews are given only grudgingly. Access to Keech’s house is only provided to those who can convince the group that they are true believers. The group evolves a belief system—provided by the automatic writing from the planet Clarion—to explain the details of the cataclysm, the reason for its occurrence, and the manner in which the group would be saved from the disaster.

December 20. The group expects a visitor from outer space to call upon them at midnight and to escort them to a waiting spacecraft. As instructed, the group goes to great lengths to remove all metallic items from their persons. As midnight approaches, zippers, bra straps, and other objects are discarded. The group waits.

4:45 am. Another message by automatic writing is sent to Keech. It states, in effect, that the God of Earth has decided to spare the planet from destruction. The cataclysm has been called off: ‘The little group, sitting all night long, had spread so much light that God had saved the world from destruction.’

Afternoon, December 21. Newspapers are called; interviews are sought. In a reversal of its previous distaste for publicity, the group begins an urgent campaign to spread its message to as broad an audience as possible.”

Festinger stated that five conditions must be present if someone is to become a more fervent believer after a failure or disconfirmation:
1) A belief must be held with deep conviction and it must have some relevance
to action, that is, to what the believer does or how he or she behaves.

2) The person holding the belief must have committed himself to it; that is, for the sake of his belief, he must have taken some important action that is difficult to undo. In general, the more important such actions are, and the more difficult they are to undo, the greater is the individual’s commitment to the belief.

5) The individual believer must have social support. It is unlikely that one isolated believer could withstand the kind of disconfirming evidence that has been specified. If, however, the believer is a member of a group of convinced persons

Referring to his study, Festinger and other researchers later attempted to explain the commitment of members to their associated “doomsday cult,” even after the prophecies of their leader turned out to be completely false, or at least not accurate. The term “doomsday cult” was coined in the title of a 1966 scholarly study of a group of Unification Church members by John Lofland entitled, Doomsday Cult : A Study of Conversion, Proselytization, and Maintenance of Faith. Festinger explained this phenomenon as part of that coping mechanism I mentioned earlier called dissonance reduction , a form of rationalization where members often dedicate themselves with renewed vigor to the groups cause after a failed prophecy, and rationalize with explanations such as a belief that their actions forestalled the disaster, or a belief in the leader when the date for the disaster is postponed. Some researchers believe that the use of the term by the government and the news media can lead to a selffulfilling prophecy in which actions by authorities reinforce the apocalyptic beliefs of the group, which in turn can inspire further controversial actions.4 This, I might add, is the ideal scenario for a mind control operation, where the senior sectarian elements, or the leader himself, can manipulate and be manipulated by the usual government experts in psychological warfare with devastating results, as we have seen many times before in the United States.

In these Strange Days —which is the title of an excellent 1995 apocalyptic science fiction action thriller directed by Kathryn Bigelow—many people speak of an imminent contact with extraterrestrial entities, but the scientific community often ignores the “abduction phenomenon,” although reports of human encounters with extraterrestrial life forms have a long history. In 2010, the Royal Society held various meetings to debate the implications of extraterrestrial life. The first meeting took into account the consequences of the discovery of alien life for humanity, introducing topics such as: “What if people go into a panic after their arrival?” and “What might be the implications for religious beliefs?”

In the second meeting, it was asked if whether, in the case of receiving an alien signal, we were to respond to it, and what should we say, and who should send the reply message to the aliens.

Introducing the subject on the Royal Society website in early January 2010, Martin Dominik and John C. Zarnecki wrote, “Rather than aliens invading Earth, most likely detection scenarios will involve microbial organisms and/or extraterrestrial life at a safe distance that prevents physical contact. As far as exploring other life forms is concerned, any strategy applied must exclude biological contamination— not only to protect ourselves, but also to preserve any alien life discovered as part of an overall commitment to enhancing the richness and the diversity of life in the Universe. For such scenarios with well-contained risks, the dominant human response is unlikely to be one of fear and pandemonium. Human perceptions and representations of alien life will not only derive from science, but, given that humanity is more than just a collection of logic and facts, they will be highly influenced by cultural and psychological factors. Therefore, reactions will not necessarily be homogeneous, and reality may defy common myths.”5

Nevertheless, Lord Martin John Rees (FIG. 92), Baron Rees of Ludlow—President of the Royal Society during the time of this meeting, and a Mason of the United Grand Lodge of England, but most of all his Majesty’s Royal Astronomer—stated in 2010: “They could be staring us in the face and we just don’t recognize them. The problem is that we’re looking for something very much like us, assuming that they at least have something like the same mathematics and technology,” he said. “I suspect there could be life and intelligence out there in forms we can’t conceive. Just as a chimpanzee can’t understand quantum theory, it could be there as aspects of reality that are beyond the capacity of our brains.”6

Later that year, in April 2010, more surfaced from the scientific community of good old Great Britain, when the world-renowned scientist and author, Professor Stephen Hawking, decided to tackle the controversial subject, and offered a clear warning to all interested parties: “If aliens visit us, the outcome would be much as when Columbus landed in America, which didn’t turn out well for the Native Americans.”

Professor Hawking believes that rather than actively attempting communication with extra-terrestrials, humans should do everything possible to avoid contact. He explained: “We only have to look at ourselves to see how intelligent life might develop into something we wouldn’t want to meet.” In the past, probes have been sent into space with engravings of human beings on board and diagrams showing the location of our planet. Radio beams have been fired into space in the hope of reaching alien civilizations. Professor Hawking said: “To my mathematical brain, the numbers alone make thinking about aliens perfectly rational. The real challenge is to work out what aliens might actually be like.”

The program envisages numerous alien species including two-legged herbivores and yellow, lizard-like predators. But Professor Hawking conceded most life elsewhere in the universe is likely to consist of simple microbes. In the recent BBC series, Wonders of the Solar System , Professor Brian Cox, a physicist from the University of Manchester, also suggested life may exist elsewhere within our solar system. He said organisms could be present under the ice sheet that envelops Europa, one of Jupiter’s moons. Professor Cox added: “Closer to home, the evidence that life could exist on Mars is growing. … We will only know for sure when the next generation of spacecraft, fine-tuned to search for life, are launched to the moons of Jupiter and the arid plains of Mars in the coming decades.”7

As we are often told in these ancient secret societies and occult fraternities that are part of the Illuminati network, such as the Rosicrucians, the Earth has been visited many times in the past—and present, by different types of extraterrestrials. These ET’s are involved in our creation and evolution, and the creation of religions, myths, folk beliefs, and much more. Thus, we should not be amazed by the growing interest of the Royal Society on this subject, as this illustrious establishment has strong Rosicrucian and Masonic links in their DNA.

5 http://rsta.royalsocietypublishing.org/content/369/1936/499
‡ Archived 1st March, 2015.
6 http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/science/space/7289507/Royal-astronomer-Aliensmay-be-staring-us-in-the-face.html ‡ Archived 1st March, 2015.
7 http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/8642558.stm ‡ Archived 1st March, 2015.

The first Speculative Mason initiated in Great Britain was Robert Moray, in Edinburgh Lodge, on May 20, 1641. Moray was influential in founding the Royal Society and deeply interested in alchemy and chemistry, as were many members of the Royal Society. The second Speculative Mason ever recorded in the history of Freemasonry was also a member of the Royal Society, Elias Ashmole, who received his initiation into the Masonic lodge in Warrington Lancashire on October 16, 1646. As more members of the Royal Society began to gain entrance into the guilds, the climate and philosophical tone of the craft began to change. Elias Ashmole was influential in this cultural shift because he was an avid Rosicrucian Scholar. Ashmole translated the Fama and Confessio into English by hand, introducing the Rosicrucian Manifestos to England. Upon publishing these works, Ashmole also added a letter to the Rosicrucians proclaiming admiration for their teachings, and desiring admission into their Society. Other members of the Royal Society were also greatly influenced by Rosicrucianism, such as John Wilkins, where in his book, “Mathematical Magick” (1648), he quotes the Fama , “a clear correlation can be seen of Rosicrucian influence on the Royal Society, as its members developed and reshaped Freemasonry into a Speculative Craft.”8

Clarion calling

M

aurizio Cavalli was a member of the Centro Studi Fratellanza Cosmica, or the “Centre for Studies of the Cosmic Brotherhood” in England, which was the cornerstone of Italian contactism founded by Eugenio Siragusa, a Sicilian who was the first in Italy to be recognized as one of the first contactees in the world after George Adamski, who is regarded as the pioneer of all contactees. I also found it interesting that the famous mentor of Maurizio Cavalli, one Eugenio Siragusa, was a good friend of Francesco Brunelli, Grand Master of an important branch of the Martinists, and of the Ancient and Primitive Rite, also known as the Order of the Ancient and Primitive Rite of Memphis-Mizraim, which proves a relationship between known contactees and key Masonic figures involved in the more occult rites of Freemasonry. When I noticed that Maurizio Cavallo claimed, as did Dorothy Martin (alias Mrs. Keech), to have had many experiences with a group that came from Clarion in the constellation Aquila, such news left me both skeptical and interested at the same time. Maybe Maurizio Cavallo, like Mrs Martin, could be a victim of a mind control program controlled by a Masonic lodge, or an intelligence agency, to drive him and others towards a set of New Age beliefs. Some researchers in the study of the UFO phenomenon take him seriously, Paola Leopizzi Harris (M.Ed.), for example, writes in exopoliticsjournal.com about Maurizio Cavalli:

The second book that I researched is called “Beyond Heaven,” or “Oltre il Cielo” by Maurizio Cavallo. This second book details the agony and the ecstasy of Maurizio’s contact with a group from Clarion from the star system of Aquila (the Eagle) . The problems with conflicting realities and dimensional travel which almost led him to insanity. Cavallo’s contact happened in 1981 and in an effort to stabilize himself in this reality, he took many photographs, and many Polaroids of different aliens, of this what he also calls the “Confederation!” These Clarions asked him not to release them for 10 years to test his commitment to them. Most every photograph portrait has a name and is very particular. He explained to me that his Clarion contacts absorb light when photographed so there are many flashes of light as in the picture of Suell. I have been working on the Maurizio Cavallo story since October 2006, and find him very stable, logical, calm and credible. He simply lives his story. It is very difficult to evaluate this type of case that has films, photographs, and artifacts .9

Maurizio says these aliens form what he defines as: “The Confederation.” So I ask, what does this supposed “Contact” mean for humanity? Another victim of the growing New Age manipulated game? Should we give any credibility at all to people like Maurizio Cavallo?

In the end, I thought ... let me meet him personally and judge the situation with my own eyes. Maurizio Cavallo, who was initially invited to attend a conference in Italy that was held on November 14, 2010, at the Brancaccio Castle of Roviano near Rome, as one of the key speakers, but suddenly couldn’t attend because he had problems due to mysterious alien “entities,” or at least that’s what he told one of my collaborators as I never had direct contact with him, only phone conversations . These “entities” told him not to attend the conference, and to stay home on those days because they (the aliens from Clarion), will in some way or another visit him again . So just before the conference, I called him to receive clarification on why he was not able to be with us that day, as I was surprised and disappointed by this sudden decision. I assumed it was a serious commitment from his side, after booking him for the event. Promotional videos on the internet, flyers, posters, and so on had been circulating for a couple of months. But, all of a sudden, Maurizio had become apprehensive and canceled his participation. But why? Here is my interesting phone conversation with Maurizio Cavallo, that I recorded to bear witness to his statements, and it is reported here, as follows:

Phone call with MAURIZIO CAVALLO
Leo : Is this Mr. Maurizio Cavallo?
Maurizio Cavallo : Yes, it’s me. Who’s speaking?
L : Leo Zagami.
MC : Oh yes, hey, good afternoon.

L: Right, I’m calling for more information about the reasons for your absence. You can imagine that behind the conference there is a whole organization that has been investing money…

MC : Well, it is about something that has been happening as a routine for 30 years, meeting these aliens. I actually told our common friend about the possible contingency of such an encounter but I could not be sure about the precise day. They had not told me yet the date when I first spoke to our friend. That’s why I confirmed my presence at the conference. Then between Saturday night and Sunday they have told me about the date of the contact and, since I do not know how long it will take, I don’t feel like keeping a commitment, not being certain I can be there on time, you see?

L : I wanted to know because I must be accountable to the organization, as you can imagine this event needed a number of people to be involved and over € 500.00 has already been spent to print posters and flyers.

MC : I see, Leo, really, and I beg your pardon for the inconvenience that my absence may have caused. I also renounced a meeting with some Japanese publishers to participate to your conference. Indeed, I initially declined your invitation and only afterward I could disengage from the Japanese engagement, I decided to come before this sudden commitment came up.

MC : Yes I do know and I’m really sorry. I called our friend as soon as I could. I turned down an important commitment postponing the meeting with the Japanese to be at your conference, trust me Leo, but these kind of appointments are beyond my control and I don’t feel like keeping you at stake if I’m not sure I can be there … I am sorry this unexpected event coincides with the conference date, I am sorry not to meet you. I also spoke to my publisher in Japan because the princess published with them and they suggested I spend some time with her, they told me she is a very particular human being. Please, tell the audience you understand and trust my reasons for not coming and apologize also to the Princess. It’s not always easy to accept that someone cannot partake in a meeting because he is going to have an alien encounter instead, therefore I’d prefer you told them that I cannot come for personal problems. … I can tell you the truth without worrying about your judgment and I sincerely hope I’ll be able to tell everyone else about these issues one day with the same tranquility.

L : What kind of entity are you contacting now?
MC : Pardon?

MC : Both direct physical contact and other means depending on the situation, (such as) telepathic contact, dissociation, and replacement. This time it will be a direct contact—besides, the dialogue never passes through the vocal cords. It always is telepathic, they talk to me directly into my head.

MC : Well, one of many. These kinds of events have happened to me over and over again for the last 30 years now—the first time they kidnapped me. I was literally kidnapped.

L : So you were abducted?
MC : Yes, I was abducted in 1981.
L : For a secret mission I suppose …

MC : Well, to talk of a mission it seems to me an exaggeration, as each of us has a part, a task and a role in life to play. I am a bit reluctant to talk about this and certainly, I’d avoid using this term that may solicit fanaticism. I’d rather prefer to define it as a plan on the human evolutionary scale. I do not feel different, a missionary and, above all, I certainly am not “the one.” I’m lucky, that is for sure. Knowing the limitations of being human, I try to stay humble, anyway. Something that I felt to be the end of the world in 1981, as it indeed meant for me the end of my tranquility, my ordinary daily life has been transformed into a new awareness that is approaching to a new learning, a new consciousness, and awareness, but I am not a missionary or the chosen one. What we are to realize is that we must now begin to live a better life and behave differently, with greater respect.

MC : For the moment I just hope you all can forgive me, I know what it means to organize and manage a conference. I really wanted to be present and, had it not been for this encounter I would have loved to share the day with you all.

MC : I know, I know and indeed I knew you were about to call me. I sincerely hope your people can understand the difficulties that have withheld me from coming.

L : Sincerely, I tell you that the audience would understand the real reason because it is not your ordinary audience, it’s my audience, and I am always honest with them.
MC : Okay, if you can cope with that! If you think they can understand the truth there is no problem for me if you tell them. The problem arises when one speaks to people that are not prepared, and therefore the existence itself of people from outer space can be hard to believe.

L : You have a good point, but this is not the case, trust me.
MC : Possibly you can also mention what has been going on for 30 years…

L : Apparently, this November encounter with aliens might have some particular meaning and function considering the way you talk about it. What might it be?

MC : Yes exactly. Ranging from disaster to information on the human species future. And I do have reason to believe that there will be important UFO displays in the near future.

L : Indeed, I must tell you that I do not choose the conference dates by chance: in fact, I use my knowledge of numerology, as you already may know I have been initiated a long time ago and have been an active member of the Illuminati. Indeed, we do share a common knowledge of some kind, as the illuminate lives by the “As Above So Below, As Within So Without,” motto taken from, The Emerald Tablet of Hermes Trismegistus. I send you my best wishes for the near future.

L : Ok, it has been a pleasure talking to you.
MC : I beg your pardon again for not coming.
L : Do not mention it, yours is a mission and it has priority.

L : I know, the same thing happened to me when I practiced the Magic of Abramelin the Mage that put me in contact with entities, and since then I also have dedicated my life to unveiling the truth, even if in a different way than yours.

MC : Yes, afterward your life becomes an instrument for something else. Sometimes the purpose itself is not clear but this is part of the game. Anyway, you realize there is little time left for yourself.

L : That’s absolutely true. I have to say I chose the date of this conference with a specific criterion. The last one was on the 26 of September, the day before the military conference broadcast by CNN , the same day the news of the alien ambassador was circulated. In any case, the Royal Society seems to also be very active this year with the alien/UFO subject.

L : That’s to say that also in this case I have chosen the date for the event in accordance with what’s going on, so it is a pity not to have you around to partake to this historical gathering, but I hope to meet you in the future.

In November, 2010, the “strange days” topic continued to pop up in events dedicated to the sudden UFO frenzy that seemed to have hit various institutions all at once, including Freemasonry. The Ancient and Primitive Rite, also called the Order of the Ancient and Primitive Rite of MemphisMisraïm (or Memphis-Mizraim), is a Masonic rite that in recent years has obtained, under the supervision and guidance of Professor Giancarlo Seri from Perugia, a certain amount of interest in European so-called “regular” Masonic circles. The supremacy of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite is not put into question, but the Ancient and Primitive Rite of Memphis Misraïm seems to have a special interest in having contact with alien beings. And, on Saturday the 13th of November, they organized the following discussions at the Royal Society’s III International Conference of this growing rite of Freemasonry entitled, “Spirituality and divine presence in the man of the New Age and thereby the ‘mission’ of Universal Freemasonry and of all humanity.” (FIG. 93)

Kaoru Nakamaru, born 1937, in Japan, was listed as guest of honor for this unusual Masonic gathering held in Rome. She is a well-known Japanese journalist, television interviewer and author with a background in international politics. The magazine Newsweek nicknamed her, “the Edward R. Murrow of Japan” in a 1974 profile that introduced her, alongside Makiko Tanaka as one of a “handful of Japanese women who have bucked their country’s patriarchal system.” During her career, she has interviewed such world figures as Edward M. Kennedy, Colonel Gaddafi, the Shah of Iran, Saddam Hussein Mohammad Reza Pahlavi, and Idi Amin.10

Kaoru co-authored two books with me, released in Japan in recent years, and is a controversial and challenging figure of the establishment. The night before the conference she gave me a couple of papers to be printed and distributed during the event, specifically to all the major Masonic figures present from around the world who were attending. These two sheets are basically extracted from her book The Miracle of 2012 , released in Japan in 2009. After reading them over, I decided to share these specific steps of the two papers she distributed at the beginning of the conference, which seems prophetic and of great interest after the tragic events we witnessed in Japan in 2011, and those that await us in the coming years. At the same time, Kaoru mentions, “the Shadow Government,” and speaks of a monopoly of knowledge and information created by NASA:

Even people who are totally nonchalant, no matter what is happening in the world—people who usually don’t care as long as they and their families are safe regardless of how many people around the globe are suffering from war and tormented by starvation—themselves will one day be faced with a major disaster from which there will be no escape. Earthquakes, typhoons, and floods are all inescapable disasters. However, a disaster more enormous and serious than those is a disaster coming from space that is likely to occur on a global scale. Even within the solar system to which our planet Earth belongs, many violent disasters have been occurring from time to time. It would be good to recall the shocking scenes of the ShoemakerLevy comets colliding in succession with Jupiter.

The image of nine comets colliding in succession with Jupiter sent chills down my spine, as I imagined what if the same were happening to Earth. If one of those comets even merely grazed Earth, that would have enormous bearings on the globe’s atmosphere and the ozone layer. Not only human beings, but also almost all living creatures on Earth might have been destroyed. Approximately 2,500 celestial bodies such as comets, asteroids, and meteors are said to exist, flying around the solar system’s vicinity.

In particular, there was an announcement from NASA (the National Aeronautics and Space Administration) in the United States saying that, “Some years ago an asteroid passed over Earth’s orbit.” In actuality, the “possibility of collisions” in the future is perhaps being desperately calculated by NASA. The science fiction movie “Armageddon” starring Bruce Willis as a man who goes to destroy an asteroid that is about to collide with the Earth can be called its simulation. Yet because NASA has judged the negative influence of the reality of asteroids colliding with Earth as too large, it deliberately does not release in advance to the public the facts about the dangers coming from outer space as they are. The intentions of the shadow government may be at work in the background here. It is a well-known fact that NASA has been concealing various other truths. Unfortunately, it is the tradition of NASA to monopolize knowledge and information acquired at great expense, to then release only a very small amount of it to the public, and by doing so work for the profit of a small number of powerful people and most of all the protection of its own organization.

I studied international politics and have felt the dramatically changing world movements directly with my own skin and senses. However, having experienced the “pillar of light” and now capable of extra-sensory communication with various existences, I am able to take an approach that does not come from the mass media or the political side. At one time an inspiration came down to me—that was when I was wondering how to go about unifying the world into one.” Then I suddenly realized I ought to do this with the Space Union that exists in outer space.

Until I gained that inspiration, I had paid attention to the book, My Space Odyssey in UFOs by Oscar Magocsi (Kasoku Gakuen Shuppanbu), who had been an employee of the BBC Broadcasting Company in Canada. Born in Hungary in 1928, Magocsi lives in Toronto, Canada. His profession is an electronic technician. From 1974, Magocsi has had encounters with UFOs and people from other planets. He has seen outer space directly with his own eyes and wrote up his experiences into a

FIG. 94 – Contactee Giorgio Bongiovanni, Princess Kaoru Nakamaru, and Brother Master Manrico Murzi (33∴90∴95∴) Grand Orator of the Sovereign Italian Sanctuary of the Memphis and Misraïm Rite, and Master Mason of the Grand Orient of Italy.

book. Magocsi is in contact with Quentin, the representative in charge of the Space Union and has reported in detail on his experience of actually riding in a UFO, or flying saucer.

The flying saucer moves in response to Magocsi’s thoughts. Therefore, when he thinks about wanting to go to New York or to see the Egyptian pyramids, it flies to those places for him. Storing energy in a pyramid, the flying saucer flies to Tibet with Magocsi on board. His diverse encounters with people from the Space Union—in other words, spacemen and women—are described in his Odyssey journal. My idea that I ought to carry out my mission in league with the Space Union has become a reality. In the spring Quentin, who appears in Magocsi’s Odyssey , actually made contact with me, to my great surprise. He said he would cooperate with the process of “world peace through human resurgence” that I was promoting.

When I asked why I was chosen, he responded that it is because I myself understand the existence of God without being caught up by any particular religion. It is true that I have approached kings from the Islamic world intimately during interviews, have given talks in Christian churches and gave a keynote speech before some 500 people of the spiritual world—mainly Hindus—gathered at Mount Abu in India. I have also given speeches at the Meiji Shrine and the Kansai Buddhist Social Club. So it is perhaps true that I have definitely managed to carry out activities beyond the framework of all religions and without any expectations.

In 1994, I wanted to try something like a “religious summit” assembling all the religions of the world. Thus, I did hold a conference called the “World’s Religion Summit” at Saint John the Divine Cathedral near Columbia University in New York.

A Japanese weekly magazine covered this event with four pages in guravure style. I suppose Quentin had observed such activities of mine from outer space. Next, Quentin told me, “I will protect you wherever you may go. We will soon be entering a period of dreadful natural disasters. But don’t worry. Please continue to advance as you are now with your soul entrusted to the truth.”

Princess Kaoru Nakamaru, who asserts that she is the granddaughter of Emperor Meiji, the reason she uses the title “Princess,” made some unusual revelations at this extraordinary Masonic conference on the 13th of November 2010, in Rome. Her comments go far beyond these two short passages from her book, “The Miracle of 2012.” The situation became even more controversial at the Hotel Victoria with the surprise arrival of the stigmatist and contactee Giorgio Bongiovanni (FIG. 94), a man who carries on his hands and forehead the stigmata, every day, since 1989. Fraud or reality? The wounds of
Giorgio are authentic ac
cording to his followers,
and even according to
some scientists, but oth
ers say it is the fruit of a
psychological disorder, a
mental illness that causes
a physical problem. Gior
gio holds conferences
around the world speak
ing of the return of extra
terrestrials on this planet,
which are connected to
the biblical prophecies.

These are the untold Se
cret of Fatima, the Apoc
alypse of John, and, of
course, the return of Jesus ,

all as part of this end of times scenario. Giorgio Bongiovanni was born in Florida near Syracuse, Sicily, on the 5th of September, 1963. He was about 13 when he met for the first time, as Maurizio Cavallo also did, the contactee Eugenio Siragusa, and grew up with a culture and knowledge said to be from other worlds . Siragusa became then, in every aspect, his spiritual father. In 1984, he married and moved to Porto Sant’Elpidio, in the Marche region of Italy.

Giorgio Bongiovanni is a famous contactee that I happened to meet in person more than once. In his lectures, he talks about the many occasions when he met and communicated with extraterrestrial beings, or at least that’s what he claims. He describes them as “beings of light,” because he says they are clearly beings of a higher spiritual plane. Some people in his circle call these “entities” angels, or transcendental beings . However, Georgio Bongiovanni says he sees these beings as if they have a “very bright” physical body, and contends it is absolutely impossible to photograph them. They communicate with him indifferently, either verbally or telepathically, just like Maurizio Cavallo, who at one point collaborated with Giorgio Bongiovanni within Eugenio Siracusa’s ufologist community, which at a time was said to resemble a sectarian reality, imitating Jesus and his disciples. Bongiovanni wished to take the leading role after receiving his stigmata, but ended up instead clashing with the rest of the group. In addition to these light beings, Bongiovanni says that he occasionally encounters humanoids coming from distant star systems many light years from the planet Earth, the so-called “Greys,” that appear to be from my point of view, beings from the dark side. Although Bongiovanni denies that they are somehow “demonic,” he says that we should know them rather deeply before judging them. Having written all this, I have to admit that I am not convinced about how genuine these entities that Giorgio Bongiovanni, Maurizio Cavallo or even Kaoru Nakamaru’s encounter during their three very different experiences. For what I perceive and know from my experience in the Illuminati, they might all be truly demonic, as I will demonstrate further in future publications with a deeper analysis and a ton of documentation to go with it. There is, however, a series of interesting factors at work with all these abductees that needs to be studied in order to obtain a clear picture of this highly controversial subject.

Dr. Richard Boylan has written extensively about E.T. encounters,11 and found five common features of people predominately involved in UFO/alien sightings and abductions:

1. Individuals possessing a high degree of psychic ability.
2. A Similar phenomenon occurring with other family members (multi or trans-generational).
3. Native Americans and/or indigenous peoples.
4. Children who have been subjected to severe abuse or trauma.
5. Individuals and/or family members affiliated to government and/or military intelligence agencies or departments.
In conjunction, a strong relationship exists between occultic ritual sites, top secret military installations, and UFO/alien sightings and abductions.12 And of course, ritual sites that are used by sects and secret societies of all kinds by the Illuminati, which includes what is known as Martinism. Therefore, in September 2010, I was not surprised when Giorgio Bongionanni revealed during his speech at the Brancaccio Castle in Roviano, to an astonished audience, that he was, in fact, the reincarnation of Louis Claude de Saint-Martin (1743-1803). He was a French philosopher known under the pseudonym le Philosophe inconnu , which is French for “the unknown philosopher,” who was involved in the foundation of Martinism, a secret cult with magic and theurgic rites that in the last decades has been associated with ufology, thanks to the previously mentioned Michael P. Bertiaux. I also quickly realized that this kind of “revelation” was not addressed by Giorgio Bongiovanni to the average person in the room. In fact, those outside Masonic circles wouldn’t even know who Louis Claude de Saint-Martin was. However, such a statement was very shocking, believe me, for all those Freemasons involved in Martinism, a mystical tradition that originated through a system of so-called “ High Masonic degrees.” Founded by Martinez de Pasqually around 1740 in France, and later propagated in different forms by his two students Jean-Baptiste and Louis Claude de Saint-Martin, who Bongiovanni claims to have been in his past life. I will tell you more about Martinism and these mysterious figures further on.

There also appears to be magnetic spiritual vortices, or “vacuum” sites, which in the last 15 years have drawn many “New Agers” and Freemasons to certain areas, such as the Marche region in Italy for example, or to specific towns in the USA, such as Taos, NM; Sedona, AZ; Crestone, CO; and others. Ron Patton writes that one prime example is the area near Dulce, NM, where the Defense Advanced Research Projects Agency (DARPA) operates within a highly-secured underground complex on the Jicarella Indian Reservation—a region known for Native American shamanism. The facility is said to be used for genetic engineering, including human cloning. Several witnesses that were employed there reported seeing different breeds of aliens. Congruently, the Mojave Desert in California also has its share of military bases involved in “black projects,” ranging from research and development of “advanced” aircraft, to MK-ULTRA mind control operations. Those locations include Edwards AFB; Ft. Irwin, and the China Lake Naval Weapons Center. Coincidentally, this was the area where Charles Manson and family resided in the late 1960s until their capture. It was also the general location described in the 1980 book “Outside the Circle of Time,” by Kenneth Grant. A portion of the book states that John Whiteside Parsons, who specialized in jet propulsion, and L. Ron Hubbard, founder of Scientology and former Naval Intelligence Officer, were involved in a special project during 1945 and 1946. This special project was carried out in the California desert, and was reported to be part of a black witchcraft ceremony known as “Babylon Working.” This magical ceremony was designed by Aleister Crowley, who died in 1947, the year of the alleged Roswell UFO crash and the implementation of the National Security Act. The purpose of the series of ceremonies performed by Parsons and Hubbard was to unseal an interdimensional gateway that had been sealed in antiquity, thereby not allowing other dimensional entities known as the “Old Ones” access to our space/time continuum. The culmination of the ceremonies was reported to have been successful, having resulted in the establishment of extraterrestrial contact. Crowley left behind a drawing of his invisible mentors, or as he called them the “Secret Chiefs,” or spirit guides, specifically one named “Lam.” This entity had a very large head on a small body, a pointed chin, and a little slit of a mouth, which is a description that compares favorably to the Greys.13 Kenneth Grant died of old age in 2011, but was a close friend and collaborator with the late Aleister Crowley. Grant founded the Typhonian Ordo Templi Orientis (T.O.T.O.) in the 1950s, now known as the Typhonian Order , a Thelemic order that focuses on exploring alien intelligence as extraterrestrial life or demons, with a special focus on Sirius of course, and the darker aspects of occult existence, as with H.P. Lovecraft’s “The Call of Cthulhu,” and so on.

“Jack” Parsons and L. Ron Hubbard never managed to create a child in the flesh, which supposedly was to embody the demonic forces they were summoning during their Babalon Working . Parsons later describes his experience in some of his writings, including the Book of Babalon, known as the Liber 49, and the Book of the Antichrist . Parsons died in 1952 under mysterious circumstances that were never completely clarified, thanks to an explosion in his garage during an alleged “experiment.” Many suspect, even now, given his experience with explosives, that John Whiteside Parsons was the victim of a murder orchestrated by U.S. Naval intelligence and his former friend L. Ron Hubbard. He apparently used money that was stolen from Parsons’ O.T.O. Lodge to buy his first yacht on the east coast, which would then be sold for a larger amount on the west coast. This business helped him back his extraordinary “religious” adventure. Later, he would add the influential naval arm known as Sea Org , described by Robert Evans and Derek Bloch as “Scientology’s answer to Navy SEALs, only with less focus on special ops and more on fleecing children and the gullible. ”14

Contrary to what Hubbard’s followers told the press for years, the founder of Scientology was indeed a follower of Aleister Crowley, not an infiltrator trying to get rid of a supposed black magical ring. L. Ron Hubbard participated actively in the “Babalon Workings” as a senior member of the Ordo Templi Orientis . That is the only way he could partake in such a ritual as per the secret instructions. To set it into motion correctly, Aleister Crowley only gave this dangerous ritual to the high degrees of his O.T.O. connected to invisible mentors, or, as he called them, his “Secret Chiefs.” One of them was the already mentioned Lam , who appears for the first time in a drawing Crowley made in 1918, that fits with what ufologists refer to as the Greys, as is also pointed out previously by Kenneth Grant. In January through March of 1918, Crowley began a series of magickal workings, called the Amalantrah Workings, in the

13 http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/vida_alien/esp_vida_alien_53.htm ‡ Archived 4th of March, 2015.
14 http://www.cracked.com/article_21115_5-disturbing-things-i-learned-in-scientologys-space-navy.html ‡ Archived 4th of March, 2015.

furnished rooms of his
Central Park West head
quarters in New York
City. Such rituals were
performed via Sexual &
Ceremonial Magick (his
spelling) with the intent
to invoke certain “intel
ligences” to physically
manifest on this plane.
In reality, the workings
typically manifested as a
series of visions and com
munications received
through the mediumship
of his partner, Roddie
Minor. Be that as it may,
at least one such “intelli
gence” was brought into

FIG. 96 – The author and Ian Sinclair, the International Grand Prior of the Scottish Knights Templar, who has recently disassociated himself from the Libertine Gnostic

via the Magickal Portal
they created.15 A portal
in this context is a “magi

Sedona, Arizona, who involved him for a short period in his International Order of Gnostic Templars, which in reality is a dangerous sexual magick Crowleyan sect.

cally” created dimensional gate, a literal hole in space/time that can be used by these entities to enter our reality. Like researcher Daniel V. Boudillion states emphatically, Crowley maintained that the picture is actually a portrait drawn from real life. This entity either called itself “Lam,” or was named “Lam” by Crowley. Either way, he considered it to be of interdimensional origin, which was the term used then for an extraterrestrial. In his communications with Lam, the symbolism of the egg featured prominently. Crowley included the portrait of Lam in his Dead Souls exhibition held in Greenwich Village, New York, in 1919. In that same year, it was published as a frontispiece labeled The Way, to Crowley’s commentary on Blavatsky’s The Voice of the Silence . Beneath the picture was the following inscription: “LAM is the Tibetan word for Way or Path, and LAMA is He who Goeth, the specific title of the Gods of Egypt, the Treader of the Path, in Buddhistic phraseology. Its numerical value is 71, the number of this book.” 16

So are these Greys demonic and evil, or should we accept them as Giorgio Bongiovanni and others suggest we do? My answer is no, we should not listen and accept them without questioning who they really are, and discover their real intentions towards humanity. For this reason, I wrote a specific book of around 400 pages dedicated to the complex figure of the “Invisible Master,” to be published in the next couple of years by CCC Publishing, and that clears such points, once and for all, in a sort of manual that integrates the work done with this trilogy.

Going back to the peculiarities of certain places or areas, such as the Marche region in Italy, for example, where Giorgio Bongiovanni lives, and it would seem these “sacred places” attract certain people to reside there. In 1993, there was a strange event that took place near where Giorgio lives. It was May 9th, 1993 to be exact, in Arquata del Tronto, which is a comune (municipality) in the Province of Ascoli Pi

FIG. 97 – The evidence that UFO’s are extra-dimensional beings was released in April, 2011, on the new FBI website called The Vault , from a document generated within a mysterious Illuminati sect known as BSRA (Borderland Science Research Association ), which later became known as BSRF, and is still in existence. (Image from http://vault.fbi.gov/)

ceno, a very small village at the foot of the Vettore mountains. It is here where an extraordinary event was said to have taken place that would forever mark Giorgio’s 23 year old life. This case has long been discredited and kept hidden from the world as it is still to be fully explained, but for some ufologists this is the equivalent to Roswell within the American UFO scene. In the spring of 1993, Filiberto Caponi, the person involved in the strange event, encountered and subsequently photographed, several times near his home, a mysterious creature. In the same period, not far from there, other witnesses reported seeing a very similar creature, perhaps an alien being. The life of this guy suddenly changed. His snapshots, taken with an old instant Polaroid camera depicting an alleged ET, were immediately circulated among newspaper editors, UFO researchers and television newsrooms. There were inevitable repercussions on Filiberto Caponi’s personal life, affecting his relationships both in public and private, his work and so on, as is reported on his website called, “The Caponi Case – Official Website.”17

The incident attracted the attention of well-known scientists and ufologists that led to the appearance of a few rather intimidating men, who were strictly dressed in black, as in the “Men in Black” tradition. Caponi also received a visit by an enigmatic religious figure. The propagation of this extraordinary event eventually caused the intervention of law enforcement and local institutions that, for the first time in such cases, intervened promptly with a public statement in order to avoid undue alarm amongst public opinion. Soon after, Caponi was accused by the media of having created a handmade puppet, thanks to his artistic skills (as he is also a painter), which he photographed in order to seek his moment of fame. Caponi’s official website replies to these accusations by saying: “This is what some newspapers reported, but the assumption didn’t hold, easily dispelled by those who know about such underhanded dealings. In spite of every accusation or inference, the photos of the strange creature remain: Filiberto Caponi is the only person in the world to have genuine evidence, in the form of non-falsifiable proof of the existence of a presumably alien creature, with all the powerful doubts this story breeds in human minds and in the face of the contemptuous skepticism aired by those who own all truths ... or so believe.” 18 The creature had veined skin of a brownish-bluish color, big rounded eyes, and an oval-shaped head, yet with human-like arms and legs, and is certainly like no other creature seen on Earth before this, that’s for sure. Unbelievably “believable” this “alien image” was described by expert Dimitris Hatzopoulos, who has studied alleged UFO encounters for years, saying the following: “Of the tens of thousands of photographs purporting to show ‘aliens,’ only the F. Caponi, Italy 1993 and J. Templeton, Solway Firth UK 1964, are in my opinion probably authentic.” 19

Caponi told CUN’s Roberto Pinotti (yes the Freemason I talked about earlier), Gianfranco Lollino, Massimo Angelucci, and Fabio Della Balda of the CROVNI of Saint Marino, about his first encounter:

It was the evening of the 9th of May 1993. As usual, I entered from a ride on my motorbike and I was closing the garage, in a place just near the country, when I heard a noise, different from those typical of usual animals. I was also thinking that it may be a drunk coming down from the same road making noise. Then, in an angle of the house, I saw a white bag. It seemed to me that the strange noise came from it. Smiling, as I thought I had found an abandoned cat wrapped in a plastic bag, I stretched a hand to touch it, but on reflection, I stopped because it occurred to me that it might scratch me. So I gave the bag a little kick to see if it would come out on its own. I was terrified, because the ‘old plastic bag’ jumped, showing its head, arms and legs. It raised from the ground, and went to the wall that I have shown to you before. Anyway, it was quite fast, it had warped legs and it carried something, that looked like a bag on its back. I saw the head and its small arms which it did not use, and did not move. 20

17 http://www.filibertocaponi.it/index.php?lang=en ‡ Archived 4th of March, 2015.
18 Ibid.
19 http://www.topsecretwriters.com/2012/12/allegedly-real-alien-photos-through-thedecades/203.

Interestingly enough, the Marche region of Italy was chosen in April 2010 for a historical event connected to the mysterious and the unknown that is somehow connected to the “UFO Phenomenon.” The World Congress of Initiatic Societies took place in Macerata with the official support of the Grand Orient of Italy, which is the largest Masonic Obedience in Italy. (FIG. 95) The gathering saw the participation of their acting Grand Master at the time, the previously mentioned Gustavo Raffi. I was there myself as a Grand Master of the Ordo illuminatorum Universalis, filming the event with my cameramen Luca Tarquini for Enigma TV . When I arrived, I immediately noticed the presence of the Grand Prior of the International Order of Gnostic Templars, 21 Mark Amaru Pinkham, who arrived there with Ian Sinclair (FIG. 96), archivist of the Clan Sinclair Study Centre, 22 and Grand Prior of the Scottish Knight Templars .

I, as well as some friends of Ian Sinclair, including Professor Giancarlo Seri, Grand Hierophant of the Ancient and Primitive Rite of Memphis and Misraim of the Grand Orient of Italy, noticed immediately the way Mark Amaru Pinkham was openly promoting the deviant and perverse ideology of Aleister Crowley’s Thelema during his speech at the event. In the month following this very interesting gathering, we understood that the dark forces behind Mark Amaru Pinkham, were indeed the same used by Crowley. We fully realized this after we began reading Pinkham’s book, “Guardians Of The Holy Grail: The Knights Templar, John The Baptist, And The Water Of Life,”23 where he writes extensively about the sexual rites of the O.T.O. and Crowley’s deviant practices that he obviously feels important and inspirational to his own initiatic work, definitely tending towards the dark side. No matter what kind of image he seems to be selling online or publicly, don’t be deceived by this controversial figure of the Illuminati.

So it came as no surprise when I learned that Mark Amaru Pinkham lives in Sedona , Arizona, one of the most active areas of supposed extraterrestrial aircraft sightings in the northern United States and a sort of New Age mecca, where Pinkham has based his St. John’s Knights Templar Preceptory and Commandery. This is the place where, to this day, he conducts most of his initiations in the USA, after becoming Grand Prior of the IOGT, with the blessing of Ian Sinclair who gave him this leading role during a ceremony that took place in July 2005, at the Prince Henry St. Clair Preceptory, at the Noss Head Lighthouse in Caithness, Scotland. This is where Ian Sinclair began his Clan Sinclair Centre in the late 1990’s. It was in May 1999, at the beginning of this project to transform a lighthouse into a residential Study Centre/ Library complex, where Ian Sinclair writes:

20 http://ufocasebook.com/caponi.html ‡ Archived 4th of March, 2015.
21 http://gnostictemplars.org ‡ Archived 4th of March, 2015.
22 Clan Sinclair Study Centre Noss Head Lighthouse Caithness, Scotl and - TEL No +44 161 881 5055- FAx No +44 161 881 1546
23 Cf., Mark Amaru Pinkham, Guardians of the Holy Grail: The Knights Templar, John the Baptist, and the Water of Life, Adventures Unlimited Press; 1st edition September, 2004.

From: “Ian Sinclair” <iansinclair @nosshead.freeserve.co.uk>
Date: Wed, 12 May 1999 16:18:54 +0100

We are creating a Clan Sinclair Centre, at Noss Head Lighthouse, with a Study Centre as part of our project. In the Study Centre, as well as a great number of historical books and documents, we also intend to include a genealogical section, that will help Sinclairs to trace their roots. Girnigoe, the great castles of Sinclair and Girnigoe, the seat of our clan chief, Malcolm Ian Sinclair, are, as Richard says, in very poor condition, BUT not for much longer. A new Trust is in position with the Earl of Caithness at its head, and our intent is to restore as much of the castles as possible, with the cooperation of the agencies concerned and responsible for our Scottish Heritage.

Fortunately, Ian Sinclair (or the late Ian Sinclair as he might have passed away recently due to his old age) has dissociated himself in 2010 from Mark Amaru Pinkham. Since the now legendary Macerata meeting, Sinclair did not wish to associate himself with Pinkham, the dark Neo-Templar Grand Master from Sedona— a person who is obviously obsessed with sexuality and Crowleyanity, subjects that Pinkham wrongly perceives as the keys to a more clear and profound understanding of the Templar mysteries and tradition.

Extra-dimensional entities in an Illuminati memo that shocks the world

U

FO contactees emerged as a distinct branch of mediumship in the 1940’s, first in Meade Layne’s Borderland Sciences Research Associates (BSRA), and later all over the occult map. Officially, UFO lore begins in 1947 (the year of Crowley’s death and the Rosewell, NM crash), but BSRA was developing contactee information a few years earlier. Strictly speaking, the crossover from cosmic communication began in 1944, with John Newbrough and his Oahspe , or Crowley and Liber AL , and with Mark Probert and the Inner Circle UFO trance channelings, under the direction of Meade Layne’s BSRA.25
The Vault is the new Freedom of Information Act (FOIA) library set up by the FBI,

containing 6,700 documents and other media that have been scanned from paper into digital copies so you can read them in the comfort of your home or office.26 Included in The Vault are many previously unreleased files by the FBI. Soon after their launch in April 2011, the FBI provide what appeared to be new evidence that UFO’s are indeed real, and what’s more, certain aliens were reported as extra-dimensional entities. This supposed evidence is present in a memo dated the 8th of July 1947, the same date as the Roswell incident, which apparently originated at Meade Layne’s BSRA, on one of the most crucial dates in UFO history. (FIG. 97) It was, in fact, on July 8, 1947, that the Roswell Army Air Fields (RAAF) public information officer Walter Haut, issued a press release from Roswell, New Mexico, stating that personnel from the 509th Bomb Group had recovered a crashed “flying disk” from a ranch near Roswell, sparking intense media interest. Among the documents recovered from The Vault, there was what the English tabloid Daily Mail described as: “A bizarre memo that appears to prove that aliens did land in New Mexico prior to 1950 has been published by the FBI.” It is a memo to the director of the FBI from Guy Hottel, the special agent in charge of the Washington field office in 1950. In the memo, the subject line reading: Flying Saucers, Agent Hottel reveals that an Air Force investigator stated that: “three so-called flying saucers have been recovered in New Mexico.” The investigator gave the information to a special agent, and said that the FBI has censored both the agent and the investigator’s identity. Agent Hottel went on to write, “They were described as being circular in shape with raised centers, approximately 50 feet in diameter.” Military authorities issued a press release, which began, “The many rumors regarding the flying disc became a reality yesterday when the intelligence officer of the 509th Bomb Group of the Eighth Air Force, Roswell Army Air Field, was fortunate enough to gain possession of a disc.”

24 Clan Sinclair Study Centre, http://sinclair.quarterman.org/nosshead.html ‡ Archived 4th of March, 2015.
25 Allen H. Greenfield, Secret Cipher of the UFOnauts. (Lilburn, Gwinnett County: Illuminet Press, 1994, Revised Edition Manutius Press, 2005), pp.44-45.
26 http://vault.fbi.gov/ 21 ‡ Archived 7th March, 2015.

Yet, just 24 hours later, the military changed their story and claimed the object they first thought was a “flying disc” was a weather balloon that crashed on a nearby ranch. Amazingly, the media and the public accepted the explanation without question. Roswell disappeared from the news until the late Seventies, when some of the military involved began to speak out. Another memo published in The Vault, from 1947, claimed that an object “purported to be a flying disc was recovered near Roswell. The disc was hexagonal in shape and suspended from a balloon by a cable,” according to the memo, marked as Urgent , to the FBI director.27

These subjects have been analyzed by many experts of the field and have been written about extensively. The most interesting memo published by The Vault , is as previously mentioned, dated July 8, 1947, and classified as “A MEMORANDUM OF IMPORTANCE,” and generated from Meade Layne’s BRSA in San Diego, California: which is basically another branch of the Illuminati, not just another sect or your average UFO cult. That’s because Meade Layne (1882-1961) was a pupil of, among other people, Frater Achad (Charles Stansfeld Jones) . Crowley’s “Magickal Childe “of the O.T.O., William Wallace Webb, and Meade Layne, are said to have been associated with Dion Fortune ’s Fraternity of the Inner Light, later renamed The Society of the Inner Light . In 1972, thanks to Gareth Knight, it became Servants of the Light (S.O.L. ), a school of occult science initially under the Directorship of W E Butler and Michael and Dolores Ashcroft-Nowicki, which is still in existence and operating to this day. Dion Fortune was involved with The Theosophical Society, and was initiated in a branch of the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn, before founding what gradually became her own order. Fortune also became the president of the Christian Mystic Lodge of the Theosophical Society in 1925, but left soon after. The relation between the Theosophical Society, Meade Layne, the O.T.O., and the Nazi’s, will be a subject of further studies I have included in my upcoming book “Invisible Master.” Layne was also a contemporary of Israel Regardie, who lived briefly in San Diego before moving to Los Angeles. Layne mentions Regardie’s release of the Golden Dawn rituals as an important book in one of the issues of The Flying Roll .28

So Meade Layne was not only an early researcher of ufology and parapsychology, best known for proposing an early version of the inter-dimensional hypothesis to explain flying saucer sightings, he was also a known esoterist that founded the Borderland Sciences Research Associates (BSRA ), a sort of pseudo-scientific branch of the Illuminati in California that later became the Borderland Sciences Research Foundation (BSRF ) under the directorship of Dr. Riley Hansard Crab, a nationally known writer and lecturer of borderland sciences who was also in charge of their official publication until 1985. The BSRA official publications, Borderlands and Round Robin, created in 1945 with Meade Layne, were changed in 1959 to Journal of Borderland Research, the official publications of the BSRF, and changed again to Borderlands in 1992 under the leadership of Thomas J. Brown.

27 http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-1375203/The-memo-proves-aliens-landed-Roswell--released-online-FBI.html ‡ Archived 7th March, 2015.
28 The Second-Hand Book-Stall.Version Four, Part One. www.antiqillum.com, 22 Sept., 2002 [cached]

Meade Layne’s mysterious The Flying Roll acted as an esoteric sister mimeograph of the more well-known Round Robin , circulating to only a select few members of Borderland Sciences Research Associates.29 Whether you consider it a curriculum for advanced students of this new order, or just consider it interesting or strange material, it is definitely worth studying.

Prior to his public work studying UFO’s, Meade Layne was a professor at the University of Southern California, and an English department head at Illinois Wesleyan University and Florida Southern College. His academic credentials, together with his esoteric interests, make him indeed an interesting subject for the intelligence community. Layne speculated that, rather than representing the advanced military or extraterrestrial technology, flying saucers were piloted by beings from a parallel dimension, which he called Etheria , and their “ether ships” were usually invisible but could be seen when their atomic motion became slow enough. He further claimed thatEtherians could become stranded on the terrestrial plane when their ether ships malfunctioned, and that various governments were aware of these incidents and had investigated them. Furthermore, Layne argues that Etherians and their ether ships have inspired much of humanity’s mythology and religion, and they were truly mortal beings despite having a high level of technological and spiritual advancement. He claimed that their motive in coming to the terrestrial plane of existence was to reveal their accumulated wisdom to humanity. These revelations would be relayed through individuals with sufficiently developed psychic abilities, allowing them to contact the Etherians and communicate with them directly. In particular, he relied extensively on the mediumship of Mark Probert, as confirmation of his theories.30 It was through Mark Probert’s channeling of Lao Tse, the Chinese sage, that the following observations about Flying Saucers were made back in 1948. I quote from Meade Layne’s book, “The Coming of the Guardians”:

They have often come simply in the quest for knowledge, just as you send expeditions to far-off places, to the Polar regions or to Central Asia. They are not here with the intent to interfere in your affairs —nevertheless, if there is another world war employing nuclear energies, they may be forced to intervene. The release of atomic forces has disturbed their sphere of existence rather seriously.

Let it be understood that if ever such intervention becomes necessary, it will be wholly impersonal. There will be no taking of sides. It is contrary to the Law, that any one plane should interfere with the processes by which another works out its destiny.

They are vastly your superiors in science—though every plane has its special forms of development and progress; so that we speak of differences, but not often of superiority or inferiority.

The Etherians are large people, up to fifteen feet in height. I would say they belong to the human order of evolution. That is, you would not call them Devas or Nature Spirits. Yet the great forms you have seen and photographed, in the clouds and on the surface of the Earth also, somewhat resemble them.

29 http://journal.borderlandsciences.org/2010/the-flying-rolls-on-the-santa-cruzvortex/ ‡ Archived 7th March, 2015.
30 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Meade_Layne 21 ‡ Archived 7th March, 2015.

You ask why they now suddenly are present in large numbers. Always, when a civilization, a culture has reached its height and is destined to collapse, the Etherians have appeared in numbers. They come to make an examination and final record, for their own knowledge, of the status of that civilization—somewhat as you might do with disappearing tribes and races. And it is true also that they have been alerted and disturbed by your release of atomic energies. But all past civilizations and races have had their day, and failed in some way, and passed out of Earth existence, so with your civilization. The Etherians came and observed and made their records; so they come now. 31

In the Journal of Borderland Research , Vol. 31, No. 02, in a letter dated October 1946, from Meade Layne to Chicago physicist Roger Graham, Science Fiction writer for Ray Palmer, who was deeply involved in the earliest flying saucer investigations a year later; Layne writes: “I taught in various colleges and universities, also in high schools for several years. So I’m only an academician who has strayed into borderland sciences and psychic research. My occult background is in what is called modern esoteric Kabbalism—which is no child’s play, I assure you.”

The idea of the Round Robin is about like this. It stands for what I call the New Realism, or the higher realism. I mean the realism which accepts a great mass of psychic and occult data as factual, as established, and deals with their implications in a coldblooded way, without religionism, without ‘uplift,’ without cultism. Round Robin does not want to argue the case for elementary psychic happenings. It is written for people who already know and accept such things. If people don’t believe in survival and communication, in materialization, apports, levitation, ectoplasmic phenomena and so on—that is all right—but let them go to the ten thousand books dealing with such subjects. I don’t give a hoot what they believe. If you were publishing a journal on chemistry, you wouldn’t write for skeptics who doubt that H (hydrogen) and Cl (chloride) will combine. We have a great body of borderline facts, not yet accepted by ‘official’ science, though known to thousands of individual scientists. There are methods of work which are valid and scientific, but still outlawed by official science. Round Robin (BSRA) does not carry on propaganda, except for realistic acceptances. The masses are babes in arms. I will not threshold straw if I can help it. Take telepathy, for instance, it has been proven so often that one is nauseated by the thought of arguing about it. I know it isn’t proven to professor X, Y and Z. But what is proof? You can prove the theorem about the hypotenuse of a right angle, and that H (hydrogen) combines with O (oxygen) to form water, and that the binomial theorem is logically correct; and in a court of law you also have rules of ‘proof’ based on a preponderance of evidence, and on a definition of evidence. You can’t prove that you have a pain in your neck. That’s a fact, but it’s personal, and so undemonstrable. Now, in a psychological laboratory, or a seance room, or in occult operations, you have proofs also, of their own order, not of the 2 plus 2 order. Certain facts exist. The argument nowadays is not about the existence of occult phenomena, but about their meaning, their significance. That is what Round Robin is concerned with. The basic problem of contemporary psychic research is psychological. Just what is the structure of the human mind-body complex? Unless we know what the here-living person can do, we can’t distinguish the acts of the ‘dead’ person—that is, give proof of survival. I don’t believe such a line of demarcation exists. We constantly operate on both sides of the line—in both planes of consciousness. But the psychological problem remains supreme. So, RR (BSRA) gives much space to problems of doubles, and poltergeists, and projection and so on, because they bear on the structure of personality .32

31 Layne, Meade. The Coming of the Guardians: An Interpretation of the “Flying Saucers” As Given from the Other Side of Life (San Diego: B.S.R.A, 1954), taken from: https:// borderlandsciences.org/journal/vol/31/n02/Meade_Layne_Principles_of_BSRF.html#Page_21 ‡ Archived 7th March, 2015.

1. Part of the disks carry crews, others are under remote control
2. Their mission is peaceful. The visitors contemplate settling on this plane.
3. These visitors are human-like but much larger in size.
4. They are not excarnate Earth people, but come from their own world.
5. They do NOT come from a planet as we use the word, but from an etheric planet which interpenetrates with our own and is not perceptible to us.
6. The bodies of the visitors, and the craft, automatically materialize on entering the vibratory rate of our dense matter.
7. The disks possess a type of radiant energy or a ray, which will easily disintegrate any attacking ship. They reenter the etheric at will, and so simply disappear from our vision, without a trace.
8. The region from which they come is not the “astral plane,” but corresponds to the Lokas or Talas. Students of esoteric matters will understand these terms.
9. They probably cannot be reached by radio, but probably can by radar if a signal system can be devised for that (apparatus).
Addendum: The Lokas are an oval shape, fluted length oval with a heat-resistant metal or alloy not yet known. The front cage contains the controls, the middle portion a laboratory; the rear contains armament, which consists essentially of a powerful energy apparatus, perhaps a ray.”
I will return to this memo in a future publication. In the meantime, let’s meditate on what Aleister Crowley wrote in 1944: “My observation of the Universe convinces me that there are beings of intelligence and power of a far higher quality than anything we can conceive of as human; that they are not necessarily based on the cerebral and nervous structures that we know, and that the one and only chance for mankind to advance as a whole, is for individuals to make contact with such beings.” His disciple Kenneth Grant also spoke of a complex web of transcendental schemes and alternate dimensions outside the circles of space and time. “The terrestrial vehicle is an outcropping of three dimensions of the Angel: the Angel is the fountain of living waters which empowers the terrestrial vehicle.”33

Preter-human intelligence and the Illuminati of the Typhonian Order

S

imon Hinton (born March 28, 1964), is a senior member of the Illuminati of The Typhonian Order, previously known as the Typhonian Ordo Templi Orientis (T.O.T.O. ). He is an entrepreneur, esoteric researcher, and published writer who has written extensively on the Western Mystery Tradition, most notably on the works of Aleister Crowley, the Ascended Masters, Melchizedek, and the “Typhonian Tradi

32 https://borderlandsciences.org/journal/vol/31/n02/Meade_Layne_Principles_of_ BSRF.html ‡ Archived 7th March, 2015.
33 http://www.parareligion.ch/lam.htm ‡ Archived 7th March 2015.

tion.” In 1997, he channeled a small book titled, “Liber Omonoia 311,” claiming its author to be Aiwass, the Angel/entity that influenced the works of Crowley. He subsequently wrote an extensive commentary on the concept of Unity Consciousness , further developing the Ma’atian ideas associated with Illuminati writers such as Charles Stansfeld Jones (Frater Achad ), and the mysterious and some say very influential American occultist and High Priestess Soror Nema . Hinton is a Reiki Master and multi-dimensional healer, who draws inspiration from a wide variety of spiritual traditions. In this capacity, he developed a system of energetic mastery called Quantum Power Programming. He writes on these subjects in the Starfire Occult Journal and is regularly interviewed on radio and television about his work.34

Some of you may have heard of the term praeter-human entity, and in the context of this discussion, this phrase should be recognized as that which is beyond human. In occult tradition, it is accepted that there are spiritual beings in existence out of the general reaches of human manifestation, and therefore not subject to the same laws of space and time which operate on our dimension. History is replete with accounts of contact between such beings and humans. Examples which spring to mind are, Moses receiving the Ten Commandments, the conversion of Saul on the road to Damascus, the seances of Dr. John Dee and Sir Edward Kelly, and Aleister Crowley’s contact with Aiwass, Amalantrah, and Abuldiz. Contact with such higher forces is usually considered to be beneficial, resulting in the communication of new knowledge and understanding.

“There is one particular praeter-human intelligence of note, which has come to be associated with the Typhonian Tradition in recent years, and that is the entity known as Lam. A portrait of Lam was drawn by Aleister Crowley around 1917 in New York. The drawing was given to Kenneth Grant in 1945, and its hypnotic image bears an uncannily strong resemblance to the E.T. representation we see in modern films, although it was painted years before this archetype was stylized.” 35

Crowley’s depiction of Lam does indeed presage descriptions and representations of extraterrestrial entities which have come to be known as “the Greys” in UFO literature. It must be emphasized that the O.T.O. (Authors note: in this case Kenneth Grant’s branch) does not appear to interpret its alleged contacts with praeter-human intelligences in an overly literal fashion. Rather, Lam and entities from the Cthulhu Mythos are conventions of a sort which enables humans to interact with “something non-human, from a human perspective.” As Hinton says, “categorizations tend to collapse on examination,” noting that, “nuclear physicists face a similar dilemma on the sub-atomic level, being unsure of whether the quantum material should be defined as a particle or an energy wave.”

Concerning the Cult of Lam, The Dikpala of the Way of Silence , Kenneth Grant writes: “The Cult has been founded because very strong intimations have been received by Aossic Aiwass 718 ∵(a reference to Grant using his magical name) to the effect that the portrait of Lam (the original drawing of which was given by 666 to 718 under curious circumstances), is the present focus of an extraterrestrial—and perhaps, trans-plutonic—Energy which the O.T.O. is required to communicate at this critical period (Authors note: Kenneth Grant is referring to his own O.T.O. brand at the time, known as the Typhonian O.T.O.),for we have now entered the Eighties, mentioned in, The Book of the Law. It is our aim to obtain some insight
not only into the nature of
Lam, but also into the pos
sibilities of using the Egg as
an astral space-capsule for
traveling to Lam’s domain,
or for exploring the Tunnels
of Set, in intra-cosmic and
chthonian capsules.” 36

“The Typhonian Tradi
tion should be seen then as
the transforming effect of

awareness. The purpose of
this is to transform human
consciousness by widening,
deepening and enriching it.”
Organizationally, it is be
lieved that the O.T.O has
shifted from a formal hi

installation of the Regular Sovereign Sanctuary of the Ancient and Primitive Rite of Memphis and Misraïm for Russia, in 2010. In the center we see Prof. Giancarlo Seri, Gran Hyerophant General of the Rite, on is right Andrey Bogdanov, Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of Russia, and on his left Viacheslav Smirnov, Deputy Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of Russia.

erarchy to a less hierarchical structure. It is worth quoting Peter-Robert Koenig at length to illustrate the organizational distinctions between Grant’s O.T.O. and other branches of the O.T.O., even if the Caliphate O.T.O. has managed in the end to be the only one that can officially use the name, Ordo Templi Orientis :

The Typhonian O.T.O. now functions as a cosmic network which does not operate through terrestrially-based lodges, because its members are not—in a magical sense, centered on Earth. Their zones of occult activity are located in spaces which both include and transcend astral levels of consciousness. The Typhonian O.T.O. is not, therefore, a corporate body in a mundane sense—it is controlled by innerplane contacts focused today through a handful of individuals channeling currents outside the circles of time and space. Regarding Thelema, the Typhonian O.T.O. is considered to be the Machine, the A ∴A ∴ as the Operator. There is no comparison to other O.T.O. versions, essentially because there are no group rituals or ceremonies of initiation at any stage of the degree structure. The basis of initiation is the assimilation of direct magical and mystical working. It follows that all initiation is in effect self-initiation. There is a small amount of set grade work in the Typhonian O.T.O. However, the emphasis is on the initiate charting his or her own course. There is, of course, the experience of others to draw upon. 37

In Starfire II:3, published in March 2009 as “Winter Solstice MMVIII An 105,” the author Michael Staley, now in charge of Kenneth Grant’s creature, stated that the Typhonian O.T.O. ceased to operate as an Order and that its functions and objectives were taken over by the newly established Typhonian Order. Starfire itself once selfdescribed as “The Official
Organ of the Typhonian
O.T.O.” and now declares it
is, “The Official Journal of
the Typhonian Order.”38
The CIA/Illuminati driv
en Caliphate O.T.O. had
reached their terrestrial
objective, the exclusivity of
the O.T.O. brand like some
call it, without any further
opposition from Grant’s
followers in the UK, and
their cousins in the Albion
O.T.O., headed by my old
Irish friend Rob Curley,
who tried for a time to
fight the O.T.O. Caliphate
in court after being for

36 http://www.parareligion.ch/lam-stat.htm ‡ Archived 7th March, 2015.
37 Previously present on http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Typhonian_Order now available only on http://www.scribd.com/doc/98894382/Typhonian-Ordo-Templi-Orientis#scribd ‡ Archived 7th March, 2015.

From the statements made above by the various occultists of the Typhonian tradition, and from what we saw earlier in this chapter with various contactees, it seems very clear that the intention of certain occultists (often linked to Satanism), is to encourage the interaction between the Greys and humanity, promising their followers that this link is the key for their evolution and the spiritual evolution of humankind, a position also embraced today by most of the New Age movement. Dr. Gordon Melton has gone so far as to describe the contactees as “an emerging religious movement with an impetus and a life of their own.” As with theosophical Masters and the Secret Chiefs of Magick, there is a political, as well as spiritual undertone, in contactee lore.39 Another New Age plot that began with the infamous Madame Blavatsky, who is called the Mother of the New Age, promoted such contact with the Secret Chiefs. On the other hand, we have the more cautious and scientific approach of key figures of the contemporary esoteric world, as Professor Giancarlo Seri (FIG. 98), who has warned the public about the dangers (arising) from being visited by a superior civilization. In a speech he gave at Conference 2012
– Beyond the Mystery ... The Contact (FIG. 99), he stated that the official guides working at the time for the Ministry of Culture and Antiquities in Egypt, a country he had just visited a few days before arriving at the conference in Roviano, confirmed the existence of shipwrecks and other artifacts that prove an alien presence in ancient Egypt, and that these objects were kept deliberately outside of public view. Seri believes that the origin of certain races of human beings should be sought in other parts of the universe, and that we ourselves are certainly of alien origin, yet he also underlined the presence of possible alien enemies in the universe. And so, the classic “Alien Grey” could be a deadly enemy for us, but also a useful tool for the occult elite of the New World Order, which has worked closely with them since ancient times— their New Age puppets.

King Solomon actually managed to dominate these entities he called demons , and used them to construct his famous temple, which later became the allegory basic underpinning of Freemasonry, and a key to understanding the Masonic philosophy and its occult roots. Solomon had a deal with these extra-dimensional beings of a divine nature, so we should not forget that.

The “alien” Jinn

T

o explain more in detail about the controversial subject of the “alien” jinn, I will demonstrate some concepts put forward in great detail by my friend, William Beattie, in an excellent book he self-published in 2011 called, “ANCIENT ETYMOLOGICAL CORRELATIVES,”The Gateway to Knowledge . 40

William wrote that the word Diabolos may come from the Arabic word for the devil, Eblis . The Quran tells us that jinn are made from smokeless fire. They are not the same as angels (malaa ekat ) because we are told angels are made from light. This gets confusing when considering that fire gives light. Thinking of this in scientific terms, we can conclude that jinn are of a slightly more dense variation than the angels in terms of matter. This means that they would also emit heat from their bodies. This is interesting because before Jews and Muslims go for prayer, they wash thoroughly with water. Water may help ward off jinn the same way throwing water on a small fire would put it out. During Islamic exorcisms, water is always sprayed on the face while reciting from the verses of God. Usually, a strong struggle ensues, and the jinn will soon leave the premises of the sufferer.41 I was once subject to an Islamic exorcism in 2007, which took place in Konya, Turkey, near the Shrine of Rumi. It was performed by a local Islamic exorcist to remove what he said were 54 jinn.

Both the Torah and Quran use the word Shaiytan when speaking of Satan, the leader of the misguided jinn . The chapter in the Quran, entitled “jinn,” explains how they gathered together to hear the Prophet Muhammad recite the new message of God to the people. Many of thejinn decided to submit to God and not be shaiyatins , or one of “the cursed.” Shayatin can be applied to anyone that is against God, which can include humans and jinn . The Arabic word Jinsee means “sexual.”

Muslim tradition is also very adamant about the existence of the First Temple built by King Solomon, who is usually called “Sulayman” by the Muslims. In the Quran, the central religious text of Islam, Sulayman appears as a prophet and a model of wisdom. This also demonstrates King Solomon’s special bond with these alien entities / demons that the Quran call jinn: “And to Solomon (We made) the Wind (obedient): Its early morning (stride) was a month’s (journey), and its evening (stride) was a month’s (journey), and We made a Font of molten brass to flow for him, and there were Jinns that worked in front of him, by the leave of his Lord, and if any of them turned aside from our command, We made him taste of the Penalty of the Blazing Fire.” (Quran Chapter 34, Verse No. 12).

It has long been maintained that Solomon commanded the infernal spirits (the jinn ) and used their services to build his Temple. He also possessed a magic ring, the Ring of Solomon, with which he performed spectacular supernatural feats. Hard to believe for sure, yet Jewish, Christian and Muslim traditions record these practices. The most renowned of the ancient magical grimoires is attributed to King Solomon, the infamous Clavis Salomonis , or “The Key of Solomon .” This grimoire has been a cornerstone of occult thought for the Illuminati, containing instructions for summoning and gaining the services of angels, and thereby the obedience of infernal spirits. In occultism, King Solomon is a Big Deal — the George Washington of magic. It is not likely Solomon himself actually wrote The Key of Solomon, but some believe the grimoire was inspired by his heritage. The Bible says Solomon was offered almost supernatural wisdom by God. When offered a wish in a dream, Solomon asked for wisdom— not fame, fortune or long life:42

40 William Bettie, ANCIENT ETYMOLOGICAL CORRELATIVES The Gateway to Knowledge (USA: privatly issued, 2011).
41 Ibid., p. 48.

So God said to him, ‘Since you have asked for this and not for long life or wealth for yourself, nor have asked for the death of your enemies but for discernment in administering justice, I will do what you have asked. I will give you a wise and discerning heart, so that there will never have been anyone like you, nor will there ever be.’ (1 Kings 3:11-12- New International Version )

There is a story in the Quran that when Solomon calls the chief leader of the jinn to bring forth the Kingdom of Sheba into his land. The queen comes to visit Solomon and is shocked to find her kingdom displaced. The chief of the jinn brought forth her kingdom to Solomon within the twinkling of an eye. It was said that because of his knowledge of “the book” he was able to perform such a feat for Solomon. God subjected all the power of the jinns under the control of Solomon. When Solomon died they rejoiced. They were free to roam around without subjection to Solomon. What we are looking at is a hyper-dimensional race of beings that were created by God. They can traverse long distances in short periods of time. They are not restricted by matter, but seem to have an ability to distort it. This brings us to the concept of magic.43

Such a concept is of great importance when understanding the manipulation game played by the present-day Illuminati, who acquired their magic back in ancient Babalon, from these evil entities defined also as “devils.” In the Quran we read:

And they followed [instead] what the devils had recited during the reign of Solomon. It was not Solomon who disbelieved, but the devils disbelieved, teaching people magic and that which was revealed to the two angels at Babylon, Harut and Marut. But the two angels do not teach anyone unless they say, ‘We are a trial, so do not disbelieve (by practicing magic.)’ And (yet) they learn from them that by which they cause separation between a man and his wife. But they do not harm anyone through it except by permission of Allah. And the people learn what harms them and does not benefit them. But the Children of Israel certainly knew that whoever purchased the magic would not have in the Hereafter any share. And wretched is that for which they sold themselves, if they only knew. (Quran Chapter 2, Verse Chapter 2, Verse Sahih International version ).

So the evil side of the Illuminati sold their souls long ago to these “alien” jinn, these “devils,” to learn how to sow discord in the heart of man and abuse the power of magic used by King Solomon. The word in Arabic for magic is sehre . This is interesting because we know from hadith (talk) of the Prophet Muhammad thatjinn can take the appearance of things like: dogs, cats, lizards, snakes, humans or other creatures. The word for lizard is sehleya, which is very similar to the word used for magic. If you are aware of the stories of Don Juan, then you will remember the tales of the lizards that are used by Indian shaman to perform magic. There is also a connection in Arabic to the word “snake” and the word “life.” These two words in Arabic are hayaat and hayya . This may have something to do with the double helix of our DNA, as a snake-like swirling structure.44 Of course, this also brings us closer to the reptilian element made popular by Mr. David Icke, who perceived these entities, at least originally, in the wrong way. The reptilians are a complex subject that will be explained in detail in future publications.

42 http://occultview.com/2010/03/08/the-occult-significance-of-the-historical-kingsolomon/ ‡ Archived 7th March, 2015.
43 William Bettie, op.cit., p. 50.

The author Carlos Castaneda (1925-1998), was possibly a CIA and an Illuminati asset all his life, using the Don Juan figure made popular in his books, he taught his students about the entities he calls ALLIES, that seem very much like jinn : “They take any size or shape that suits them. They could be a pebble or a mountain. In the company of men they behave like men. In the company of animals, they behave like animals. Animals are usually afraid of them.” In later explanations of Allies, Castaneda’s teacher gives further details, calling them inorganic beings. Don Juan explains to his students that they live in a dimension with a different energy level, “with inorganic beings, however, since they are separated from us by a most formidable barrier— energy that moves at a different speed— sorcerers must gauge their expectations and sustain the solicitation for as long as it takes to be acknowledged. .... (They are) inorganic beings (who) veil themselves in darkness or mystery ... the inorganic beings are after our awareness. They’ll give us knowledge, but they’ll extract a payment— our total being” He further explains that inorganic beings are of an awareness that is immobile, and an awareness that has to seek movement, doing so by “creating projections, phantasmical projections, at times.” He explained that inorganic beings are superb projectionists, who delight in projecting themselves like pictures on a wall,45 something in line with thejinn concept, and that offers a logical approach to looking at UFOs, cryptozoology, apparitions, sorcery, demons, and many other mysteries. In modern Western societies, many far-fetched theories have been presented to account for the presence of alien entities and UFOs:

*Intergalactic travel
*Travel from the future
*Travel from the Inner Earth
*Archetypal projections from the Collective Unconscious
*Spirits of the dead
Surprisingly, little consideration has been given to the concept that these entities

simply exist in the vicinity of Earth in a way that isn’t normally perceptible to us. We continue to assume that we can perceive everything that is “real” with our five senses, despite all the evidence to the contrary. An overzealous belief in a philosophy of materialism has resulted in an irrational amount of faith in our physical senses. Consequently, we human beings have been extremely susceptible to the fabrications of jinn .

We believe what they want us to, because their projections, materializations and deceptions are cleverly tailored to fit our fantasies and belief systems. Jinn are real entities living on this Earth and are normally invisible to us. The name comes from the Arabic word meaning “to hide or conceal.” They don’t live in bottles or adhere to the fairy tales told about them. They can be deceptive and influential. They are behind the UFO mystery as well as many other mysteries. Every culture shows their influence in its mythologies and religions. Thejinn have free will. Some are spiritually good, others are mischievous, while others are profoundly evil. They exist on the etheric plane, which is subtler than the dense physical plane visible to humans. The etheric plane is closely interconnected to the physical. Humans also exist at the etheric level because in some respects it gives rise to the physical. The etheric plane contains the “blueprints” for the physical world. Everything in the physical world has an “etheric double.” The etheric plane connects with electromagnetic forces and with higher (or more subtle) planes of existence. Understanding the etheric plane will help scientists understand both the physical world and the electromagnetic spectrum, as well as the jinn . The jinn include a vast array of tricksters, fairies, demons and monsters, saints, and spacemen who have confused our understanding for centuries. Modern materialistic science decided that they no longer exist, despite the huge role that they continue to play in paranormal events, and despite the large portion of the world who never forgot who they are.46

So blind faith in science and the philosophy of materialism in our modern society has most likely facilitated the jinn in their manipulation mission towards mankind. Humans are highly susceptible to the deceptions of the jinn , which have always been used by the elite, and now are used widely by their intelligence agencies in programs of Mind Control and manipulation on a large scale. We believe what they want, because their changing illusions are packaged to fit perfectly with our fantasies and our belief systems. Every culture shows the footprints of their influence in its religion and mythology. There are myriads of intelligent beings in Creation. We live in the Kingdom of Names and Attributes, after all, and we need to learn and to understand. But this is overly simplistic. For the avid researcher in you, this is only the beginning of a journey of discovering the unknown, which I will help to unleash with my Confessions trilogy, and the upcoming book Invisible Master . The modern UFO myth is hiding all these realities with the help of the usual Illuminati manipulators, who want to conceal the truth from mankind, controlling us with the help of their demonic evil jinn . Many abductees even begin to believe that they are aliens, or part alien, a result of the terrible brainwashing and trauma that they have been exposed to. You would normally assume that a human could not possibly be part jinn , but the Dictionary of Islam states that thejinn “propagate their species, sometimes in conjunction with human beings; in which the offspring partakes of the nature of both parents.” Merlin, the legendary figure best known as the wizard featured in King Arthur legends, was said to be the result of such an offspring. Geoffrey of Monmouth spoke of Merlin’s incredible birth in Historia regum Britanniae (work, completed apx. 1138), which explains that Merlin was the son of an incubus and a nun, and I will expand much more on this topic in the Invisible Master .

There are, fortunately, also good jinn and angelic beings ready to help us if we are ready and spiritually pure, but this is a true rarity. In the case of people like Kaoru Nakamaru, or Giorgio Bongiovanni, who look at first glance to have good intentions and a genuine interest in the human race, but according to others who know them personally, Bongiovanni is rather a manipulator controlled by greed and non-spiritual motives. I wonder what Carl Gustav Jung (1875 – 1961), a Freemason,47 and the founder of analytical psychology, would have said about Maurizio Cavallo, Giorgio Bongiovanni, and Kaoru Nakamaru, since he mentioned George Adamski (1891-1965), the First Flying Saucer Contactee, in his 1958 book Flying Saucer: A Modern Myth of Things Seen in the Skies. 48

46 http://www.thejinn.net/jinn_concept.htm ‡ Archived 7th March, 2015.
47 Official Lodge Emmanuele De Deo website, http://loggiadedeo.altervista.org/ joomla_dedeo/index.php/massoni-celebri
48 Carl Gustav Jung, Flying Saucers: A Modern Myth of Things Seen in the Skies

Carl Gustav Jung, Flying Saucers: A Modern Myth of Things Seen in the Skies

1864), was the second Grand Master of the Grande Loge Suisse Alpina from 1850 to
1856, then aligned with Grand Orient Freemasonry.49 Some say Carl Gustav Jung was also a member of the Swiss Illuminati involved with the Gnostic Church.50 Jung explained, in relation to the UFO subject, that mankind had their modern psyche dangerously damaged because all myths have been killed, and this has basically resulted in the rise of a new myth. The UFOs, in Jung’s phrase, are “a modern myth.” Jung is considered by some to be the Father of Neo-Gnosticism and the New Age Movement,51 who began his research on UFOs in 1944, and is reported to have said in an interview:

I have gathered a mass of observations of unidentified flying objects since 1944. The disks do not behave in accordance with physical laws, but as though without weight. If the extraterrestrial origin of these phenomena should be confirmed, this would prove the existence of an intelligent interplanetary relationship. What such a fact might mean for humanity cannot be predicted. But it would put us without a doubt in the extremely precarious position of similar primitive communities in conflict with superior cultures.

That the construction of these machines proves a scientific technique immensely superior to ours cannot be disputed. The United States Air Force has said that investigations of flying saucer reports over the last ten years have produced no evidence that such things exist. It said last November that investigations of 5,700 reported sightings showed that the mysterious objects were balloons, aircraft, astronomical phenomena, birds, fireworks, or hoaxes—among other things. 52

Carl Gustav Jung wrote later in his introduction to Flying Saucers, 53 that the previous statement was made public in various newspapers in the summer of 1958, but was originally taken from an interview he had given back in 1954 to the weekly publication Die 54 that needed some ulterior clarification made by him. In a letter addressed to United Press International in the month of August 1958, rather than assuming that the modern prevalence of UFO sightings are due to extraterrestrial craft, Jung reserves judgment on their origin and connects UFOs with archetypal imagery, concluding that they have become a “living myth.” In “Flying Saucers,” Carl Gustav Jung writes:

In the threatening situation of the world today, when people are beginning to see that everything is at stake, the projection-creating fantasy soars beyond the realm of earthly organizations and powers into the heavens, into interstellar space, where the rulers of human fate, the gods, once had their abode in the planets. ... Even people who would never have thought that a religious problem could be a serious matter that concerned them personally are beginning to ask themselves fundamental questions. Under these circumstances, it would not be at all surprising if those sections of the community who ask themselves nothing were visited by visions, by a widespread myth seriously believed in by some and rejected as absurd by others.

(London: Routledge & Paul, 1959).
49 http://en.metapedia.org/wiki/Carl_Jung ‡ Archived 7th March, 2015.
50 http://www.unitypublishing.com/Apparitions/OrdoTempliOrientis.htm ‡ Archived 7th March, 2015.
51 http://www3.bc.sympatico.ca/st_simons/arm03.htm ‡ Archived 7th March, 2015.
52 From the NEW YORK HERALD TRIBUNE, July 30, 1958. (Associated Press report from Alamogordo, N.M., July 29.)
53 Carl Gustav Jung, Un mito moderno, Le cose che si vedono in cielo (Turin, Italy: Bollati Boringhieri, 2004), pp. 24-25.
54 Die Weltwoche (Zurigo), vol.22, N. 1078, 9th July, 1954.

Jung’s primary concern
in Flying Saucers is not
with the reality or unreal
ity of UFOs, but with their
psychic aspect. Rather
than speculate about their
possible nature and extra
terrestrial origin as alleged
spacecraft, he suggests
that it may signify that
these phenomena, wheth
er real or imagined, are
seen in such numbers just
at a time when human

kind is menaced as never

So the entities that granddaughter Laura Magdalene Eisenhower. we call “aliens” have al
ways been called jinn in the Islamic faith—beings very similar to the “genies” in the bottle of the European Illuminati tradition. They have literally had a big comeback in the present day, reappearing in global consciousness as the embodiment of our science-fiction fantasies. The flying saucer can be the first global symbol recognized by the whole world, but it is probably the most deceptive, if not followed by a rigorous scientific analysis. The UFOs represent, in Jung’s phrase, “a modern myth,” a reality that humanity should, in no way follow, if seeking a clear understanding of the metaphysical realm or the true knowledge of God. This has become increasingly evident within the growing discontent among so-called ufologists, who spend most of their time discussing and arguing with each other, falling with increasing frequency into the trap of sectarian activities, and becoming victims of the various guru’s within the New Age Movement.

The threat

L

aura Magdalene Eisenhower (FIG. 100), the great-granddaughter of former President Dwight David Eisenhower (1890-1969), is an author and lecturer. She writes, “As a child, I knew what my mission was and seemed to carry an awareness of myself that extended beyond the aura of self. The reality of it existed strongly in my emotional body, and it overwhelmed me to proportions impossible to describe, all the way into adulthood. I was about to embark on something that already existed within the nature of my soul—as a woman trying to anchor higher Love and Wisdom on Earth through taking a perilous journey into the depths of the Hellish Underworld. I knew this was the only way to help us break free from the grips of the controlling archons and demiurge.”56 A very positive and somehow “gnostic” approach from Laura Eisenhower, especially when she talks about archons and demiurge.

Let me synthesize “gnosticism” in a few lines to help explain Laura Eisenhower’s words. In Gnostic cosmogony, the physical cosmos is created by a being sometimes called the Demiurge, and more regularly known as Yaldabaoth or Yaltabaoth, who is variously also called Saklas (Fool) and Samael (the Blind God, also a Jewish form of

Satan). Because of its origin, Yaldabaoth is filled with divine power, and thought himself, God. Being God, Yaldabaoth set about creating his own set of angels, NAMELY the “archons,” or governors. Together, Yaldabaoth and his archons would create humanity and enslave us into worshiping them as false gods.57 So in the Gnostic view of human society, the Archons are alien forces that act through authoritarian systems , including belief-systems, in ways that cause human beings to turn against their innate potential and violate the symbiosis of nature. LIVE spelled backward is EVIL , but the archons are not evil in the sense that they possess autonomous powers of destruction, able to be applied directly upon humanity. They are agents of error rather than evil—but human error, when it goes uncorrected and runs beyond the scale of correction, turns into evil and works against the universal plan of life. Gnostics teach that the archons exploit our tendency to let our mistakes go uncorrected.58 The Illuminati and their Secret Chiefs are part of this manipulatory scheme that is controlling, in one way or the other, what President Eisenhower, defined as the Military-Industrial Complex. President Eisenhower in his farewell address to the nation on January 17, 1961, stated the following:

In the councils of government, we must guard against the acquisition of unwarranted influence, whether sought or unsought, by the Military–Industrial Complex . The potential for the disastrous rise of misplaced power exists, and will persist. We must never let the weight of this combination endanger our liberties or democratic processes. We should take nothing for granted. Only an alert and knowledgeable citizenry can compel the proper meshing of the huge industrial and military machinery of defense with our peaceful methods and goals so that security and liberty may prosper together.

The mention of the Military-Industrial Complex by President Eisenhower should lead us to deeply consider those Masonic Ur-Lodges that have conducted this diabolical scheme for so long, especially The Three Eyes Lodge of Rockefeller, Kissinger and company. Laura Magdalene Eisenhower presented a very interesting speech at the 22nd WORLD SYMPOSIUM ON UFOs AND RELATED PHENOMENA; Extraterrestrials and World Politics, that took place on the 30th of March 2014, in the Titano Theatre in Piazza S. Agata,59 in the small Republic of San Marino on the Italian peninsula. I would also like to note that one of the main organizers of this event was someone I spoke of in detail, my old friend, Ufologist and Freemason, Roberto Pinotti. This was her opening statement where she mentions, like her great-grandfather, the infamous Military-Industrial Complex:

Being a descendant of Dwight David Eisenhower opened me up to everything that had to do with what his famous speech warned us about—that being the MilitaryIndustrial Complex . It also helped me to see the responsibility we each have as citizens, to be alert and knowledgeable and to express our peaceful methods and goals. Many of us were born with solutions and its time that our voices were heard. No one is addressing our concerns and our children currently have no real future, but to live in an enslaved society. After seeing so many rumors throughout my life in regards to Eisenhower and meetings with extraterrestrials, I began to investigate the subject and then discovered that my path was leading me into more than just research and information, but actual events that made it clear that these were not just rumors. None of what I share comes from anything I got from other family members—I stand with my views, experiences, theories and facts independently.

57 http://jeffreyskupperman.com/2012/02/15/the-gnostic-demiurge-and-archons/ ‡ Archived 7th March, 2015.
58 http://greatdreams.com/lostland/archons.htm ‡ Archived 7th March, 2015.
59 http://www.centroufologiconazionale.net/documenti/doc.htm

The creation of Contact Protocols in case of an open contact with Extraterrestrials is extremely important. But the awareness of possible alien contact scenarios is important as well. There has been a massive cover-up in regards to ET contact with our governments and there has been much secrecy in regards to those who have been either abducted or contacted—this is because an invasion has already taken place and they don’t want us to know this. This invasion has infiltrated every sector of our society, in disguise to most, but blatantly obvious to many. When we look at whistleblower testimony—it is clear that some sort of deal was made with a group of ETs, and from what I have discovered, this began long before Ike ever stepped into office. I have researched, experienced and investigated Exopolitics, remote viewing, channeling, purported ET races and galactic history, and have been on a mission that goes into this deeper energy terrain, ever since I was a child. I also do session work with people that have experienced contact and have gone through abductions so there is no question or doubt in my mind about whether or not ET’s are interacting with humanity. Perhaps some of the pieces of my jigsaw puzzle might be wrong or false, but many are surely trustworthy. Besides, as I shall tell you later, in 2006 I was recruited to go off-planet to Mars, which is tied into the secret treaties which I will discuss in this paper—this agenda is called Alternative 3. 60

If you believe Dwight David Eisenhower’s great-granddaughter’s astonishing revelations, or not, it doesn’t change the importance of what Dwight was trying to say by exposing the infamous Military-Industrial Complex when he realized, after his presidential experience, the growing disaster that had become of the U.S. presidency, and how it was being affected more and more by the occult, military and financial establishment behind it. Dwight detected the evil potential of corrupt Freemasons and Illuminati of that increasingly work hand in hand with jinn or extraterrestrialtype races of the demonic realm, to favor their objectives. President Eisenhower saw that such actions were affecting, more and more, day after day, the affairs of the United States of America, so in the end he decided to say something about it, and possibly by doing so, send a warning to his successor—John Fitzgerald Kennedy, who caught the significance of “Dwight’s” message during an Address before the American Newspaper Publishers Association on April 27, 1961, by firmly condemning the secret societies of the occult establishment, plotting against the interest and values of average U.S. citizens. This is a key passage of that historical presidential speech that cost him is life:

The very word ‘secrecy’ is repugnant in a free and open society; and we are as a people inherently and historically opposed to secret societies, to secret oaths and to secret proceedings. We decided long ago that the dangers of excessive and unwarranted concealment of pertinent facts far outweighed the dangers which are cited to justify it. Even today, there is little value in opposing the threat of a closed society by imitating its arbitrary restrictions. Even today, there is little value in ensuring the survival of our nation if our traditions do not survive with it. And there is very grave danger that an announced need for increased security will be seized upon by those anxious to expand its meaning to the very limits of official censorship and concealment. That I do not intend to permit to the extent that it is within my control. And no official of my Administration, whether his rank is high or low, civilian or military, should interpret my words here tonight as an excuse to censor the news, to stifle dissent, to cover up our mistakes or to withhold from the press and the public the facts they deserve to know.

Did something change after this presidential speech? No, absolutely not, censorship in the media has actually increased and secrecy seems to be a priority for all presidents in regards to what is really going on behind the scenes. Speaking of “American Presidents,” just after resigning from the Obama White House, John Podesta tweeted the following message on the 13th of February, 2015: “Finally, my biggest failure of 2014: Once again not securing the #disclosure of the UFO files.”

60 http://cosmicgaiasophia.com/LauraEisenhower033014Disclosure.pdf

Grant Cameron writes that Podesta was the former Chief of Staff for President Bill Clinton, and was known as the X-files man in the White House for his strong interest in the UFO issue. He also publicly called for a UFO disclosure in 2002, during the Bush administration. Cameron explains that what Podesta is indirectly saying in his tweet is that he spoke with Obama in 2014 and that he was unsuccessful in getting the administration to move toward ending the extraterrestrial information embargo. This fits in with a public statement Obama made during a March 2012 visit to Roswell, NM, where, regarding the truth of the 1947 UFO crash, he stated: “We will keep our secrets here.”61

The universe according to KERNER: Short Greys, Robots, Gods and Eugenism

R

ecently, the work of Nigel Kerner, a British author and fellow journalist, came to my attention for a number of reasons. I don’t agree with all of Nigel Kerner’s hypotheses, at times too materialistic, and at times too far out. I believe his approach is lacking a true esoteric understanding at times. In my own experiences with magic and the various entities I have often found, in particular, with the Greys or thejinn , a reality that is much more scientific and at times robotic than one would first imagine with these entities. Magic is like mathematics, and the way to conjure these extra-dimensionals ... what we call in modern culture the Greys ... is very technical for a magician. Just as with ordinary technology, mathematical ciphers and geometrical forms control these entities. So Nigel’s approach might have a good reason for being mentioned in my book, even if too pragmatic at times. It touches the subject of how the Grey’s could influence our own evolution. I find this point very fascinating, and therefore it is worth looking into the following text, which are a couple of extracts from the transcript of an interview that Nigel Kerner recently gave to his friends from the site, Karmapolis, based in Belgium.62 It was apparently produced in relatively funny and exotic conditions (Kerner is described as still living remotely in a jungle of South East Asia, and one of his collaborators served as a medium between him and the interviewer). “The Song of The Greys,” the title of his best-known book, is one of the most original approaches to the so-called Grey phenomenon. 63 In general, and in all of his speculations, observations, and deductions, the extraterrestrial topics are supported by the latest scientific findings, what some may define as “weird” science, but still science. The universe, according to Nigel Kerner, is a frightening and disconcerting universe, a world ineluctably chaotic and “devolutive,” where the machines are the true Satan of this century , and maybe for all eternity, a hidden truth that might be much closer to reality than what one would like to think. The Short Grey extraterrestrial beings he describes are not, of course, traditional jinn or entities. For Nigel Kerner, they are sophisticated biological robots; the incarnation of an absolute evil, and the cold, emotionless, universe that has generated them. For Kerner, it could be the Greys who gave us our legacy, the propensity to violent behavior, and our general eugenics policies throughout history. These “robots” could have inserted, within our genotype, different sequences that manipulate us, because they hopelessly need what we have, and they lack—a soul —which is necessary to project them into eternity. For them, we are a sort of Holy Grail , or a Philosopher’s Stone, that changes an emotionless machine into an eternal, sentient being. They have somewhat the same objective as that of a more traditional demon, or a Satan. They want to possess your soul. But Nigel’s reality is much more Sci-Fi.

61 http://www.presidentialufo.com ‡ Archived 7th March, 2015.
62 http://www.karmapolis.be/pipeline/interview_kerner_uk.htm ‡ Archived 7th March, 2015.
63 Nigel Kerner, Song of the Greys, Hodder & Stoughton, London, 1999.

Extracts from the Interview:
Question : Who is Mr. Kerner, what is his background, his formation? Answer : Nigel Kerner is the son of a Naval Officer who served in South East Asia

Command of the British Fleet Air Arm during the War. His mother is of British Plantation owning stock who lived in the Far East. The family migrated to England in the late fifties where they have lived ever since. Mr. Kerner now lives with his family on his estate in middle England. Please see his book cover for more details. Mr. Kerner has received four plausible affirmed death threats as a result of his book already and you will understand he is cautious not to give too many details about himself.

Q : Did you have any personal experience with the abduction subject? A : No.

A : I have children. I soon came to see that there is no greater peril to their future welfare and indeed the welfare of all children in all human generations to come, than the danger these entities present to all sentient living beings in any planet that supports intelligent life.

Q : Why, as far as you know, was the Grey the subject of this book? Why not another kind of e.b.e. (like more humanoid aliens, the blond Aryan type, or others)? How do you know that the Greys are behind the problem of genetic interception?

A : The book does mention the other types of alien beings witnessed by abductees—the taller, more humanoid beings; the blond Aryan types; and the reptilian alien forms. In fact, these different forms are discussed in greater detail in my forthcoming book: So You Believe There Is No God . But the first book does focus mainly on the Grey aliens for two main reasons. First, the Greys are common to almost all abduction experiences. If the other types are seen they are nearly always accompanied by the Greys. Second, the Greys are the most dangerous of all the alien types to soul-bearing beings such as ourselves because they are robotic in nature and lack any connection whatsoever to anything that is not of the material, physical universe. The other beings are different forms of clone derivatives who have a referred connection based on a biological, living sentient modulus, however, indirect this might be, to living soul-bearing entities.

You ask how we know that the Greys are behind the problem of genetic interception. Most abductees report that it is the Greys that carry out the horrendous physical procedures on them. These procedures mostly seem to be connected to human reproduction and procreation—the harvesting of sperm and ova and the manufacturing of hybrid “children.” It is, in fact, their principle program to protect and further the existence of the biological cloned beings, and Nigel Kerner strongly suspects that this has led them into their genetic interception of Earth-based humanity in the first place. These clones would have to have been re-cloned so many times that their biologies were breaking down and losing their ability to continue into the future as living organisms. After all, entropy would break down everything in time to greater states of randomness and disorder with time. Thus the Greys, the guardians of the clones, would naturally and logically look for a mechanism to hold this life force that was more permanent and would not break down with entropic momentums. They discovered that mechanism in living soul-bearing beings such as ourselves. They detected our facility to physically die and yet return to life again through birth. They noticed that the same “electro-spatial” field (soul) left and came back again into the realm of physical life when a living being was born. They are desperate to bridge the clones that they, the Grey roboids, were built and programmed to serve, into this facility for a continuance. They are seeking a way for their clones to be born. That is the sole reason for their genetic interception of humanity, and no doubt that of other species like ours at other locations in the universe. It is the under-base of all their endeavors. Something they themselves say they had no choice but to do.

A : The most important thing to understand about the legacy of the Greys is that they established their connection with us hundreds of thousands of years ago with their interception of the primitive species that existed at that time on the Earth. Like fishermen, they cast their lines out into the sea and caught the only fish that would bite at that time. First the primitive Miocene apes , then the Australopithecenes , then Homo Habilis and eventually our “ancestor,” the “African Eve”—Homo Erectus . These primates and hominids were the ends of devolving lines of soul field that incarnated at this location in the universe. They were the “foam” that stayed on the beach of the physical universe after the vast tide of soul chose to return to Godhead and leave the perils of a physical universe behind. That “foam” was caught by irregularities in the sand on the beach, the chaotic irregularities of a physical universe governed by entropic momentums. The Greys could only reach the more primitive species at first, but once they had set their hooks into those species and hybridized them with other slightly less primitive species present at the time, they could then start to reel in the lines of soul that would lead them closer to what they were looking for—a bridge into eternal life for the clones that they were programmed to look after. They “rewired” their hybrids with brain circuits that they had lost through natural devolution. The roboids had a full circuit plan from the “prime beings” that had originally programmed them and they used that plan to re-establish these far more primitive species that they found on our planet in as close an aspect to these prime beings and their clones as they could possibly do. This rewiring became easier as the hybridization process produced better and better body aerials for receiving expressions of soul field that were closer to Godhead into physical life, and therefore closer to the state of their original prime beings. One might say that through this procedure the Greys brought about human “evolution,” and that they in that sense could be seen as a great blessing to humanity. However, as you have read in my book nothing could be further from the truth. Their genetic interception of the primitive hominids was for their purposes only . It was not a magnanimous gesture based on love and pity for a species they found on a planet. Further, I believe their interception of a species endangered not just our physicality but more important our status beyond atoms after death. I believe beyond a shadow of a doubt that we continue after death. Thus, alien interception endangered and endangers now our eternal prospectus. This is because their genetic interception provides blocks to the natural communion that ought to take place between a soul and the body aerial it has formed to house it in physical life. Without this interception, the more rapidly devolving hominid species lines on this planet would have naturally devolved into monkeys, whilst the more slowly devolving lines, such as the Neanderthals might, in some cases have returned to Godhead. With the interception and the hybridization it involved, these more slowly devolving lines were compelled to reincarnate into alien intercepted lines and forced to take on the disadvantages of that interception. Thus, apparent evolution in the fossil record is nothing more than a tracer for alien interception, Grey roboid “fishermen” reeling in the lines of souls to get as close to the source of eternal life as possible. The legacy they have given us as modern Homo Sapiens and are still giving us, has three parts: There are the subtle ways in which our environment has been altered culturally, politically and through increased enforcement as a result of alien-inspired technology (microwaves, etc). Then, of course, there is the genetic manipulation to try and make us more compatible with them. This has the effect of altering our DNA configuration in such a way as to tend to make it less receptive to what we have described as “God-light.” This reduces our sense of spiritual connection to other human beings, i.e. our capacity for empathy. This, therefore, promotes self-centered behavior, keeping us stuck in an entropic universe caught in a vicious circle of diminishing independent existential tenure. Thirdly, it seems that some individuals may have physical implants in their bodies after the abduction, which could act as tracers so that individual “experimental subjects” can be monitored remotely. The connection we have with the Grey aliens is through the genetic tracers they have placed within us, perhaps through ‘ nanobots. Human qualities such as compassion and conscience are “alien” to their programming and so make interception more difficult for them.

A : Their biggest danger lies in the fact that their genetic interception denies many individuals of the chance for eternal life. That interception provides blockers against an individual soul’s natural reception of “God-light”—(the expression of the infinite reach of the “universe of the whole”—what I like to call the GODVERSE—into the finite reach of the “universe of parts”—see my book.) We are caught in a physical existence because we have certain “restrictions,” certain qualities that reflect a lack of understanding of the true nature of reality. Qualities such as hate, envy, greed, aggression, etc. These qualities are mental momentums that separate parts as the universe separates parts. They are the consciousness equivalent of the physical entropic momentums for separation in the universe. Thus they provide “scratches” and “dirty marks” on the individual “lenses” through which the light of God shines into us. These blemishes distort and twist that light defining each of our individualities as extents of difference to that light. That’s how we defined our individualities in the first place. Alien interception provides extra scratches and dirty marks that are extra to our own “restrictions” or “sins.” Thus, alien interception is an imposition on us. Their predatory nature is due to the fact that they see us as their experimental subjects. If they were human and were acting out of motives of cruelty or hatred then these things would lead to their own destruction as a people in time, but because they are just self-generating machines— they can continue following their agenda as long as there is physically-based sentient life to prey on. It is crucially important that we do not try to understand the Grey aliens in anthropomorphic terms. These Grey roboids are programmed machines. They have no facility for human emotions such as cruelty. They feel the same way about us as most scientists feel about their laboratory rats—neutral, cold, experimental. Abductees have commented on the blank, emotionless faces of the Greys as they carry out painful procedures on their human subjects.

1. The Prime Beings.
2. The Prime Beings devolved into grosser, more entrapped states.
3. The Clones.
4. The Grey Roboids.

In 2003, a book was published by Michael A. Cremo, a specialist in the history and philosophy of science, called Human Devolution . Cremo’s research suggests that humans have existed on Earth for hundreds of millions of years. This evidence totally contradicts Darwinian evolution, so Cremo asks the question, “If we did not devolve up from apes then where did we come from?” In answer to that question he comes to the conclusion that “We did not evolve up from matter; instead we devolved, or came down, from the realm of pure consciousness, spirit.” Six years previous to Cremo’s book, when “The Song Of The Greys,” was published, Nigel Kerner came to the same conclusion.64 Nigel Kerner has felt driven, from his young years, to expose the hypocrisy in modern scientific and religious and social thinking. His formal graduate education is in biomedical science and human behavioral psychology. Nigel has found significant evidence in Gnostic texts to suggest that Christ warned his apostles about an alien threat. 65

Kerner, along with his colleague Andrew Silverman; a medical doctor with a background in physiology, who was interested from an early age in the nature of what we are as human beings, and what our potential truly is, joined forces for an unusual study on the Shroud of Turin. This might be dismissed as nonsense from the academic community in light of Kerner’s past publications, often considered little more than science fiction. The result of such studies was presented as an official paper of some importance in the proceedings of the IWSAI, International Workshop on the Scientific approach to the Acheiropoietos Images, that took place from the 4th to the 6th of May, 2010.66 This important event was held at the prestigious Frascati Research Centre of ENEA near Rome, one of the major research centers—at national and international levels—where activities are focused on nuclear fusion, laser technologies, and particle accelerators. The Centre’s activities also include characterization and protection of the environment. So how were the elusive Nigel Kerner and his friend Dr. Andrew Silverman able to present their unusual thesis on the Shroud in such a credible scientific context, in an environment usually reserved to the Masonic elite? It is still a mystery to me, that is of course, if we don’t start speculating on the fact that Kerner and Silverman might be in bed with the New World Order establishment, and that Kerner’s “Grey agenda” may be hiding something. Of course, the subject of the “Greys” was not openly discussed in the proceedings of this prestigious international 2010 workshop, however, in their paper delivered at the event entitled The Brightest Light of All, Kerner and Silverman stated that the Shroud was not “made by humans.” A shocking statement in itself.

64 karmapolis.be, Ibid.
65 http://www.redicecreations.com/radio/2011/04/RIR-110414.php
‡ Archived 7th March, 2015.
66 http://www.acheiropoietos.info/proceedings/SilvermanWeb.pdf ‡ Archived 7th March, 2015.

The Research Center where the workshop took place is located in Frascati, a little town in the province of Rome, along State Road Tuscolana, 20 km from Rome. It spreads over a surface of 150,000 square meters hosting 90 buildings and is endowed with plants, laboratories, and offices. The Center has 450 staff-employees and hosts 150 Italian and Foreign guests daily: fellows, bachelor students, visitors, and employees from various agencies, universities and other public and private institutions.67 So Nigel Kerner and Andrew Silverman shared their complex thesis on the Shroud of Turin at the Frascati Research Centre that year in the most credible scientific set up, and describing the object as a powerful illustration of someone who lived beyond the atomic state, and that it was the result of a “burst of radiant energy.”

Going back to the subject of the Greys, for Nigel Kerner they are adapting us for their kind of existence, heading for the only immortality they know about—a physical immortality that, according to the laws of physics, is no immortality at all. In fact, as cosmologists now say,68 it has to end one day with the cold death of the entire universe. In Kerner’s view, through the manipulation of human DNA, the Greys are hoping to create their own souls by stealing ours, just like the devil. There are actually many similarities between Demon Possession, and Alien Abductions . Former journalist Bob Teets, who documented more than 150 UFO sightings in his book, “West Virginia UFOs: Close Encounters in the Mountain State,” 69 based on eyewitness accounts from people all over West Virginia, wrote in his essay, Demon Possession and Alien Abduction: Similarities of an Enigma :

I cannot unequivocally state that so-called demons or extraterrestrials are, in fact, objectively real. But as I continue to research subjects seemingly connected with the UFO phenomenon, it is apparent from a great number of percipients I’ve interviewed (and collateral research, as well) that the net effects of many, but certainly not all, of these interactions, be they with non-human intelligences or with other states of mind (i.e. consciousness and all of its various aberrations) appear to demonstrate many similari

67 http://old.enea.it/com/ingl/center/Frascati.pdf ‡ Archived 7th March 2015.
68 redicecreations.com, Ibid.
69 Bob Teets, West Virginia UFO’s: Close Encounters in the Mountain State, Headline Books, Terra Alta, WV, 1994.

Corrado Malanga (b. 1951), a professor of chemistry at the University of Pisa, and one of the earliest European researchers in alien abduction phenomena, is a firm believer in the concept that views the alien/ demon as trying to grasp our soul, and that an abduction can lead to an eventual “possession” when these entities are actually successful in their mission. In the past few years, this controversial professor from one of the most prestigious Universities in Italy is gaining a lot of notoriety with this kind of research, and with his personal technique of regressive hypnosis that helps abductees expel their alien demons . The system Professor Corrado Malanga has devised for this purpose is called SIMBAD, or Self-Induced Method for Blocking Abductions Definitively.

The SIMBAD (Self-Induced Method for Blocking Abductions Definitively)

A

“method in the madness” could be a more suitable title for what I am about to describe in the following passage. Mr. Corrado Malanga received the diploma of surveyor in 1969, and graduated with a degree in chemistry in 1977 at the University of Pisa, with an experimental thesis on chemism of the indolic core. He worked for the Institute of Pharmaceutical Chemistry for one year after finishing his mandatory military service. In 1981, he moved to Paris to the University P. and M. Couriè, devoting himself to the synthesis of polymers on the use of optically active propylene for about two years. In 1983, he won a competition as a researcher at the Department of Chemistry and Industrial Chemistry of the University of Pisa. Since 1983, he has focused his attention on the heterocyclic of chemistry, new organic complexes of nickel in organic synthesis, and the development of new synthetic pathways to prepare natural compounds. He has published about 50 works in international scientific journals, and he has been a speaker and co-speaker of countless thesis in chemistry and industrial chemistry, but most of all, for more than 40 years, Corrado Malanga has been interested in UFO-related research.71

Since 1992, he has conducted a study on more than 400 cases of people involved in the alien abduction phenomena. Graphology, hypnosis, and NLP are among some of the techniques he uses for SIMBAD. For this reason, he has been a guest on several TV shows hosted by Italian TV networks; to foster alien-related discussions. To understand better the physics behind the alien abductions, Professor Malanga teamed up with Alfredo Magenta, a very important figure in the international UFO scene who holds a senior position in the ITU (International Telecommunication Union ), which is the United Nations specialized agency for information and communication technologies.72 So, Alfredo Magenta is an important pawn in the Illuminati game, which has its main headquarters in the UN.

70 http://www.theforbiddenknowledge.com/hardtruth/possession_alien_abduction. htm ‡ Archived 7th March, 2015.
71 Corrado Malanga, Alien Cicatrix freely available at http://www.reiki.info/Energie/ Ufo-Abduction-Interferenza-Aliena/Malanga-Alien-Cicatrix.pdf
‡ Archived 10th March, 2015.
72 http://www.itu.int/en/about/Pages/default.aspx ‡ Archived 10th March, 2015.
73 http://wikibin.org/articles/corrado-malanga.html ‡ Archived 10th March, 2015.

-Level One: surgical operations on the abducted person.
-Level Two: alien memories implanted into the brain of the abducted person.
-Level Three: cloning of the abducted person.
-Level Four: attempt to move the light-dots matrix of the abducted person and constrain it into an alien body.
-Level Five: different kinds of an incorporeal alien made up by light—called “LUx”—or coming from another dimension—called “GRINCH” or “SIx FINGERS”—who are the ones who control all the other aliens.

Later on, in the book “Alieni o Demoni” (Aliens or Demons), Corrado Malanga introduces SIMBAD, a methodology designed to definitively block abductions. SIMBAD allows an abductee’s mind to devise a sort of virtual reality where the three separated entities living naturally and peacefully within an abductee’s body (Mind, Spirit and, Soul) meet at a round-table, start a dialogue amongst themselves, and eliminate the abduction problem through acts of will performed by the abductee’s soul. These acts of will vary from destroying the implants and the alien memories inserted into the brain of the abductee to identifying whichever alien entities are trying to approach the abducted person. Using hypnosis on Mind, Spirit, and Soul, the abducted person increases the consciousness of the problem and restores the harmonic relation within the triad. Mind, Spirit, and Soul are hypnotized separately, in order to converse directly with each of them. Often the alien memories are also hypnotized, a procedure that obtains a huge quantity of fresh data on the alien races and on their purposes. Among the techniques used by Professor Malanga is NLP (Neuro Linguistic Programming ), a manipulative tool that officially originated with the work of John Grinder and Richard Bandler, the two key figures that began the Neuro-Linguistic Programming revolution on the West Coast of the U.S. between 1972 and 1974.

In reality, some say NLP is a far more sinister discipline; and the more-or-less illegitimate child of Project MK-ULTRA, and, these days, such techniques have been further developed within the infamous CIA mind control program alongside hypnotism and mesmerism by influential academic figures on both sides of the Atlantic, and in the European Illuminati. A key figure dedicated to these studies is Dr. Marco Paret. (FIG. 102) In the media, advertising, and government, we now increasingly find the influence of these secret masters in what some define as the black hypnosis NLP mind control trap ... techniques that make you do what they want—and that have you think that their ideas are all your own, not theirs. This is hypnosis one can barely recognize, because this hypnosis is all around, without one even realizing it. This effect is achieved through a mechanism known as CFB (Critical Factor ByPass). These days, most advertising is “designed” using such techniques that automatically bypass one’s thinking mind and install what the companies (or government) want you to think, directly in your subconscious mind. Even the news is designed to trick you into believing that the reporters are completely truthful and unbiased. Be aware that the media knows exactly what they are doing when it comes to CFB and hypnosis.74

Dr.Marco Paret is a popular academic figure in France, in particular, Nice, where he often works. He is a Knight of the French Priory of Sion, a Freemason of the Grand Orient of Italy. He belongs to a Lodge in Milan and is an Illuminati member of the Monte Carlo Lodge of Ezio Giunchiglia. He is described on his website as a worldrenowned expert on mesmerism, hypnosis & NLP trainer and researcher. He is the Founding Director of the ISI-CNV International Institute for Neuro-Linguistic Programming

FIG. 102 – Dr. Marco Paret. (Image taken from the site http://www.macrolivres.com/img/ authors / m / marco_paret_1232.JPG)

( NLP ), Hypnosis, Communication – Non-Verbal (CNV ), Leadership and Coaching. He has published over 20 books in 3 different languages that demonstrate he is surely not lacking knowledge. His work has been extensively featured across many media platforms; on TV, radio & print in his home country of Italy & France, as well as internationally. Dr. Marco Paret has trained thousands of students through his ISICNV learning academy, helping propel them into successful careers in a range of different healing modalities.75 At the present time, he is considered a very influential figure in the European Illuminati, and he is also a disciple of the previously mentioned alchemist, magnetizer, mesmerist hypnotist, and Illuminati Jean-Pierre Giudicelli, a French Rosicrucian and Freemason we have encountered previously, and who you will meet again in the last chapter of this book, as he is another leading figure of the European occult scene. Probably wanting to impress his Master Jean Pierre Giudicelli, in the last few years, Dr. Marco Paret seems to be increasingly interested in the manifestation of these entities using his hypnotic regression techniques. I advise you to check out a video on YouTube, called Regressive Hypnosis after a non-verbal induction by Dr. Marco Paret, 76 to better understand his talents as being part of a specific Illuminati mystery school present in Freemasonry that began with Franz Anton Mesmer (1734-1815), the Viennese physician who left the word “mesmerism” to posterity.

Corrado Malanga is surely not the cold and calculating figure that Marco Paret is, however, Malanga is not a saint. He is not a Freemason or an Illuminati (even if he has a few contacts within these groups), but what has been generated by his work definitely has its weak points, including some very negative ones. For years, while Corrado Malanga conducted his seemingly innocent surveys on the pseudo-scientific problem of alien abductions in Italy and despite his good intentions, Malanga’s theories influenced the birth of the Tuscan Stargate Group and other Stargate Groups based in other regions of Italy—Friuli, Lombardy, and Lazio in particular—that joined, in 2008, to form the C.S.I. —Italian Stargate Organization . The Stargate Groups expanded nationally to become a sort of cult—a sect that is closely monitored by Massimo Introvigne and Jesuit intelligence. Increasingly open to abuse by young unscrupulous people ready to use the hypnosis techniques, the SIMBAD methodology, originally offered by Professor Corrado Malanga with genuine intentions, has been used to prevaricate upon people, and even to sexually abuse hypnotized female

subjects on more than one occasion. After a thorough analysis of this dangerous situation that was unfolding in his Stargate Groups, Malanga cleverly left, probably afraid he might end up in jail. He has not been a formal part of the Stargate Groups and the C.S.I. since the 1st of December 2009, although pieces written by him prior to that date are still hosted on websites. It is no longer correct to say that these groups “represent” Malanga, however, the high attendance at Malanga’s conferences still bear witness to the existence of a real movement around him. Movements that appear to be growing outside of the Stargate Groups , And exist throughout numerous websites, blogs, and forums in many languages, all of which share the discoveries of Corrado Malanga. Malanga’s central thesis is that many more people have been kidnapped (abducted) by aliens than is commonly thought. In fact, the majority of abductees do not remember the kidnapping, despite bearing some physical traces of it in the form of scars that date back to operations, and surgery performed by aliens. They only recover the memories of this event through the use of techniques such as regressive hypnotherapy and neuro-linguistic programming, and according to a specific methodology that enable Malanga to distinguish between the true and false memories of the abduction. Malanga has also developed an initial self-assessment test, which can be filled out online, that allow people to identify themselves as abductees. Malanga maintains that the majority of people who take the test result positive and that despite the aliens best efforts, some vague memory remains that drives abducted people to complete the test and contact Dr. Malanga. Unlike other researchers and authors of books about UFOs, Corrado Malanga maintains that the abduction phenomenon is not positive but negative, and I completely agree, at least on this point. The aliens are not our “brothers from space,” who come to bring peace and love. Mostly, they are the enemies of humankind, who manipulate terrestrials to take the energy they need in order to survive and pursue their dreams of immortality. Malanga also contests the theory that there are good aliens and bad aliens. According to a popular author in the ufology world, David Icke from England, there are bad reptilians and good Pleiadians. For Corrado Malanga, even the so-called good aliens are just bad aliens in disguise. The Greys mentioned in ufology literature are a sort of biological robot that serves the reptoid aliens. The extraterrestrials are divided into five main races, some of which collaborate, and some of which are in conflict with each other.77 The Greys as a biological robot seems pretty much in line with what Nigel Kerner described.

The Malanga classification of the alien interferences in five levels gives us a more scientific approach to the abduction phenomena and demonic possession. It is something that we should judge in a new light—especially after learning that the professor was secretly invited to stay for a few days in the heart of Vatican City. This was after he had made his research public through the publication, Alien Cicatrix in 2005. His new interpretation of the phenomenon received the immediate attention of the highest authorities in the Church, who invited him to discuss his findings. Unfortunately, nothing was revealed outside of the Vatican walls in this mysterious meeting between Corrado Malanga, and the Church authorities. However, I hope that Professor Malanga sooner or later, will realize the Vatican’s evil and manipulative games, and transform his research into a positive element against the growing strength of the enemy, the wicked demonic controllers of the New World Order, instead of acting in their service, or at least submitting to their orders. In other words, he should disclose what really happened during his stay in the Vatican. In the meantime, his work and his research became the inspiration for a film called 6 Days on Earth (Ital

ian: 6 Giorni sulla Terra ), an Italian science fiction film that came out in 2011, directed by my friend Varo Venturi (FIG. 101), a descendant of the powerful Italian noble family of the Piccolomini, which was prominent in Siena from the beginning of the 13th century onwards. Members of this illustrious family included two popes—Enea Silvio Piccolomini (papal name: Pius II), and Francesco Piccolomini (papal name: Pius III), as well as a series of distinguished ecclesiastics, generals and statesmen in Siena and elsewhere. Varo is not your average film director, but an Illuminati family member himself. The movie stars Massimo Poggio, Laura Glavan, and Marina Kazankova, and supporting actors include Ludovico Fremont and Pier Giorgio Bellocchio. It was selected to be featured at the 33° Moscow International Film Festival.

The storyline goes as follows: “Dr. Davide Piso (Note by the Author: this fictional character is a version of Corrado Malanga), is a courageous scientist who has been studying thousands of cases involving alien abductions with the aid of hypnosis. When the scientist decides to help Saturnia, a seductive teenager that believes herself to be an alien abductee, and shows a clear attraction for him, he faces an insurmountable problem: once hypnotized, Saturnia cannot leave the trance condition, hence giving manifestation to Hexabor of Ur , an alien entity coming from Mesopotamian ages. Hexabor considers himself a demi-god and wants to exploit a special human energy: the soul .”78

6 Days on Earth , although ostracized by the media and sabotaged by the film distributors since 2011, is gradually managing to create a kind of underground cult following thanks to the DVD, which was released not only in the Italian market but later in the international markets as well. This film was originally shot in English, as well as Italian, making it a bilingual movie. A true rarity, especially for this kind of project with a relatively small budget (around half a million U.S. dollars). The New World Order and its servants in the film industry obviously did not appreciate a film where you clearly find the explained relationship between sexual magic, the entities, the Illuminati and their bloodlines, and the deliberate release of disinformation in our society by the New World Order (and much more). I hope that 6 Days on Earth will gather growing crowds of followers around the world, as people will eventually realize the importance of this work, and who knows, maybe one day a courageous Hollywood director could put together an even better version of this film with a much larger budget. Regarding Corrado Malanga, he began to have serious problems with his eyes at the time of the release of the film in 2011. Problems that have persisted, and which have caused him to become completely blind. This possibly happened due to his continuous involvement with these entities during his SIMBAD sessions. Another person I know has, in fact, a similar problem with his eyes; the previously mentioned Grand Master Celestino Zuccotti, who evoked an entity in the famous Rosslyn Chapel in Scotland. He later became the victim of a sudden devastating disease that gradually made him blind. It seems that people who are often involved with these entities have problems with their eyes. Maybe it is not exactly the same illness that has affected both of them (Malanga and Zuccotti), but losing your eyesight is a sad and tragic event that pushes one to re-examine their own existence, for sure. This is an interesting phenomenon that is not of secondary importance, because over the years I have had the opportunity to personally note, on several occasions, and in many different kinds of people, united only by the fact they were regularly dealing with demonic entities, the same problem: a loss of eyesight. Maybe, in due time, a more in-depth study of this particular phenomena will be conducted; in order to understand if there is indeed a connection, potentially linked to the magnetic fields ... or the radiation involved during the exposure to such entities.

In the meantime, who knows if ufologists will eventually find true light since most of them seem pretty confused throughout these “strange days.” I personally subscribe to what Andrew Hennessey wrote, not so long ago:

The main aim of the Reptilian or Grey/ devil or demon is to produce disconnection from the Source within the human soul by presenting and driving into us to negation and negative circumstances. They do this by inducing fear—driving the spirit down to the fight or flight animalistic response, or by flooding us with sexual or territorial imperatives disguised as culture and media, which chain the human soul to the adrenal cortex and our most animalistic hormones. They can also do this by posing as bringers of gifts of skills or enlightenment, but generally, take from the person what was already naturally theirs but has not been recognized, and then present their own stolen ability back to them as though they could never have possessed such elite grace. By possessing a person’s unrecognized attribute of being, they form a stealth and parasitic link, which may create euphoria but will deaden the soul over the long term. For the majority of mankind, this is nihilism of a more basic sort. If we think and behave like animals, experiencing the ‘rage virus’ of the Zombie films, we have lost our human Grace and our Divine qualities. Our ‘rage virus’ is the effect of animalistic behavior in the debased and disconnected human condition of our souls. 79

A fitting phrase comes to mind when closing this chapter, something found inscribed on the medallion of the Minerval degree of Adam Weishaupt’s Order of the Illuminati. It says, For me caeci vident ; “Thanks to me the blind see.”

Chapter VIII

∏

Communism, Transhumanism, and our Atlantean roots

∏

From Félicien Rops to Marina Abramovic: The roots of modern Satanism in the arts

M

any years ago, I was introduced to the mysteries of The Monastery of the Seven Rays by Nicholaj de Mattos Frisvold, a Scandinavian disciple of Michael Paul Bertiaux (born January 18, 1935), an American occultist and Old Catholic Bishop, mainly known in the occult world for his book Voudon Gnostic Workbook

(1988). As I demonstrated earlier, Bertiaux is a rather influential character in the revival of certain aspects of the Magickal Tradition connected to Aleister Crowley that began to grow exponentially in the late 1960s.

It was Kenneth Grant, who was a disciple of Crowley, who made Mr. Bertiaux famous within the growing community of ceremonial magicians and occultists that worked following the perverse principles laid down by Aleister Crowley for the New Age of Horus. If it wasn’t for Kenneth Grant, I doubt that Michael Bertiaux would have been known in any way outside of his small Chicago community of occult gay magicians involved in his Illuminati driven Choronzon Club . His fame has definitely spread thanks to the books of Kenneth Grant. Michael helped to start a lot of rumors and strange tales about himself, often delighted by the effect that such stories have on others. Scandal and controversy have always been a part of what Bertiaux did and said since his appearance on the occult scene in the 60’s. Frisvold gave me a series of courses to study within what was defined as The Monastery of the Seven Rays but the thing that I found particularly odd, was Bertiaux’s passion for homosexual magick. Bertiaux explains in a rare interview given to Bjarne Salling Pedersen in 2003, for the Web site Fulgur Esoterica , that, “Today, we are living in a world which is undergoing a Transformation in its magical and occult thinking. It is no longer possible for anyone to hold on to those concepts which have been proven by higher minds to be both false and dangerous. Now, we must come to face the two greatest areas which give rise to all of the problems which plague the human being in his quest for perfection. I refer to the domain of sexuality, and to the domain of memory. All of the major problems of the human quest can be traced back to either sexuality or memory, when the power, which is of an entirely astral or occult nature in both is weak, then the voyager of the astral is weak in his capacity to attain to the grandeur of the divine vision. Yet, make no mistake, I do not refer to physical weakness, but to an entirely astral esoteric lack of magical force. I do not refer to physical impotence, but to ignorant occultists. which is an entirely different matter. For if the seat of the soul is in human sexuality, as ancient magic and modern psychoanalysis seemingly affirm, then the seat of the world of spirit is truly in memory, which is the most magical of man’s natural powers, and yet, at the same time, it is the most materialistic of his spiritual capacities and drives. Thus, memory is caught between spirit and matter, and just as sexuality seems to place man between animal and angel, so the true student of occult and esoteric science must, by all means, take upon himself the true occult discipline which links both sexuality and memory in the wonderful synthesis of yoga, ere he perish in the abyss of nothingness and chaos, for such is the choice placed before all human beings who seek to walk the path of enlightenment.”

Apparently, the metaphysically inclined homosexual community found a good deal of benign or encouraging acceptance in the New Age phenomenon. As an exNew Age leader, Randall N. Baer reminds us “Homosexuality is broadly accepted as a viable, positive option for people who feel that this is their own new religion and truth. Many New Age-oriented psychologies treat homosexuality as a moral life-option to be assisted and furthered toward its growth potential. In many circles, to state an opinion about the inappropriateness or immoral aspects of homosexuality is generally thought to be intolerant, biased, negative thinking,” 1 and Crowley’s bisexual approach helped to spread Thelema within such a community.

Michael Bertiaux’s Monastery of the Seven Rays initiation rituals are quite simple, after all, there are more dedications than anything else, but quite revealing to those of an initiated perspective who know nothing about Magick. However, as Illuminati member Allen H. Greenfield, a disciple of Bertiaux pointed out, those in search of a more Masonic approach will be “disappointed ” in the Monastery of the Seven Rays if they “expected something like the elaborate ritual of Freemasonry High Degrees or the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn”. So, that’s not what you are going to find in Bertiaux’s work, as Bertiaux uses for his initial approach simple rituals involving dedication to the Work, invocation of the Elements and a form of meditation, but that’s only the initial approach before introducing you to full-on Satanism.

Massimo Introvigne, who as I explained earlier in the book, is a close friend of Michael Bertiaux, writes about him: As a young man, Bertiaux spent time in Haiti, where he developed an interest in Voodoo, and he claims that, directly or indirectly, the Boullan succession came to Haitian occult leader Lucien- François Jean-Maine (1869–1960), who also operated an independent branch of the O.T.O. The elder Jean-Maine, in turn, consecrated his son Hector-François (1925–1984), who consecrated Bertiaux. What does all this have to do with Satanism? Within the large number of occult orders he operates, Bertiaux includes a “Neo-Luciferian Church”, established in 2005, together with Danish occultist Bjarne Salling Pedersen. It seems that there were two roots for this foundation, one historical and one artistic. On the one hand, Bertiaux and Pedersen wanted to “reactivate” the magical current connected with Ben Kadosh, whose book Denny Morgens Pedersen had translated into English in 1993. The fact that Kadosh in 2006 was discussed as an early Satanist by a scholar, Per Faxneld, made him popular in the milieu of Scandinavian Satanists , although a Danish and Swedish congregation of the Neo-Luciferian Church, with a total of some twenty members, was originally established by persons who were not directly influenced by Faxneld’s writings. There was a reason for some Satanists to join a church claiming a link with Kadosh, as Faxneld himself astutely noted. Kadosh provided some Satanists with a holy scripture dating back to 1906, sixty years before LaVey established the Church of Satan. Tradition and genealogy are not unimportant for Satanists. 2

For this very reason, another key player in the contemporary Satanic milieu connected to Bertiaux, Michael A. Aquino of the Temple of Set, has obtained for the title of 13th Baron of Rachane (Clan Campbell) a figure traditionally based in Argyllshire, Scotland. But don’t be fooled, Aquino is not a real member of the Scottish nobility, as the author of this book, he has simply acquired such title taking advantage of the recent change in Scottish laws. On the 28th of November 2004, the Abolition of Feudal Tenure etc. (Scotland) Act 2000 came into full force, putting an end to the real Scottish feudal system. Under Scots law, a Scottish Prescriptive Barony by Tenure is an “incorporeal feudal heritage”, not attached to the land and remains for this reason, the only genuine, prescriptive, degree of title of UK nobility capable of being bought and sold – since under Section 63(1) of the Act, the dignity of Baron is preserved after the abolition of the feudal system. Wow, I bet you didn’t know how Satanist Michael Aquino had obtained his pompous new title of Baron, but let’s return to Bertiaux, who thinks that the Belgian artist Félicien Rops founded a school in 1888 that, “was the nucleus in modern Satanism”.

Introvigne writes in his 700-page academic work Satanism: A Social History (Leiden: Brill): Certainly Rops was a ferocious anticlerical, whose anti-Catholic works sometimes used the symbol of the Devil. Bertiaux, however, claimed he was much more, and established a real Satanist school in Paris. “Some members, Bertiaux added, later left the school of Rops to start the more theistic organization Temple of Boullan”, which eventually found its way to Haiti and to Bertiaux. He presented Satanism, in the tradition he attributed to Rops, as a form of “art-as-therapy”: “Now if we want to talk about the Temple of Boullan and Satanic art as options for spiritually minded individuals, I think they’re very exciting”. In fact, Satanism enhances creativity, and “many individuals became artists as a result of this impulse, called ‘Luciferianism’”. 3

Yes, Massimo Introvigne, a self-declared Jesuit sympathizer, finds Satanism openly “very exciting” in the context of the arts. Maybe that’s why he passionately defends the controversial left-wing Serbian artist and occultist Marina Abramovic, heavily criticized during the 2016 US presidential campaign because of her connection to Hillary Clinton’s former campaign chairman, John Podesta . Introvigne says that, “Accusing Abramovic and those who associate with her of being Satanists is ridiculous. How such wild accusations gained currency and were taken seriously even by mainline media should be a matter of great interest for scholars of new religious movements. We were sadly deluded if we believed we had succeeded in persuading responsible media that tall tales about cults should be taken with a grain of salt and that New Age, African-derived religions, and Satanism are very different realities. 4 Introvigne also specified that Abramovic is part of a larger contemporary artistic tradition that sees artistic performance as spirituality and healing. This tradition perhaps starts with the paintings of Mondrian and Malevich and in more recent times is well represented by artists within the Italian movement of Arte Povera such as Michelangelo Pistoletto. 5

2 Massimo Introvigne, Satanism: A Social History (Leiden, The Netherlands: Brill, 2016), pp. 539-540.
3 Ibid., p. 540.
4 See http://nr.ucpress.edu/content/ucpnovo/21/4/105.full.pdf
5 Ibid.

This is only partly true, as Marina Abramovic, who was born in a family of the Communist elite, is directly connected to the Ordo Templi Orientis Antiqua and Communist sympathizer Michael Bertiaux, who, as Introvigne points out in his work, has an interest in the visual arts, is an artist himself, and is taken quite seriously in those artistic circles that regard Crowley and his disciples as crucial for the modern renaissance of an art inspired by magic and the occult. Bertiaux claimed in an interview that “Satanic artwork is therapeutic” for freeing artists who had been “brainwashed” by a puritanical version of Christian ethics. 6

In fact, for O.T.O expert Peter-Robert Koenig, before the series of civil wars that ravaged the region, there were proportionally more “Thelemites” per head of the population in the ex-Yugoslavia - where Marina Abramovic was born and raised- than in any other country with the possible exception of the USA .

During her student years (1965-1970), Abramovic was involved in what might be termed the Yugoslav counterculture movement. In 1968, she took part in student protests, inspired by the ideas of the New-Left piloted by the New World Order. On the other hand, like many of her peers, Abramovic was quite enthusiastic about what Gordan Djurdjevic leader of the Ordo Templi Orientis in her country called the “occult boom” in the Yugoslavia of the 1970s. A key figure responsible for the direct link between Marina Abramovic (b.1946) and Michael Bertiaux is said to have been Zivorad Mihajlovic-Slavinski , who was born in Belgrade on December 4th, 1937, and is originally a clinical psychologist by profession. From 1970 onwards, however, Slavinski published a series of books on esoteric and occult subjects becoming a sort of local New Age Illuminati guru, acquiring a large manor-house for his community in Belgrade, that is also the hometown of Marina Abramovic, and becoming, at the same time, a bishop in Michael P. Bertiaux’s Ordo Templi Orientis Antiqua, and an x° in Kenneth Grant’s “Typhonian” O.T.O. in 1990. Slavinski founded what he called Psychotronics Association , and is usually considered something of a spiritual pioneer in the former Yugoslavia. In the same period, Abramovic and German artist Ulay, with who she lived and worked until 1988, started their year-long series of performances entitled Nightsea Crossing , in which they expressed their interest in “perennial wisdom” as the common esoteric core of different spiritual and religious tradition that characterize the New Age movement.

This was a way of covering up the real Satanic nature of her work who some say was connected to Zivorad Slavinski’s secret group called “Omega” based in Belgrade, an internal closed group of the Illuminati engaged in experiments that made use of the more complex techniques laid out by the “Spiritual Technology” devised by the Grand Hierophant of the Illuminati, Michael Bertiaux. Introvigne will context this version of the events regarding Abramovic, but how can you trust a self-declared Jesuit devotee?

Anton LaVey another crazy disciple of Aleister Crowley
I

t is interesting to note, that before the Church of Satan officially opened its activities in the second half of the 60’s, Anton LaVey iconic founder was involved in an O.T.O. group which included, among others, underground filmmaker Kenneth Anger, whom later became a co-founder of the Church of Satan. Kenneth Anger’s interest in occultism runs deep, and his interest in Crowley is still obsessive to this day. Of the rites of the Church of Satan, Francis King stated that “...most of its teachings and magical techniques were somewhat vulgarized versions of those of Aleister Crowley’s Ordo Templi Orientis .” 7

According to the late author and expert in Satanism William H. Kennedy, the Berkeley O.T.O. had a San Franciscan member named Berkeley O.T.O. had a San Franciscan member named 1997) who started frequenting the lodge in 1951. Levey had been in correspondence with Jack Parsons in the late 1940s and was an eager student of the occult.8 Ten years later, in 1961, LaVey created with Kenneth Anger, a mysterious organization called the Magic Circle , shaping what will become the Church of Satan in 1966. His background is somewhat shrouded in mystery, primarily because he misrepresented his early life and work when he was later to emerge as a major figure in occult circles. It is clear, however, that Levey was a musician who played keyboard at various burlesque houses and nightclubs in the Bay Area in the 1950s. Interestingly enough, Michael Aquino, ex-member of the Church of Satan, indicated in his bookThe Church of Satan (2002), that an early patron of LaVey’s diabolical services was Tom Creech, who regularly attended Black Masses and invocation ceremonies conducted by a so-called “Black Pope” in the first year of the Church of Satan’s founding. Creech, who was sentenced to hang by the State of Idaho in 1976, was committed to life in prison, for the grisly murder of two women, astounding his jailers by confessing to 42 murders. His statement to the police was quite remarkable as he confessed to belonging to a Satanic Cult which had ordered him to murder many of his victims as a sacrifice to Lucifer. Creech also gave directions to alleged Satanic rituals sites near San Diego, Seattle, and Missoula, Montana but the authorities claim Creech’s assertion is impossible to prove or disprove and have never been followed up on, something that is a bit strange, to say the least. Creech is one of the lesser known serial killers directly associated with Anton LaVey, but not the only one.

A young woman who LaVey recruited to perform topless in The Witch’s Review was a sexy drifter named Susan Atkins. Atkins played the role of a seductive vampiress who emerged topless from a coffin and would point her index finger, which had a long red painted fingernail, at the leering audience. She would hiss and symbolically beckon for the blood of the trench coat wearing customers who paid their admission to The Black Pope’s religious ceremony. Her stage act strangely presaged her later criminal activities.

Susan Atkins, unfortunately, became a household name, in 1969, after viciously murdering the pregnant actress Sharon Tate by stabbing her in the stomach. Susan then compulsively licked the blood of the popular star off of her own fingers. In a sense, she took her vampire role to heart. After breaking with LaVey, Atkins joined up with The Family -- Charles Manson’s motley crew of Devil worshippers.9 The late Susan Atkins, who died in 2009, was present at all three sets of murders ordered by Charles Manson at the Hinman, Tate, and Labianca homes. Another Church of Satan member who defected to Manson was Robert “Bobby” Beausoleil, who brutally murdered Gary Hinman at the request of Charlie. (Like Crowley, Manson demanded to be worshipped as Jesus and Satan.) Robert “Bobby” Beausoleil, who remains in prison for life, is the author of the soundtrack for Kenneth Anger’s movie Lucifer Rising, recorded in jail and recently featured on a Netflix documentary on Lady Gaga. No wonder a popular legend that might have been spread by LaVey himself asserts that the founder of the Church of Satan portrayed the scary devil who rapes Mia Farrow’s character to produce the future Antichrist in the 1968 film “Rosemary’s Baby“ . Also, another important figure in the early Church of Satan was the super blonde Jayne Mansfield. In 1966, they met for the first time in liberal San Francisco. They found in each other a desire to be famous and dared to be different. The pair developed an odd friendship that some say was sexual in nature and continued to meet frequently until Mansfield’s tragic death in 1967, that might have been the result of a black magick curse.

7 See Richard Cavendish, Man Myth and Magic (London, UK: Purnell/BPC Publishing, 1970).
8 William H.Kennedy, Satanic Crime (Mystic Valley Media, 2006) p. 5.
9 Ibid. , p. 7.

To Anton LaVey, atheistic Satanism carries a stubborn association with America’s extreme right, but, in reality, Satanic San Francisco where LaVey started his mission is full of liberal Satanists who still follow him to this day, and the formation of the Church of Satan with the various grottoes, that are, basically, the lodges, or chapters of this organization, that would, later on, help LaVey obtain many tax breaks, sprung up from Democratic California, as he quickly devised a scheme to combine his Devil Worship with the adult entertainment industry. So what do Democrats and porn stars have in common? Well aside from the fact they are both experts in switching positions in front of a camera, Democrats love porn and tend to be more supportive of such business. LaVey also had contacts within organized crime from an uncle who had been one of Al Capone’s henchmen, and this will obviously come in handy for protecting his new business. At the same time, it became obviously difficult to administer the fastly growing structure represented by the Church of Satan. The critics made LaVey even more intolerant towards the system of the grottoes, and more favorable to a simple informal connection between individual members and the center in San Francisco. Like Introvigne writes, Kenneth Anger had suggested this solution to LaVey as early as 1970, when he started being inactive in the Church of Satan, which was moving far away from his own Crowleyan leanings. In 1992, Anger declared to Wright that he “never had a quarrel” with LaVey, and regarded himself as a “sleeping” member of the Church of Satan.

The admission of Introvigne and the remarks of King, in regards to the Thelemite background of Anton LaVey, gives us a clear picture of Aleister Crowley’s influence in the early days of the Church of Satan; and its enormous influence on LaVey’s ideology. Is not true that LaVey saw very little that was good or useful in Crowley’s work on magic and mysticism because he practically based his whole structure and future Church on the work of the Great Beast. I shall let such similarities speak for themselves. The following are a couple of quotes from both authors intended to illustrate the abundant similarities within the philosophies of both men:

Those who sorrow are not real people at all, not ‘stars’-for the time being. The fact of their being ‘poor and sad’ proves them to be ‘shadows,’ who ‘pass and are done.’ The ‘lords of the earth’ are those who are doing their Will.”

“We have nothing with the outcast and the unfit: let them die in their misery. For they feel not. Compassion is the vice of kings: stamp down the wretched & the weak: this is the law of the strong: this is our law and the joy of the world. There is a good deal of the Nietzschean standpoint in this verse. It is the evolutionary and natural view. Of what use is it to perpetuate the misery of tuberculosis and such diseases, as we now do? Nature’s way is to weed out the weak. This is the merciful way, too. At present all the strong are being damaged, and their progress hindered by the dead weight of the weak limbs and the missing limbs, the diseased limbs, and the atrophied limbs. The Christians to the Lions! Let the weak and wry productions go back into the melting pot, as is done with flawed steel casings.”

( The Law is for All , pg 102)
LaVey:

“My eyes are as a pinnacle that views the scattered multitudes of fools who grope for things celestial; who bow and scrape to wan and sallow gods, the spawn of shallow minded men, forsaking life terrestrial while creeping to their graves. I gaze upon the massive hoards that suffocate, like Peter’s fish pulled from the lake of life’s sweet waters. To perish in Heaven’s foul vapors shall be their doom! The fate of fools is justice!

“I am the tempter of life that lurks in every breast and belly; a vibrant, torpid cavern, nectar-laden, with the sweetest pleasures, beckoning. I am a thrusting rod with a head of iron, drawing to me myriad nymphs, tumescent in their craving! I am rampant carnal joy, an agent born of ecstasy’s mad flailing.”

(The Satanic Rituals, Avon, pp. 146-147) LaVey [quoting from Ragnar Redbeard’s social Darwinist tome, Might Is Right]

“In this arid wilderness of steel and stone, I raise up my voice that you may hear. To the East, and to the West I beckon. To the North and to the South I show a sign proclaiming: Death to the weakling, wealth to the strong!”

( The Satanic Bible , Avon, p. 30)
Crowley:
“Mercy let be off: damn them who pity! Kill and torture; spare not; be upon them!

An end to the humanitarian mawkishness which is destroying the human race by the deliberate artificial protection of the unfit.

What has been the net result of our fine ‘Christian’ phrases? In the good old days, there was some sort of natural selection; brains and stamina were necessary for survival. The race, as such, consequently improved. But we thought we knew oh! so much better, and we had ‘Christ’s Law’ and other slush. So the unfit crowded and contaminated the fit until the Earth herself grew nauseated with the mess.

Should we not rather breed humanity for quality by killing off any tainted stock, as we do with other cattle, and exterminating the vermin which infect it?”

( The Law is for All , p. 15)
LaVey:

“Now it is the higher man’s role to produce the children of the future. Quality is now more important than quantity. One cherished child who can create will be more important than ten who can produce-or fifty who can believe.”

“People don’t realize they take their lives in their hands when they talk to me about ‘helping’ the starving and the downtrodden and homeless-my fellow man!” says LaVey. “I consider that a most ignoble endeavor. The only way I would like to ‘help’ the great majority of people is the same way Carl Panzram ‘reformed’ people who tried to reform him. It would be most merciful to help them by relieving them of the life they seem to hate so much. People should be happy I’m not a humanitarian-or I’d probably be the most diabolical mass murderer the world has ever known.”

“We have here a picture of the average man, of a fool. He has no will of his own, is all things to all men, is void, a repeater of words of whose sense he knows naught, a drifter, both idle and violent, compact partly of fierce passions that burn up both himself and the other, but mostly of inert and characterless nonentity, with a little heaviness, dullness, and stupefaction for his only positive qualities.

Such are the ‘fools’ whom we despise. The man of Thelema is vertebrate, organized, purposeful, steady, self-controlled, virile; he uses the air as the food of his blood; so also, were he deprived of fools he could not live. We need our atmosphere, after all; it is only when the fools become violent madmen that we need our cloak of silence to wrap us, and our staff to stay us as we ascend our mountain-ridge; and it is only if we go down into the darkness of mines to dig us treasure of the earth that we need fear to choke on their poisonous breath.”

( The Law is for All , p. 183)
LaVey:

“The whole concept, the entire concept of equality is simply one of wishful thinking or flight of fancy that, very much like the concept of reincarnation, will allow the lowest to feel that they are equal to the highest. And the concept of equality, with that in mind, is designed to keep the lowest satisfied, to serve as pap, or to serve as a kind of cosmetic indulgence or enticement to the lowest so that they, too, can feel that they are of the same stuff as the highest.” (ANSWER Me! The First Three, AK Press, p. 9) 10

The rise of the internet gave LaVey new hope for the spread of his Satanic movement and he immediately sought contributions through the Church of Satan newly established web page, which went online in 1995, two years before his death of natural causes. His ex-wife and daughters had little to do with The Black Pope at that point. His only companions were his lover Blanche Barton and their illegitimate son Satan LaVey. Unfortunately, for him, the High Priest of the Church of Satan developed cardiac trouble in the 1990s and had no health insurance. This social Darwinist who asserted that the weak should die and only the strong should be allowed to survive went hat-in-hand to Saint Mary’s Roman Catholic Hospital in San Francisco where he applied for and received full free healthcare from the Church he dedicated his life to ridiculing. How is this possible? As the late William H. Kennedy pointed out, the Black Pope, who once recorded a song which contained a line about “throwing Christians to the lions because we don’t need them anymore” was forced to pathetically accept charity from the Catholic Church at the end of his life, but, in reality, if you think about it LaVey finally realized and submitted in the last moments of his life to the real Church of Satan, the Catholic Church, and even to the real Black Pope, who was not him but the Jesuit General of the time. LaVey was not an idiot or a simple man, by making such an astonishing move, he also made a statement. I think his last decision to die in a Catholic Hospital was not taken lightly, and it definitely leaves an underlining message to those who know the real role of the Catholic Church at the top of this pyramid of evil called the New World Order.

Communism, Christianity, and the Illuminati

I

n June 2018, Joshua Philipp writes in The Epoch Times : “Communism has caused the deaths of more than 100 million people over the last century through famine, political killings, and genocide. It has created societies where power is held by a small group

that enslaves entire nations and where killing fields, gulags, and reeducation-through-labor camps become part of everyday life. But the economic failures, mass killings, and slave nations created by communism are not the biggest crimes of the system. The biggest crime of communism is its destruction of the human soul. A key goal of Communism is to demoralize societies—to destroy the culture, religion, and basic values of any society it touches.” 11 However, a resurgence of interest in Marx’s thought has been ongoing since 2008, when the global economic crisis led many to question the viability of the Capitalist system, always the main objective of Marxist criticism.12 Marion Smith, executive director of the Victims of Communism Memorial Foundation, said the report shows millennials are “increasingly turning away from Capitalism and toward Socialism and even Communism as a viable alternative.” Making Communism acceptable again, seems to be one of the present goals of the Illuminati that today celebrate with the left-wing, a common Holiday, known as May Day , that was apparently chosen as the date for International Workers’ Day by the Socialists and Communists of the Second International, to commemorate what is called by the historians The Haymarket Affair, an event that took place in Chicago in May 1886. However, there is also a historical link between this particular day and the foundation of the Illuminati founded on May 1st, 1776 .

The Illuminati Order set up by Jesuit inspired, Adam Weishaupt, began an ideological process that would end with Filippo Buonarotti, who finally transformed the Communist ideology into its full tyrannical potential. In fact, in 1818, Buonarotti, whose alias in the Illuminati Order wasCamilius , issued a manifesto that claimed Communism can only be initially achieved and thereafter maintained by means of a dictatorship and a socialized system of rigid state controls. Later, Karl Marx became one of the biggest fans of Buonarotti’s work, and the road was set for the perverse ideology of the communist movement, and later, The Spartacus League (German: Spartakusbund ) that was a Marxist revolutionary movement organized in Germany during World War I, that officially was named after Spartacus, the leader of the largest slave rebellion of the Roman Republic, but, in reality, was based on Adam Weishaupt’s alias in the Illuminati Order, Spartacus . Leon Trotsky, a leader of the Russian Communist Party alongside Lenin, noted the importance of this in his 1930 autobiography, “My Life. “ Trotsky wrote, “In the 18th century, freemasonry became expressive of a militant policy of enlightenment, as in the case of the Illuminati, who were the forerunners of revolution.” The Illuminati were skilled in misleading recruits to not detect their ultimate goals. For sake of survival, the Illuminati recognized dissimulation had to be used extensively over their membership. Knigge, one of the Order’s leaders, explained to an intimate: “We must give such an account of things, that fanatics shall not be alarmed, and that shall notwithstanding, excite a spirit of free inquiry... [B]y the assistance of hidden schools of Wisdom, Liberty, and Equality, the natural and imprescriptible rights of man warm and glow in every breast.” 13

The Illuminati learned to cloak themselves in the message of Jesus like Pope Francis does today. Thus, the Illuminati said to recruits in the early grades that their goals were actually compatible with Christianity. They taught Communism was Christ’s aim. Knigge had devised this strategy, and he, in fact, fought hard with Weishaupt to introduce the affirmation of “Christian principles” as a cloak for their

11 See https://www.theepochtimes.com/communism-is-satanic-by-nature_2547675.html
12 https://www.lifesitenews.com/news/dont-be-fooled-karl-marx-was-a-hate-filled-totalitarian-whose-ideas-killed
13 See John Robison, Proofs (1798, Kessinger 2003 edition) p. 87 quoted in and discussed in “Illuminati Strategies, Indoctrination & How Final Aim Was Progressively Revealed” by Marco di Luchetti Esq.

true agenda… Basically, the Illuminati claimed Jesus taught Communism, but that this truth was forgotten over the ages. Hence, they taught the true followers of Jesus are the Illuminati. By this ruse, the Illuminati could deflect suspicion that their goal was to destroy all religions. They hoped one day that some might even mistake Illuminism or Freemasonry for a “Christian-oriented” sect. The Illuminati were so clever that they envisioned themselves creating a new religion where Jesus was their main founder. Communism is not just a political movement, but also an ideology with its own sense of moral structure and allegiance. They trusted their internal security apparatus would avoid the discovery of their true meaning to this claim. Only their best recruits would understand the secular meaning that will be expounded to the future Priest of the Order that the teachings of Jesus Christ have been misunderstood and distorted and that their true purpose was to return humanity to its original dignity and freedom by tempering man’s passions and curbing their needs. These intentions were supposedly preserved in a disciplina arcani , esoteric doctrines kept alive over the course of centuries by “secret schools of wisdom” and inherited by Freemasonry. As evidence for these claims, a great many quotations from the Gospels are presented to the Illuminati, as well as several examples taken from patristic texts that are meant to illustrate the similarity and continuity of the forms and ceremonies of baptism in the early Church with initiation into Freemasonry.

This was essentially a bogus theology. By contrast, there is no question that the idea of organizing a secret academy of sciences was put forward in all earnestness. The Instruction in scientificis incorporated into the Presbyter degree, Weishaupt’s answer to the Ratio studiorum of the Jesuits, was originally written, in May 1781, as an instruction for the Provincial Superiors. Now, it was envisioned that the Priests would be the overseers of the Order’s scientific endeavors. In the context of a narrative repeatedly stressing the historical importance of “secret schools of wisdom,” the idea of establishing an academy hidden from the prying eyes of the public may have been appealing enough, and no member is known to have questioned the use of scientific knowledge exclusive to the Illuminati Order.14

The explanation to the recruit that Illuminism was true Christianity and not the trojan horse of atheism, before moving to the secrets of the secret schools of wisdom, became a standard fixture of many subsequent Illuminist societies, but the truth is that open atheism was made possible by the advance of religious toleration and the religious ambiguity of Freemasonry that could be interpreted as contributing to the rise of atheism. This tactic typical of Jesuitism embraced by Adam Weishaupts’ Illuminati was handed down in the dark to successor secret societies, political movements, and concocted religions that, unfortunately, form the New Word Order today. Remember that the Jesuits studied this method in great detail, and justified pious frauds as necessary. Jesuits made “casuistry a separate science,” and defended “the permissibility of acts which are sinful in themselves, but may be justified or at least pardoned, under extenuating circumstances, such as...tyrannicide to free the people from oppression... pious fraud or lying for a good purpose ...” 15 This way the birth of Communism was camouflaged as being almost the birth of a new religion. Not a surprise then that author and researcher, Michael Walsh, said in his book The Devil’s Pleasure Palace that “During the Cold War, critics in the West remarked that the Soviet Union and its doctrine of Marxism-Leninism resembled nothing so much as a new religion.” He also noted that

14 See Joseph Wages, Reinhard Markner, Jeva Singh-Anand, The Secret School of Wisdom (Surrey, England: Lewis Masonic, 2015), p. 33.
15 See Philip Schaff & Samuel Macauley Jackson, Theological Propædeutic, a General Introduction to Theology (N.Y.: Scribner’s, 1893) p. 441.

this “new religion” o f Communism mirrored the structures of traditional religions— with its own “scripture” in the writings of Marx and Engels, with its leaders raised as “prophets” of the system, and with a clerical caste in the Politburo committee and Communist apologists in the West.16

Knigge wrote to a member of the Illuminati about how crafty the efforts were of covering up the nature of their real mission. He explained: “I have been at unwearied pains to remove the fears of some who imagine that our Superiors want to abolish Christianity. Was I to let them know that our General holds all Religion to be a lie, and uses even Deism... only to lead men by the nose [would bother them].” 17 Initially, the recruit would be told that the Illuminati would use non-violent means to abolish all governments.

You will have seen for yourself that our goal is neither power nor wealth, nor that we endeavor to usurp the rule of the world or overthrow ecclesiastic or secular governments. Thus, if you envisioned the Illuminati in this manner, you have deceived yourself; and so that you penetrate no further into this honorable Sanctum with your deceptively bold expectations, the Illuminati fully dismisses you through me, if you so desire. 18

The Illuminati told the recruit that as the order spread its influence in the world, a gradual lessening of the need for government would take place. Along these lines, Knigge’s instructions, dating from 1781, taught that The secret schools of wisdom, were always the archives of nature and the rights of man; through their agency, man will recover from his fall; princes and nations, without violence to force them, will vanish from the earth, the human race will become one family, and the world a habitation of rational beings. Moral Science alone will affect these reforms imperceptibly; every father will become like Abraham and the patriarchs, the priest and absolute lord of his household, and reason will be man’s only code of law. 19

Thus, the Order of the Illuminati would seem almost to be Christian to the outside world, in reality, they were and crypto-Communists acting this way to avoid political persecution or political suicide.

They also wanted to restore the political freedom to Israel in the patriarchal age (which could extend to Moses, Joshua, and the age of Judges, as well). However, did they simply want liberty and equality for all mankind, or is there something more occult and sinister present in their original background as well?

Well, in the higher degrees were we find this instruction: I, invested with the authority of the Superiors, urge you to ensure that you maintain peace, repose, loyalty, diligence, and love among the Priests who are subordinate to you so that you may win the affections of your inferiors in order to direct them with benevolence and due care. I strongly forbid you, under threat of anathema, to remove, purloin or reveal to any uninitiated person anything about the occult sciences or the secrets revealed to you or to be revealed , but instead to keep them to yourself discreetly and to guard them with the greatest care. This confirms the teaching of occult sciences in the Epopt, or Priest of Illuminism degrees, understanding these occult sciences is one of the missions of this book and the entire Illuminati Confessions series.

16 See Michael Walsh, The Devil’s Pleasure Palace: The Cult of Critical Theory and the Subversion of the West (N.Y.: Encounter Books, 2017).
17 Robison , Ibid ., p. 124.
18 The Secret School of Wisdom, Ibid., p. 68.
19 Nachtrag von weitern Originalschriften (Munich: Zweite Abteilung, 1787) p. 80 et seq ; Der neuester Arberten des Spart- acus and Philo (Munich: 1793) p. 38, quoted in and discussed in Gruber, “Les Illuminés”, Catholic Encyclopedia , p. 20.

Is time running out for us in this Occult War?

J

ulius Evola described the term “Occult War” in the following way: “The occult war is when the forces of worldwide subversion lead from behind the scenes, adopting means that almost always elude ordinary methods of investigation. The notion of an occult war belongs to a tridimensional vision of history, to a history considered not according to the two dimensional surfaces of apparent causes, events, and leaders, but otherwise, depending on the third dimension of depth, the subterranean direction, that retrieves the decisive forces and influences which are often not even ascribable to the simple human element, whether individual or collective.” 20

When one objectively considers twentieth-century history, it is quite apparent that the Illuminati powerbrokers had to overthrow the European monarchies, which were to some extent the preservers of Indo-European culture, but also of the tradition of hereditary monarchy implanted in our Society since time immemorial, using the weapon of Communism for the destruction of tradition. The continuing war that began in 1914 deposed the three great monarchies of continental Europe, i.e., Germany, Austria, and Russia with terrible and destructive results in the long run, but the Illuminati cult of power seekers achieved one of their most closely held desires. They knew this would bring a gradual sea of change in politics, border lines and culture all the way to today’s mess. European Nationalism was dealt a serious wound. In the intervening 1920s and 1930s, the Illuminati cult was dealt a serious blow with what happened in Italy, Germany, Spain, and other nations, so they brought about the second phase of the armed struggle, ending in 1945 with the victory of Soviet Communism, aided and abetted by the US Freemasons. America changed, and as a result, Europe was changed, redesigned and remade into the desired left-wing trap we see today. The postwar decline, degeneration, deconstruction, and reconstruction of Germany and her culture is a prime example. If you haven‘t figured it out yet, the Illuminati Dark Forces won WWI and WWII. Please be aware that all of this was largely accomplished through the occult powers usurping and often utilizing the American government for their evil mission,21 and on top of all this, “The proud American will go down into his slavery without a fight, beating his chest and proclaiming to the world, how free he really is. The world will only snicker.” This is what the Russian newspaper Pravda, stated back in 2009, at the start of the Obama era that fortunately ended with the arrival of Donald J. Trump. The Illuminati Dark Forces and their familiars often rely on our overall impotence and ignorance, instilled through our abysmal ignorance of key facts22 promoted by most of the mainstream media, and the mercenary authors and journalists of our time, the same who demonize Trump and other politicians daily, working to disrupt their plans.

Remember, as long as we play the passive and submissive role in our everyday life, the globalist will continue to unfold their plan and things will only get worse on this prison planet. Look around you. In some ways, the sands of the hourglass seem to be running out.23 Stop losing your time in search of useless conspiracies like the belief that the Earth is flat, or the fact that Elvis Presley might still be alive because we need to focus on something much deeper and sinister at work every day.

For this reason, Baron Julius Evola wrote in Men Among the Ruins : Methodologically speaking, we must be careful to prevent valid insights from degenerating into fantasies and superstition, and not develop the tendency to see an occult background everywhere and at all costs. ... Let me repeat: aside from this necessary metaphysical background, let us never lose sight of concrete history .

20 https://www.counter-currents.com/2013/03/the-tools-of-the-occult-war/
21 Dr. Harrell Rhome, THE OCCULT WAR, Exploring the Hidden Components of History and Current Events (Washington D.C.: Eagle Publishing Company, 2011), p. 123.
22 Ibid., p. 131.
23 Ibid.

The truth is that the occult war behind the scenes of the New World Order seems to be gradually carrying us into a time of cultural decay, deconstruction, and degradation like no other in history. If the ancient Indo-European scriptures are correct, then our age is the Kali Yuga , the Dark Times, the Era of Gloom. Once again, we see the sad truth in the following words of Baron Julius Evola’s “Conclusion” to La Guerre occulte by Léon de Poncins: With this situation, heavy with a sinister destiny, we bring up to date our account of the occult war: we say this with respect not so much to the factions in struggle themselves, which are hardly masked any longer - the slogans and the expedients of the most trivial propaganda of both parts can be set aside - as to the ultimate, universal, global significance of the events, namely the probable end of an entire cycle of universal history.

And this is what Viscount Léon de Poncins, wrote in State Secrets, a Documentation of the Secret Revolutionary Mainspring Governing Anglo- American Politics (English translation, 1975):

...it is not easy to unveil the secrecy with which the occult forces cover their actions. Our aim is more modest. We intend to bring to light part of the evidence, in the same way that the beam of a torch abruptly pierces the darkness of night and reveals people and things which had been hidden until then. It is absolutely essential for the forces of the occult to act under the cover of mist and darkness if their work is to succeed. ... Thus my endeavor is to make available to my readers the awareness of the existence of certain subterranean forces which threaten to undermine the future of our ancient western civilization.

Viscount Léon de Poncins (1897 –1975) was a French aristocrat, a traditional Catholic journalist, and an essayist. He authored numerous books and articles advancing the typical Judeo-Masonic conspiracy theory so popular in his day. I don’t always agree with his anti-Jewish and overly generic anti-Masonic writings and rhetoric, but I do agree with his anti-Communist, ant-progressive views. Until his death, in Toulon, he denounced the occult forces and organizations that ruled the world and sought to poison Christianity, and after all these years he was right in so many ways, but like many other Catholic aristocrats he didn’t have a full picture of the complex situation, because he left out the Jesuits and was anti-semitic in his approach. A contemporary of Léon de Poncins, who was still particularly obsessed with the anti-Jewish thesis, but seemed, however, to have a slight more complete vision of the situation, was Nesta Helen Webster (1876-1960) , a controversial author who revived conspiracy theories about the Illuminati arguing that the secret society’s members were occultists, plotting Communist world domination, using the idea of a Jewish cabal, with the Masons and Jesuits as a smokescreen. Looking where we are now in 2018, who can blame her for her warning. In her books, Webster argued that Bolshevism was part of a much older and more secret, self-perpetuating conspiracy.

She had a wide readership in her days, even Winston Churchill praised her in the controversial article from 1920 that also cited Adam Weishaupt entitled “Zionism versus Bolshevism: A Struggle for the Soul of the Jewish People,” where he asserted that “This movement among the Jews is not new.” From the days of SpartacusWeishaupt to those of Karl Marx, and down to Trotsky (Russia), Bela Kun (Hungary), Rosa Luxembourg (Germany), and Emma Goldman, it played a definite recognizable part in the tragedy of the French Revolution. “Webster wrote books like Secret

Societies and Subversive Movements, the Menace of Communism (with Mrs. Katherine Atkinson) and The Origin and Progress of the World Revolution . She described three possible sources for this conspiracy: Zionism, Pan-Germanism, or the “occult power.” Mrs. Webster stated that she leaned towards Zionism as the most likely culprit of the three but in doing so she was not absolutely sure, as she never really fully revealed the source of this “occult power.”

She also claimed that even if the Protocols of the Elders of Zion were fake, they would still describe how Jews behave, something I don’ fully agree with because it does not take into account the role of two other key actors in this global play. I am talking about the Vatican, and Chinese Freemasonry, two elements of this great game I will expand on in Volume 2 and 3 of my Confessions . The truth is that religions, and most Mystery Schools, degenerated after the advent of Weishaupt’s Illuminati, to satisfy the material interest of their members. In every age, and in every country, there are always a few individuals who seek satisfying answers to the great questions of life than can be found in local churches and temples or through science, and this should be the mission of the good side of the Illuminati. If your quest is sincere and you persist, you could eventually attract one of the world’s Mystery Schools, where you might be instructed and trained. There have always been from the time of Atlantis onwards such illuminated centers of knowledge, called Mystery Schools, responding to the cry for understanding and light from aspirants throughout the ages, but now such groups have only empty teachings and false promises to offer, often drawn into the superficiality and materialism of our time imposed by the dark side of the Illuminati. All this is helping the present decline of our Society pushed by the “occult power” mentioned by Nesta Webster. For thousands of years, the secrets of the real Illuminati have been guarded carefully from the spiritual dilettantes, but now that the dark forces have taken over the show, it is the dilettantes themselves who are actually controlling this New Age crap show on behalf of the dark side of the Illuminati. They transform even the most beautiful spiritual concept into the trash to feed to the masses of idiots following them. The modern understanding of these so-called Illuminati Orders, including the Ordo Templi Orientis or A.M.O.R.C., and also many Masonic rites, has been crafted by the errors and the filth of Communism (intertwined with Liberalism and New Age Occultism) that, despite its defeat at the end of the so-called Cold War, is still spreading darkness and evil at all latitudes, but as St. Louis de Montfort foresaw, the battle before us is to be led ultimately by the Virgin Mary. “Towards the end of the world… Almighty God and his holy Mother are to raise up great saints who will surpass in holiness most other saints as much as the cedars of Lebanon tower above little shrubs…These great souls filled with grace and zeal will be chosen to oppose the enemies of God who are raging on all sides. They will be exceptionally devoted to the Blessed Virgin. Illumined by her light, strengthened by her food, guided by her spirit, supported by her arm, sheltered under her protection, they will fight with one hand and build with the other. With one hand they will give battle, overthrowing and crushing heretics and their heresies, schismatics, and their schisms, idolaters and their idolatries, sinners and their wickedness.”

Before this victory can occur, the Church must engage in a crucial battle with both liberalism and occultism, especially with New Age occultism, which is the spawn of Communism and the dark side of the Illuminati that gradually evolved, as I explained to you earlier in this chapter, after the foundation of the Illuminati Order in 1776 by Adam Weishaupt. New Age devotees are at war with the economic and political aspects of liberalism, and although New Agers often use words from the Catholic vocabulary such as “Men and Women of Goodwill” , human dignity, justice, charity, becoming perfect as the Heavenly Father is perfect, spiritual growth, soul, sanctity, saints, angels, and even the use of Jesus and titles such as “Christ”., but they have a very different meaning, mirroring the misleading tactics devised by the Illuminati Order from the very start.

However, for some researchers, at its base, Communism is an evolutionary paradigm, a biological, cultural and spiritual paradigm rooted in the mystical historical philosophy of Marx’s companion, Friedrich Hegel – who believed in spiritual evolution within the context of human history, within the context of the cosmos which, according to Hegel, is involved in the process of spiritual evolution itself. This multifarious Communist evolutionary paradigm, has been aided by mass propaganda and the complete control of the educational system, finding its way into the most respectable academic realm as a result of the reputable work of Russian scientist like Ivan Pavlov (1849-1936), and Alexander Oparin (1894-1980) , who was the “Father” of the Primordial soup theory that British naturalist Charles Darwin had vaguely imagined as a “warm little pond” back in 1871. In 1924, Oparin proposed his own theory on the origin of life on Earth through transformation, during the gradual chemical evolution of molecules that contain carbon in the primordial soup.

The theory of biological evolution developed by the English naturalist Charles Darwin (1809–1882) , is also the cousin to the more advanced and esoteric, pseudospiritual evolution of Theosophy and the New Age, which is also the product of Communism. So although all the above are products of Communism, and the Illuminati, the latter one (spiritual evolution) is the most insidious; it is intimately related to propagation of the immense aberration affecting the West today. They were originally perpetrated by Communists and their liberal allies in the West who adopted the anti-Christian banner under a different name and are now united worldwide under the Stop Trump Coalition that is serving those who are preparing to unleash a new World War in the years following the 2020 turning point. So the Occult War is becoming once again a real physical war, that will kickstart with a series of Civil Wars, erupting around the word in the coming years before a Transhumanist takeover.

Luciferian Transhumanism, another threat to mankind

T

hrough MK-Ultra patients among the Beat Poets, like Allen Ginsberg, and agents William S. Burroughs, the CIA produced the Hippie culture of the 60s. With “sex, drugs and rock ‘n roll”, they fulfilled the plans of the Frankfurt School to overthrow traditional morality by way of the infamous bands of the Laurel Canyon scene, in league with members of Crowley’s O.T.O., the Manson Family and the Church of Satan. Knowing that the creation of the computer would be correctly suspected as a tool of Big Brother, the CIA aligned the Hippie ideals with the emerging computer culture to produce a movement called Cyberpunk, from which Transhumanism evolved. And with Cyberpunk begins the true story of the Illuminati conspiracy. It began with an avant-garde movement known as Situationism , which evolved from the occult and fascist-influenced art movements like Dada, Lettrism, and Surrealism. By aligning with the French postmodernist philosophers, and teaming up with William S. Burroughs, Andy Warhol, and the New York Underground, they produced the Punk movement of the late 1970s. The Punk movement was closely connected with the emerging chaos magic scene (also spelled chaos magick), derived from Crowley’s student, Austin Osman Spare . It was heavily influenced by the parody religion of Discordianism , founded by a good friend of Lee Harvey Oswald, Kerry Thornley, whom Jim Garrison suspected as serving as Oswald’s double. Discordianism’s leading exponent was O.T.O. member Robert Anton Wilson , author of The Illuminatus! Trilogy , and a key figure in the cult of neopaganism and neoshamanism, along with Terence McKenna . Together with MK-Ultra agent Timothy Leary , who went from the evangelist of LSD to the evangelist for the personal computer, and became the father figures of the Cyberpunk movement . It’s leading publication was the technopagan Mondo 2000 , founded by R.U. Sirius, who went on to become a major figure in the transhumanist movement.24

In 1990, Max More, who articulated the principles of Transhumanism as a futurist philosophy, forged his own particular transhumanist brand, which took the form of the Principles of Extropy , and laid the foundation of modern transhumanism by giving it a new definition: Transhumanism is a class of philosophies that seek to guide us towards a posthuman condition. Transhumanism shares many elements of humanism, including a respect for reason and science, a commitment to progress, and a valuing of human (or transhuman) existence in this life. [...] Transhumanism differs from humanism in recognizing and anticipating the radical alterations in the nature and possibilities of our lives resulting from various sciences and technologies [...]

The concept of eupraxophy encompasses within it humanism, transhumanism (including Extropianism), and possibly a future posthumanism. Humanism is a eupraxophy or philosophy of life that rejects deities, faith, and worship, instead of basing a view of values and meaningfulness on the nature and potentials of humans within a rational and scientific framework. Transhumanism is a class of philosophies that seek to guide us towards a posthuman condition. Transhumanism shares many elements of humanism, including a respect for reason and science, a commitment to progress, and a valuing of human (or transhuman) existence in this life rather than in some supernatural “afterlife”.

In 1988, the first issue of Extropy Magazine was published by Max More (b. 1964), and Tom Morrow. Marvin Minsky, even compared More to the late Carl Sagan, praising him as one of the few who thinks boldly and can express themselves articulately. Born Max T. O’Connor , he changed his last name to More to reflect transhumanist philosophy. He has a degree in Philosophy, Politics, and Economics from St Anne’s College, Oxford. The term “extropy,” as an antonym to “entropy” was used in a 1967 academic book on cryogenics and in a 1978 academic volume of cybernetics. In 1992, More and Tom Morrow went on to found the Extropy Institute (ExI) , probably the first transhumanist group, and laid out some essential principles for the movement. ExI was formed as a transhumanist networking and information center to use current scientific understanding along with critical and creative thinking to dene a small set of principles or values that could help make sense of new capabilities opening up to humanity. In “On Becoming Posthuman,” More articulated the principles of extropy as, “No more gods, no more faith, no timider holding back. Let us blast out of our old forms, our ignorance, our weakness, and our mortality. The future belongs to posthumanity.” 25

In 1989, More revealed his Satanic nature even further when he wrote “In Praise of the Devil,” where he denounces Christians as “moronic minions.” He wrote, “My goal is to bring out the values and perspectives of the Christian tradition and to demonstrate how it is fundamentally at odds with the values held by myself and all extropians and with

24 http://www.conspiracyschool.com/blog/transhumanism-illuminati [emphasis added].
25 See David Livingstone, Transhumanism: The History of a Dangerous Idea (US: Sabilillah Publications, 2015), p. 316.

the perspective we share.” He also added: The Devil – Lucifer – is a force for good (where I dene ‘good’ simply as that which I value, not wanting to imply any universal validity or necessity to the orientation). ‘Lucifer’ means ‘light-bringer’ and this should begin to clue us into his symbolic importance. The story is that God threw Lucifer out of heaven because Lucifer had started to question God and was spreading dissension among the angels... God, being the well-documented sadist that he is, no doubt wanted to keep Lucifer around so that he could punish him and try to get him back under his (God’s) power. Probably what really happened was that Lucifer came to hate God’s kingdom, his sadism, his demand for slavish conformity and obedience, his psychotic rage at any display of independent thinking and behavior. Lucifer realized that he could never fully think for himself and could certainly not act on his independent thinking so long as he was under God’s control. Therefore he left Heaven, that terrible spiritual-State ruled by the cosmic sadist Jehovah, and was accompanied by some of the angels who had had enough courage to question God’s authority and his value- perspective. Lucifer is the embodiment of reason, of intelligence, of critical thought. He stands against the dogma of God and all other dogmas. He stands for the exploration of new ideas and new perspectives in the pursuit of truth... Praise Lucifer!... Join me, join Lucifer, and join Extropy in fighting God and his entropic forces with our minds, our wills, and our courage. God’s army is strong, but they are backed by ignorance, fear, and cowardice. Reality is fundamentally on our side. Forward into the light!” 26

Other modern-day transhumanists such a B.J. Murphy are also self-described Satanists. Overlapping principles of Satanism and transhumanism include Selfownership - “One’s body is inviolable, subject to one’s own will alone.” - A Tenant of the Satanic Temple.27

Transhumanism differs from humanism in recognizing and anticipating the radical alterations in the nature and possibilities of our lives resulting from various science and technologies such as neuroscience and neuropharmacology, life extension, nanotechnology, artificial ultraintelligence, and space habitation, combined with a rational philosophy and value system. Finally, Extropianism is the foremost version of transhumanism born out of Luciferianism. While all transhumanists will agree on many overall goals, they may differ over the principles that will get us to a posthuman stage. Instead, the philosophy of Extropianism affirms the values of Boundless Expansion, Self-Transformation, Dynamic Optimism, and Intelligent Technology, and Spontaneous Order. What does all this mean for mankind? Well, Dr. Tom Horn, one of the world’s foremost authorities on the topic of Transhumanism, clears up the matter for us with this ominous warning:DARPA calls its project “BioDesign,” and in its 2011 budget, the agency explains it “eliminates the randomness of natural evolutionary advancement primarily by advanced genetic engineering and molecular biology technologies to produce the intended biological effect. Horn says the real purpose has to do with immortalism: DARPA has an interest in figuring out how to get around the decaying process of cellular life, and they use the term creating an immortal organism , he explains. He also adds, But it’s more than just an organism. They consider it to be potentially a lethal force that can be used in military application.

At this point, aside from the actual “weird science” technological developments and biological splicing chromosomal mutations involved in this project, the basic issue of morals and ethics remain central to the rise of this new socalled evolutionary advancement. 28

26 Ibid. , p 317.
27 https://hpluspedia.org/wiki/Satanism_and_transhumanism
28 See https://21stcenturywire.com/2011/08/29/nwo-overman-is-the-eupraxsophy-of-transhu

Transhumanism was originally founded in the 1950s by a top eugenicist of the New World Order, Julian Huxley , a biologist, and the Rockefeller Foundation , as a new brand name for the pseudoscience of Eugenics. So Huxley is generally regarded as the founder of transhumanism, after using the term for the title of an influential 1957 article. The term itself, however, is said to derive from an earlier 1940 paper by the Canadian philosopher W. D. Lighthall .

The obsession for culling off the ‘genetically inferior’, while, at the same time, striving to promote dominance for the ‘superior’ gave Eugenics a bad name, particularly after the Nazi brand of Eugenics created the Holocaust, during WWII. Sadly, what most people didn’t know at that time was that Nazi eugenics was merely the full-blown application of the principles that had been developed and were openly espoused by the British, French and American Eugenics Societies. So, Eugenics lived on, under many, heavily funded formats, one of them being Transhumanism. By and large, Transhumanism proposes to use applied science in the fields of genetics, robotics, and others, to ‘steer human evolution into the future’. A Transhumanist society will have, as its name implies, ‘transcended humanity’. In such a society, human beings will have been replaced with hyper-efficient worker chimeras, bio-robotic warriors, and other purpose-made humanoid life forms,29 making it easy for the Illuminati elite to continue ruling the masses. In this Transhumanist scenario, the “brain modem” is considered the next step in human evolution. In April 2017, Elon Musk announced he was backing Neuralink, a $100 million company working on a braincomputer interface . Facebook followed up on this by stating that it had already started work on a thought-to-text device to let people silently compose e-mails or posts.30 Can you imagine what kind of nightmare we are about to face? High-bandwidth connections into our brain could treat all sort of things from blindness, to paralysis, and even speech disorders, but at what cost for our freedom of thought? Even George Orwell could not come up with a more diabolical tool to finally enslave mankind.

Ray Kurzweil ’s book, The Age of Spiritual Machines , may soon be considered a sort of Bible for these transhumanist freaks. The Age of Spiritual Machines for those who still don’t know it, is a non-fiction book about artificial intelligence and the future course of humanity written by Google’s infamous “director of engineering,” a man who is adored by his fans as a sort of modern-day prophet of transhumanism. Kurzweil describes in his book a possible future that is becoming more and more concrete and real every day. The rapid expansion of technology in this new millennium piloted behind the scenes by the Illuminati radically transformed our social landscape. The modern age of information has placed everyone behind computer screens and cell phones. As society became more abstract, it became virtual, fabricated with images that are far from the facts and events of the world. In many ways, the recent hype of “fake news” reflects this counterfeit reality that we are all surrounded by. Waves of whistleblowers and alternative media outlets like Infowars, in recent years, revealed that we live in a simulation intervened by the government and corporate media propaganda.31 However, Artificial Intelligence technology could be a dangerous weapon in this supposed war on fake news, promoted by cybersecurity companies to facilitate censorship against any dissent from the alternative media. Let’s remember that “By 2029, computers will have human-level intelligence,” Kurzweil stated, in 2017, in an interview at the SxSW Conference with Shira Lazar and Amy Kurzweil. The time frame is much sooner than what other stalwarts have speculated, including British theoretical physicist Stephen Hawking, as well as previous predictions from Kurzweil, who said it may occur as soon as 2045. So we need to hurry up and prevent our future from becoming a nightmare. For some, Transhumanism may seem like a crackpot fringe movement, but it is the new ideology of the Illuminati, and in some ways it has also been the controversial product of the Cabalist Jewish faction, willing to push this ideology in order to embrace materialism and gradually attempt to supplant God leading in the end to a grotesque effort to override nature and achieve immortality. Transhumanism, simply put, is mankind’s dream of how to cheat death by achieving immortality through the advent of technological advances in computers and computing power. From all appearances, it seems to have been born out of the universal desire “to live forever” and to have been perpetuated by a more “Luciferian” mindset, highly embraced by those who do not or will not accept that there is a “Supreme Creator” God of the universe and all created things or “Creation”.32 Transhumanist themes have been reflected for decades in movies such as 2001: “A Space Odyssey” , “Blade Runner” , the “Terminator” series, “The Matrix”, and “Transcendence” , but it is best encapsulated in the recent movie “Lucy” , starring Scarlett Johansson, who takes a “smart drug” to achieve ever-increasing intelligence, until she merges her mind with the Internet, to become a god. This idea is rooted in an occult belief that was first developed in the sixteenth century by Isaac Luria, father of the New Kabbalah, and for some the godfather of Rosicrucianism.33 The same people who will do everything in their power to “debunk” the “creationism theory” and have spent an enormous sum of money promoting evolution and even spawning a new Breed of Satanism. This new breed of Satanism is so prevalent and so strong, there are whole foundations devoted to promoting, developing, and even to push it as a brand new “Acceptable Religion”. There are even Satanic churches trying to indoctrinate children into perceiving Satanism as an “Acceptable Religion,” 34 this is utterly insane.

manism/
29 http://christendtimeministries.com/nwo-transhumanism-mindwarping-lecture-by-tom
horn/
30 See https://www.technologyreview.com/s/608219/us-to-fund-advanced-brain-computerinterfaces/?set=608245
31 See https://www.commondreams.org/views/2018/02/11/transhumanism-final-corporatetakeover-humanity

Did the chaos of today originate in Atlantis?

The Magi passed the Magick of Light to the Initiate-Adepts of Ra of Heliopolis in ancient Egypt. Like the Magi before them, the Initiate-Adepts of Ra also became great spiritual warriors, ultimately defeating and driving back an interdimensional evil they called Set. Stories describing the battles between Horus and Set, abundant in Egyptian myth and lore, in reality, describe the ancient magical conflict. Carried to Europe with the Greek and Roman Empires – the Magick of Light had to be protected through the Dark Ages from those who would either misuse it or destroy it for power - blindly enslaving humanity to a materialistic wasteland. The Magick of Light was therefore hidden within Hermetic and Rosicrucian Mystery Schools, where it was secretly preserved for centuries, practiced by Hermetic Masters and Rosicrucian Adepts. And now, at the beginning of the Age of Aquarius and the dawn of a new Millennium, the time has, at last, has come to fully reveal the secrets of the ancient Magick of Light to all who seek Enlightenment, spiritual liberation, and true freedom. Why? Because Black Magicians in league with interdimensional evil, have already turned the Magic of Light on its head and misused it to bind and enchant humanity. We see the effects of Dark Magick all around us. Just look at random people on the streets. Many have such a vacuous stare in their eyes that they look like zombies. Such people are indeed enchanted by a Dark Spell manifesting through television programming. 35

32 https://redpillinfowar.com/2016/08/13/have-you-ever-just-sat-and-wondered-just-what-istranshumanism /
33 https://www.henrymakow.com/2015/08/Transhumanism-How-the-Illuminati-DeposeGod.html
34 https://redpillinfowar.com, Ibid.

Griffin, a skilled practitioner of ceremonial magic, warns us that the world is today in great danger because of the “effects of Dark Magick” . This is a strong statement from a practicing occultist involved in the leadership of one of the most influential magickal orders of our time. Griffin also adds the following words that seem very appropriate in the post-Snowden age of massive surveillance, 5 G, and global control through the Internet, and social media: “Would you like to see other concrete manifestations of Black Magick cast to binding and enchanting humanity? Just look at the spy cameras freshly installed on every street corner. Guess what? Every major city worldwide has a similar network of cameras! We are rushing headlong into a global surveillance state where humanity has no privacy left and our most precious freedoms will cease to exist. Already, you no longer merely watch your television. With the advent of the new smart televisions, your television now watches you as well. There are many ways we can see the limiting effects Black Magick cast on humankind. For example, for most people, our consciousness is limited to perceiving the physical dimension. Most people can’t see at all beyond the physical. Most do not realize that higher spiritual dimensions even exist – let alone that we can become conscious in those lofty spiritual realms, while still living in a physical body. Fortunately, in humanity at this critical nexus in time, we still have the Magick of Light – and we can use it to break the Dark Spells cast to bind and enchant us together with the rest of humanity.” 36

Griffin’s position reflects what Manly P. Hall once wrote: a magician, enveloped in sanctified vestments and carrying a wand inscribed with hieroglyphic figures, could by the power vested in certain words and symbols control the invisible inhabitants of the elements and of the astral world. While the elaborate ceremonial magic of antiquity was not necessarily evil, there arose from its perversion several false schools of sorcery or black magi c. 37

Got it? Magicians are not all working for the dark side, but an evil reality continues to expand, ignored by the majority of people too busy watching their smartphones. In a recent article, Arjun Walia documents how modern and historical “elites” use black magic rituals to conjure up entities for more power, an important subject I will discuss further in Volume 2 and 3 of my Confessions, and Invisible Master .

Walia states the problem well: “Looking into various subjects, from MK Ultra and other forms of mind control to the information coming from whistleblowers/insiders, the use of ceremonial magic for perverse reasons by the elite is really not that far-fetched. Although scary to contemplate, it does happen. Those who we consider our leaders, those in positions of great power, those behind the global corporatocracy we see today and the propaganda we’re all subject to, could all be guided by ‘spirits’ from places we have yet to learn about. And as a result, the massive manipulation of humanity could be guided by these ‘demonic’ entities.” 38

35 David Griffin, Ultimate Life Mastery The Ancient Secret Science of Miracles , Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn® Alpha Ωmega Rosicrucian Mystery School, p.4.
36 Ibid., p. 5.
37 See Manly P. Halls, The Secret Teachings of All Ages.
38 https://www.collective-evolution.com/2017/11/01/how-the-some-of-the-worlds-elite-uses

The Upper Astral reflects a different force from the mental and spiritual realms, where dwell those great beings who have gained perfection, which is the ultimate goal for the Illuminati. In this realm dwell the Shining Ones, whose thoughts are materialized on the earthly plane by their subordinate servants. In these higher realms, thoughts of the Shining Ones are nearer to their source in the Infinite, and hence evoke in the minds of the dwellers there, the same ecstasy, but in a far greater degree, and this is reflected in their minds by the corresponding earth-images. and so the indescribable thought-forms of the Shining Ones are given “a local habitation and a name”; are imaged and seen under the forms of earth. Not yet is the soul ready or capable of seeing these things in the terms of their own nature for we must walk before we can run.

It will be seen that we are not dealing only with the thoughts of discarnate man when we are dealing with the Astral Light. We are also concerned with the thoughts and feelings of man in the physical body as well as with those of the Lords of Light and the Shining Ones. The great formative and creative forces of the Universe pour down through the Astral Light towards their materialization in a dense physical matter and it is in the Lower Astral that these divine forces are most powerful. These forces are working through our subconsciousness, and therefore those instincts and passions which we are inclined to regard as low and earthly are, in reality, divine; it is only when they are out of balance that they become evil and you will fall into the trap of the dark side. 39

In the Western world, we have had our main philosophical systems mediated to us through the Schoolmen of the Great Western Church, and we tend to think in terms of what may be described as “dualism.” But the philosophy which underlies magic in the Illuminati is the philosophy which appears in the Indian “Vedanta” the philosophy of “Monism.” In this philosophy, God and His Universe are seen to be one and the same . But this is Pantheism pure and simple. We do not only hold the idea of His being in and through His Universe but also we believe He transcends it ·

An Imminent, and Transcendent Being is the God of the magical philosophers. But both these terms can be easily misunderstood. If by “imminent” we think of “something” behind manifestation as we see it, then we are beginning to use the philosophic counters of Thomas Aquinas, “substance” and “accident”. Though this is a perfectly valid distinction, the magical philosopher would go further and say that all manifestation exists as an expression of that substantial Being, and because of that, it possesses Reality after its own kind. It has been said that the touchstone of a philosophic system lies in its use of the word “Real.” In one Eastern prayer it is said “From the Unreal lead me to the Real,” and those monistic philosophies which stem from the Eastern teachings are mainly based upon such an idea. In the early Christian Church certain Gnostic “heretics” taught such things, and for this reason, were repudiated by the Great Councils, but not by the secret societies of the Illuminati Network. Such heretics were the Docetae and the Manichees and one of the greatest figures of the early Church, St. Augustine of Hippo, who had followed the Manichean philosophy before his conversion to Christianity, and traces of it are to be found in his teachings. As he later became a great authority for the Roman Catholic Church, some of his views distorted the Christian philosophy, and even today they cloud the teachings of some of the sects. But the doctrine of the evil nature of matter is not a part of the Christian philosophy or, indeed, of any of the great philosophic systems of East and West. The doctrine of the unreality of material manifestation is part of several Eastern systems, and in certain Western systems which owe their inspiration to the East, it is also to be found.

black-magic-rituals-to-conjure-up-entities-for-more-power-control/
39 W. E. Butler, The Magician: his training and work (Hollywood, CA: Melvin Powers Wilshire
Book Company, 1969), p. 53.

It is not, however, an essential part of the true magical philosophy. It has sometimes been said that the magical doctrines are doctrines of “emanation,” and in one sense this is so. But if by this it is thought that they teach that (in all reverence) God emanates the universe from Himself as a kind of Cosmic Spider spinning His Web from Himself, then such a conception is entirely foreign to the magical scheme. The magi teach that the whole universe of matter in all its grades, physical and nonphysical, is the manifestation of the very Essence and substantial Being of the Eternal .” So the physical universe, so far from being evil or “low,” as so many “spiritually minded” folk would have us believe it to be, is as holy as any other plane of beingthere is nothing common or unclean. “The ignorant man gazeth upon the face of Nature and it is to him darkness of darkness. But the initiated and illumined man gazeth thereon and seeth the features of God.” 40

This is the very rarely found Magick of Light, a force emanating from the angelic realm and the eternal, rather than the demonic and the infernal. Looking back to the beginning of civilization, to the Atlantean period, when there was no Europe or America to speak of, all the development, both spiritual and intellectual, was centered in the Atlantean world. Of course, the Atlantean population gradually spread over the whole of the habitable globe, and all of the Eastern world was once Atlantean. Earlier sub-races of the Atlantean period accounted for the earliest populations, be it in India, Central Asia, or any part of the Eastern world, and as the spiritual civilization of Atlantis became defiled by the growth of evil in the shape of what we commonly call black magic, the best representatives of advanced Atlantean spirituality migrated eastward, and established in the Eastern world the great radiating center of spiritual energy.

Two or three hundred thousand years ago, when Atlantean adepts migrating from Atlantis proper to escape the evil developments of its civilization and the corruption of their priesthood, established themselves in Egypt, they met another stream of spiritual civilization flowing westward from India and regions beyond India that had been engendered, so to speak, by the fermentation of loftier thought in the earlier races of the Atlantean period. Thus when Atlantis ultimately disappeared and was destroyed by reason of the fact that it had become so utterly degraded, a bit like today’s civilization, you have to think of the Eastern world as wholly representative of spiritual growth. But we also have to recognize as an absolute fact that in the progress of sub-racial development later sub-races than any of those which now occupy the Eastern world have been developed and evolved in what is now the Western world. So now the great wave of spirituality is sweeping back again towards the West. Ex Oriente lax! From the East, the light is coming.41

Many aspects of the Atlantean myth may be literal, but others must be of course allegorical. For example, the idea of one island ruling over seven sounds more metaphorical. There are several islands in the Canaries and to say there are seven major islands, eight, nine, twenty or just one is arbitrary. Perhaps Atlantis, this one excellent place, had dominion over the seven chakras, energetic islands in the oceans of our bodies and maybe that is the Magick of Light originated before moving to Egypt. Remember, many famous people connected in one way or another to the Illuminati

have believed in the authenticity of Atlantis. Francis Bacon wrote The New Atlantis, H.G. Wells wrote Men Like Gods about Atlantis, and William Blake, the famous poet, was a believer. Two of the best-known prophets in history - Nostradamus and Edgar Cayce - both spoke of Atlantis. Ignatius Donnelly was a Minnesota Governor, Congressman, and Senator who wrote extensively about Atlantis. The most revered and well-known philosopher in history, Plato, wrote about Atlantis specifically saying it was both a literal story and a myth.42

The Atlanteans possessed an established order of priests; their religious worship was pure and simple. They lived under a kingly government; they had their courts, their judges, their records, their monuments covered with inscriptions, their mines, their foundries,* their workshop, their looms, their grist-mills, their boats and sailing-vessels, their highways, aqueducts, docks, and canals. They had processions, banners, and triumphal arches for their kings and heroes; they built pyramids, temples, round-towers, and obelisks; they practiced religious ablutions; they knew the use of the magnet and of gunpowder. In short, they were in the enjoyment of a civilization nearly as high as our own, lacking only the printing-press, and those inventions in which steam, electricity, and magnetism are used.43

Atlantean Adepts were skilled, but in the end, succumbed to black magick. As Illuminati New age guru and spiritual teacher Samael Aun Weor reminds us, “In Atlantis, the human beings utilized the sexual force in order to inflict grave damage. This is how Orhuarpa (a black magician) formed monsters with his mind that later he physically materialized. He fed them blood to keep them alive, and whenever he wished he cast these monsters upon his defenseless victims. The Atlantean humanity was clairvoyant, and they managed to marvelously handle the cosmic forces. A very important sanctuary existed in that epoch. This sanctuary was named the Sanctuary of Vulcan. The guardians of this sanctuary had Ariman (another black magician) and his legions under their control so these black magicians could not freely work on our planet. The atoms of Ariman eventually damaged the clairvoyance of the human being. This is how our humanity remains enslaved by the illusion of this physical world. Nevertheless, there was in Atlantis a great College of Initiates. When the black magicians attempted damage against them, the evil ones were killed by the Sword of Justice.” Later adding, “Sometime after the departure of the people of Israel, certain dangerous manifestations started to appear in Atlantis. This was because the use of the sexual forces, when utilized for black magic, made the fire of the dormant volcanoes enter into activity. The sexual forces have an intimate relationship with all the forces of Nature because the sexual forces reside not only in our sexual organs, but also in all of our cells, and moreover, within each atom of the cosmos. The sexual force is the cause of electricity. It is logical then that the dormant volcanoes would enter into activity since by means of the sexual energy the volcanoes were intimately related with the black magicians. During great earthquakes, Atlantis sank with all of its black magicians into the bottom of the Atlantic Ocean. All of the native tribes from the continent of America are Atlantean remnants. These tribes preserved many practices of black magic that were derived from the Atlanteans. In America, there are some who make dolls with wax and then bury them with pins. This is how they empower their imagination and concentrate their minds on their victims. There are others who utilize the sexual forces with destructive purposes. The whole of this originated in Atlantis.” 44

1882), 477–78.
44 See https://gnosticteachings.org/books-by-samael-aun-weor/the-revolution-of
beelzebub/1031-black-magic-of-the-atlanteans.html

Atlantis, the Jesuits and the Age of Aquarius

T

he narrator of Plato’s Timaeus said that Atlantis was “beyond the Pillars of Hercules,” the classical name for the Straits of Gibraltar, and “larger than Libya and Asia combined,” that is, much of North Africa plus present-day Turkey. So the Atlantic Ocean is the obvious place to begin investigating the legendary island that sank into the sea in a single day and night. Of course, the Jesuits were the first to investigate and study this legend. The Jesuit polymath Athanasius Kircher (1602–1680) was, in fact, the first to publish a map of Atlantis, putting it fairly and squarely in the middle of the Atlantic. There was no reason for him to do otherwise. Plato’s testimony did not contradict the Bible and agreed with Kircher’s own experience of the mutability of land and sea. In 1638, he saw with his own eyes, the city of Euphemia, in Calabria, disappear in a volcanic cataclysm, leaving a putrid lake in its place. Noah’s Flood, the subject of his book Arca Noë, had caused the whole earth to be submerged, then reappear with a different arrangement of land and sea. The followers of Charles Hapgood imagine that Kircher based his illustration on some ancient map he had found. Had this been so, Kircher would not have failed to announce the fact, as he did whenever he made some fortunate discovery. While he states his reasons for believing that Atlantis existed, his map is an imaginary reconstruction, just like innumerable other illustrations in his works.45

The next major contribution to Atlantology came from behind the Iron Curtain, where millennialism was still part of the official philosophy. Nicolas Zhirov, a Soviet chemist, conducted a serious study on the subject during the 1950s and 1960s, and his book Atlantis; Atlantology: Basic Problems appeared in English translation in 1970. It carried great conviction with its command of sources in many languages and its maps, tables, and charts. Zhirov’s conclusion was that a largish island could have existed on the northeastern slopes of the mid-Atlantic ridge, with the Azores as the remains of its mountain peaks. Of later Atlantologists who favor this location, none has surpassed Zhirov in the scientific breadth and depth of his work. Science, however, is always on the move, and Zhirov’s is now half a century old. Much of it was already superseded in 1981 by another eastern European scientist, Zdenĕk Kukal. Moreover, for all his apparent rigor, Zhirov fell into the besetting sin of Atlantologists, rational and otherwise. This concerns the use of Plato’s Timaeus and Critias as evidence. Whenever some detail of Plato’s account supports their theory, they welcome it as evidence; when it does not, they dismiss it.46

Moving away from the more rationalist Atlantean approach, we have the obsession of the Illuminati of the various mystery schools, and in particular the French esoteric world, for Atlantis. La Revue Atlantis was founded in 1927 and is still flourishing today, after more than 400 issues. It was the creation of Paul Le Cour (1871– 1954), a well-educated civil servant and keen outdoorsman who founded between 1925 and 1926, the Society for Atlantis Studies with Roger Dévigne. Over the years, he was involved with psychic research, spiritualism, Theosophy, earth mysteries, Platonism, Astrology—in short, the whole panoply of occultism, leaning toward the serious and philosophical side. Le Cour’s mission became more focused in the 1920s, after he came into contact with a branch of the Illuminati network created by the Jesuits called the Hiéron du Val d’Or (English: “Sanctuary of the Golden Valley”), a Catholic esoteric secret society in France, which existed from approximately 1873 until 1926. It was founded by the half-Basque, half-Russian Baron, Alexis de Sarachaga (1840–1918), and a Jesuit called Victor Drevon. Later on, Jean-Pierre Laurant, the authority on French esotericism, called it “the crossroads of Catholicism, esotericism, the occult sciences, and an ultra-conservative nationalism.” Elsewhere in this book, I also mention this semi-secret society of the Illuminati Network in connection with the earlier stages of what will later become the controversial Priory of Sion founded by Pierre Plantard. The Hiéron du Val d’Or was founded by Baron Alexis de Sarachaga (1840–1918), who built an extraordinary temple-museum in the town of Paray-leMonial. Pier Luigi Zoccatelli, another agent of the Jesuits working for Introvigne’s CESNUR, considered an authority on Christian esotericism, describes the Hiéron’s four purposes as:

45 Joscelyn Godwin, Atlantis and the Cycles of Time: Prophecies, Traditions, and Occult Revelations (Rochester, Vermont • Toronto, Canada: Inner Traditions, 2011) p. 1.
46 Ibid. , pp. 6-7.

(1) the demonstration of the origins of Christianity from the mythical Atlantis; (2) the reconstitution of a universal sacred tradition;
(3) the preparation for the year 2000 of a political and social reign of Christ the King and the teaching of the sacred name of Aor-Agni—Light-Fire—as the key to all knowledge;
(4) a secret purpose to fight against anti-Christian Freemasonry through the creation of a “Christian Freemasonry of the Great West.” 47

Basically, the Hiéron du Val d’Or sought to erect a Catholic hermetic Freemasonry contrary to the “secular” Freemasonry of the anti-clerical Grand Orient de France, and was particularly devoted to Christ the King, picking up on some of the earlier Masonic Christian elements left over by the so-called Clerics (Klerikat), created by Jesuit agent Johann August Starck (1741–1816), and the Strict Observance, clearly filtered through the French Knights Beneficent of the Holy City, more commonly referred to as Chevaliers Bienfaisant de la Cité Sainte of the Rectified Scottish Rite. Paul Le Cour was drawn into the whole mythology of Paray-le- Monial, which had begun in 1673 when St. Margaret Mary Alacoque had a vision of Jesus taking her heart into his. This led to a popular Catholic cult of the Sacred Heart, to papal approval, and eventually to such monuments as the Sacré Coeur basilica in Montmartre, Paris, built in a spirit of nationalist renewal after the Franco-Prussian War. Although Le Cour did not share the more extreme ideas of the Hiéron , he thought that it might have some initiatic connection with the Templars, for whose Christian chivalry he had a great admiration. As his official biography states, “He realized little by little that through his research he was on the quest for the Primordial Tradition, the lost word revered by religions and initiatic societies, which originates from Atlantis considered as the mother of Western civilization. The mythical king of the vanished continent was Poseidon, patron of knights, whose ideal qualities Le Cour extolled.”

In 1926, Le Cour founded the Société d’Études Atlantéennes (Society of Atlantean Studies) and published his first book: À la recherche d’un monde perdu: L’Atlantide et ses traditions (“In search of a lost world: Atlantis and its traditions“). The title alluded to Proust’s À la recherche du temps perdu (“Remembrance of Things Past”), whose penultimate volume had just appeared. The theme of Le Cour’s book is that “through iconographic symbolism and the comprehension of the names of divinities and of places, one may hope to reconstitute the great and unique tradition coming from Atlantis.” One of the symbols in question is the serpent, which appears to signify the primordial light that Le Cour calls Aour. A second symbol is the heart, symbol of fire, Agni. These together made up the sacred name of Aor-Agni used in the Hiéron’s devotions. The discovery that Le Cour is most eager to share is that the serpent and the heart are carved into monuments of the megalithic period, such as the dolmens and standing stones of Brittany. As always with such discoveries, their worn state leaves much to the interpreter, and many an irregular concavity may take on the shape of a heart. The importance for Le Cour was that these symbols appeared in monuments that he believed to be Atlantean in origin, thereby rooting the relatively modern revelations of Paray-le-Monial in the deep past.

47 Pier Luigi Zoccatelli, “Notes on an Unpublished Correspondence Between René Guénon and Louis Charbonneau-Lassay,” CESNUR International Conference, Bryn Athyn, Pa., 2–5 June 1999.

Le Cour borrows a German map from Brasseur de Bourbourg, in the shape of a heart, in which the place of Atlantis is filled by a wound dripping blood . Even the presence of nine drops seems to him significant, for the number nine, he reminds us, has an important role in Kabbalah! Everywhere he goes, Le Cour sees or hears momentous coincidences, his will to believe granting him a generous margin of error and historical improbability. Here is a specimen of his linguistic method, employed in a gentle diatribe against the Theosophists and their excessive admiration of India: As for those who are currently seeking the sources of wisdom in India, they find towns there whose names come from our own West, like Agra, which is the name of a suburb of Eleusis where the Lesser Mysteries were celebrated; they will find Maya and Aor-Agni in the names of the chief divinities of the Rig-Veda: Yama and Varouna, and they might also connect the word Thibet with the word Thebes. All these names, in fact, belong to the sacred language of Atlantis; they are vestiges of that distant past when the Atlantean people stamped the mark of their profound knowledge onto place names, for the sake of generations far in the future. But if these researchers find in India the symbol of the serpent, they will not find the heart there, the key to the mysteries, at least not in the profound sense given it in the Western tradition.

Perhaps it is this very looseness of interpretation that caused Le Cour, rather than pressing a personal agenda, to welcome writers of all sorts to his journal. Atlantis carried articles from members of the Académie Française , from scientists, and from all the more serious occultists of the day. A conspicuous exception was René Guénon, who had been involved with the Hiéron du Val d’Or, but seldom mentions Le Cour without some snide remark.48 Le Cour, however, would go on to become a precursor to the New Age movement, with his 1937 work The Age of Aquarius . Carl Jung considered the matter in his essay “The Sign of the Fishes.” He says that the spring point will enter Aquarius in the course of the third millennium, and adds this footnote:

Since the delineation of the constellations is known to be somewhat arbitrary, this date is very indefinite. It refers to the actual constellation of fixed stars, not to the zodion noeton, i.e., the zodiac divided into sectors of 30° each. Astrologically the beginning of the next eon, according to the starting-point you select, falls between AD 2000 and 2200. Starting from star “O” [Omicron Piscium] and assuming a Platonic month of 2,143 years, one would arrive at AD 2154 for the beginning of the Aquarian Age, and at AD 1997 if you start from star “a 113.” [Alpha Piscium] The latter date agrees with the longitude of the stars in Ptolemy’s Almagest.

Jung was aware of the difference between the astronomical and astrological viewpoints and the consequences of starting from one (an actual star) and calculating from the other (an astrological month). This is the whole problem with astrology, both as popularly understood and as scientifically denied. The popular understanding is that the constellations have some influence on Earth, especially as the planets pass through them.

The skeptics point out that constellations and signs no longer coincide, due to precession, so that when astrology thinks a planet is in the sign of Aries, it is really in the constellation of Pisces, making nonsense of the whole system. The truth, such as it is, lies in the fact that astrological positions have nothing to do with the stars, but only with the positions of the planets relative to the solstices and equinoxes. The assumption is that there is something special about the earth’s annual orbit and that it really does divide first into the solsticial-equinoctial cross (4), then into the “signs of the zodiac” (12), then into the decans (36), and finally into the degrees (360), each of which has its own symbol and quality. The underlying model is more akin to musical harmonics than to anything astronomical, and for all I know, it may have been the real basis for the ancient preference for these numbers. Given that, anyone who declares that the Aquarian Age began or will begin on a certain date either does not understand the problem or has an agenda that overrides it.49 The New Age Movement created by the Jesuits and developed by the dark side of the Illuminati has such an agenda.

A friend of Aleister Crowley and Krum-Heller, named Peryt Shou (1873 - 1953), a well-known German mysticist and Germanic pagan revivalist, whose writings are known to have influenced Walter Nauhaus, the co-founder of the Thule Society, called Crowley’s infamous “Law of Thelema” embraced today by large part of the Masonic community and the dark side of the New Age movement, the “great law of destiny of the Atlanteans, which in fact is returning today.” So what is this “great law of destiny” that the Atlanteans share with the Law of Thelema?

First of all, let’s remember that the Atlantean adepts became deeply involved in black magic. This was the main reason for the end of this once great civilization, and although the evil magicians of the island of Atlantis were eventually overthrown, we didn’t get completely rid of them as the famous “Two Chelas” of the Theosophical Society (Mohini Chatterji and Laura C. Holloway ) once wrote: “Ages after this event, which but robbed black magicians of predominance and not of existence, we find Atlantean black magicians at times interfering with the progress and development of students of the real occult science.” 50

This means Crowley could clearly be an Atlantean Adept of black magic, clearly interfering with the progress and development of the occult. The interpretation of Atlantean Adepts for Crowley’s true name of the Order of the A ∴A ∴ was suggested by the late American writer L. Sprague de Camp (1907-2000).

There is also another even more direct link between Atlantis, the Illuminati, and the O.T.O through Karl Brodbeck, leader of the Swiss Illuminati through World War II (1939-45), who claimed he had found a Grand Lodge of Atlantis in the USA; a branch of the Illuminati that had split off in the 1920s. W. Collins proposed later a line of succession for this Illuminati lineage that goes from the highly influential John Yarker to Ronald Powell, to the famous Illuminati Gnostic Bishop Richard, Duc de Palatine. However, in 1933 — Karl Brodbeck known as “Rudolf ” Provincial and Custodian for Switzerland of Weishaupt’s Illuminati Order who also belonged to the Bernese Zur Hoffnung Masonic Lodge, the Droit Humain CoMasonic Lodge, and was Worshipful Master of the Zur Gralsburg lodge), achieved a merger with the Illuminati Austrian provincial group. Brodbeck belonged to the group surrounding F.L. Pinkus the “spiritual father” of Hermann Joseph Metzger (1919-1990) , future OHO of the O.T.O. and Head of his Order of the Illuminati,

49 See Joscelyn Godwin, Ibi d., pp. 338-339.
50 “Two Chelas” in the Theosophical Society [Mohini Chatterji and Laura C. Holloway], Man: Fragments of Forgotten History (London: Reeves & Turner, 1885), p. 85.

which included Reuss’s probable heir Hans Rudolf Hilfiker and his colleagues Reichel, Merlitschek, Bader, Baumgartner from Aarau (Zur Treue lodge), Struppler, and the Abramelin-enthusiast Traugott Egloff.

Chapter IX

∏

From the 33rd degree to modern Neo-Templarism and the new strategy of tension

∏

The 33rd degree revealed and your right to embrace the Holy Spirit

I

n this final chapter, I will discuss the famous 33rd degree featured in the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite of Freemasonry, and some important concepts and statements made in other degrees. I’ll also add an additional insight on the lesser-known Neo-Templar Masonic systems related to what is generally referred to

as “Scottish Freemasonry,” as the Order of the Illuminati of Adam Weishaupt termed it in their own initiatic structure. It is known that one of the highest degrees is Illuminatus Dirigens (Directing Illuminatus ), also known as Scottish Knight .

Let’s get right into the upper structure of Scottish Masonry. In the Noviciate of higher Scottish Masonry in the degree of Illuminatus major (the Greater illuminatus ), the members are reminded that such system “is in the hands of the Illuminati and its external associates only,” adding that, “this degree marks the beginning of an entirely new career.” Finally, “the Illuminati also secretly directs the lower degrees of most Masonic Systems to see to it that, at the very least, these are not entirely desecrated.”

The 33rd is the last and final degree of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite, and is called “Sovereign Grand Inspector General.” This degree is generally defined as the administrative degree of the order. The meetings are called the Supreme Council. The jewel is a black double-headed eagle with a golden beak and claws, holding in the latter a gold sword, and crowned with the golden crown of Prussia. A red Teutonic cross is affixed to the left side of the breast. The lodge is hung with purple curtains, on which are painted skeletons, death heads, cross-bones, etc. There are nine officers in this degree. The Master of the lodge is called the “Most Puissant Sovereign Grand Commander.”

During the opening ceremonies, the Master of the Lodge asks the Puissant Lieutenant Grand Commander: “ From when came you?”
Answer: “From the cradle, passing through life towards our common lot, the grave.”

After the lodge is declared open, the Master of the lodge orders the Grand Marshall to prepare the candidate (if there is one) for initiation, by divesting him of his shoes and hat, clothing him in a black robe, giving him a lit candle in his right hand, tying a black robe around his neck, and leading him (like a helpless animal) to the door of the council chamber. Once he enters the council chamber and he is received by the image of a skeleton, it is said to the candidate: “Your head is uncovered, your feet bare to remind you that you must be prepared to assist brethren in need, and free them from the yoke of oppression, which is symbolized by the black cable tow around your neck.”

We also learn in this degree that the object of all the degrees in Masonry is light, wisdom, tolerance, freedom, and courage. It is also revealed in this degree that all the ceremonies of Masonry are but “faithful” representations of real life. Those who are initiated into the 33rd degree are reminded that Masonry “recognizes and adopts none of the religions of the world.”

It is important to note that this degree attempts to incorporate the teachings of the former degrees. It gives a more profound explanation of Masonic ceremonies. The illustrious Grand Minister of State explains, in a lecture to the candidate and the general body 33rd degree members,1 that the object is to rebuild the material temple of Solomon, a moral temple, wherein truth and love shall dwell.2

We have not to avenge the murder of Hiram Abiff, for he represents that eternal wisdom, which ignorance and lust of power and falsehood have concealed from us, but we must go on, in search of those laws by which the moral world is regulated. We have not persecuted the unfortunate nation of Judah, for having sentenced to death our beloved Sovereign Jesus of Nazareth, the Apostle of the duties and rights of man, but we must crush forever superstition, fanaticism, and intolerance. They, and not the children of Israel were guilty.

To no man has God given authority to replace and represent Him on Earth, and all those who pretend to be His ministers and representative must not be believed. Our ignorance and selfishness alone give these usurpers the power, which they wield for the gratification of their emperors’ schemes. Our Order is instituted to stop such encroachment and to prevent the renewal of the tragedy which ended in the murder of those Knights Templar’s, whose virtues and moral powers caused such terror to the political and religious usurpers of that age.” He further points out that Freemasonry abhors the doctrine which teaches the murder of kings and priests, “but as long as the weakness of mankind renders their usurpation unavoidable, we must prevent they are exercising their power to oppress mankind and endeavor by degrees to enlighten our brother men. 3

In these keywords spoken to future initiates of the 33rd degree of the illustrious Grand Minister of State, we clearly understand the real intentions of this Rite in relation to a supposed “Templar revenge,” and its ideological connection with the Jesuits. We also see a partial parallel to the Order of the Illuminati of Weishaupt. They are clearly ready to destroy the Church with the statement: “His ministers and representative must not be believed.” The goal is gradually weakening or eliminating the whole of European royalty and the aristocracy, since this Rite began as the “weakness of mankind renders their usurpation unavoidable.” To then infiltrate and control as they do now, the Knighthood systems which openly promote the New World Order , under the pretext of “enlightening our brother men.” They then wage war against those “kings and priests,” who are “exercising their power to oppress mankind.” Later, I will demonstrate how this original good intention simply led to another planned disaster.

1 Such premise is given in Italy to the 32nd degree members, however in this original citation from Mustafa El-Amin book cited above, they are given to “the general body 33rd degree members.”

2 Mustafa El-Amin, Al-IsLam Christianity & Freemasonry (New Jersey Jersey City: New Mind Productions, 1985), pp. 211-212-213.
3 Anonymous, Ordo Ab Chao: The Original and Complete Rituals Of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite of 4-33 Degrees (CreateSpace Independent Publishing Platform https://www.createspace.com July, 2014), p.225.

1st Sign. – Go on both knees, cross your arms over your breast, your fingers touching your shoulders, your head and body bent downwards.
2nd Sign. – Draw your sword, fall on your left knee, and place your left hand upon your heart. Tokens kiss the blade of your sword three times.
1st Pass Words. – are DE MOLAY , when the others answer, HIRAM ABIFF .
2nd Pass Words. – are FREDERICK , when the others answer, OF PRUSSIA . Grand Words. – are the same as in Kadosh. MI CHAMOCHA BAELIM— ADONAI—(i.e.) Who is like unto thee in Strength’ О God!

The new and old Inspectors come together and finally pronounce, with a loud voice, the motto of their prestigious 33rd degree, which you also find inscribed inside their rings, which says “Deus Meumque Jus,” meaning“God and My Right.” Interestingly, they are actually reciting the motto of the Monarch of the United Kingdom in England, “Dieu et mon droit ” in French, as it was adopted as the royal motto by King Henry V with the phrase “and my right” referring to his claim to the French crown. This key phrase for the Illuminati at the peak of the pyramid of power was also used by Michael Jackson at the Neverland Ranch front gate. The crest on the main gates of Michael’s extravagant estate even carried the Royal coat of arms of the United Kingdom, along with the phrase, “God and My Right” at the bottom. It seems he definitely understood who is at the peak of the Illuminati power pyramid.

My Brother, As we have powerful enemies to contend with, we must endeavor so to regulate our conduct, that we may not give just cause of offense to anyone; that our wisdom may preserve us from the machinations of the wicked, and our virtue and urbanity subdue the malice and envy of the ignorant.

To effect these purposes, you must constantly wear upon your lips, the guard of Secrecy and cherish in your heart the principles of virtue and honor.

Let us respect the whole human race, and even your enemies, for they are men, and the same God created us all, and the same Providence provides for them as for us. If your duty should call you into the field, bravely and honorably contend with them, and should you prove victorious, wither not the victor’s laurels, by meanly insulting

4 Premises, Instructions and warnings present in degree booklets in use in Italy, even if approved by the Mother Supreme Council of the World in Wasghinton DC, might defer slightly in their content or their ritual modalities. For this reason, I also decided to use other sources for my citations being familiar only with the system in use in Italy.

a fallen foe. Prove to them by the magnanimity of your conduct, that justice requires not the cowardly aid of an assassin’s hands, but that Virtue will be its own reward. Convince them of the Villainy of their Conduct, by the uprightness of yours, and of their Injustice, by your Mercy. In whatever Country Capricious fortune may throw you, be faithful and obedient to its government and laws, for a Mason who is capable of sacrificing the interests of the Country in which he lives is equally as capable of sacrificing the interests of his order. Venerate the beings who brought you into existence, be a tender husband to the partner of your bosom, and an affectionate parent, to the offspring of your Loins; rear them up in the paths of Religion and Virtue and teach them to love their Country and to obey its Laws and set the example of industry and care, and bring up your sons into the Masonic Order. Be true to your friends and your Brethren, bear patiently with their failings, and make allowances for the frailties of human nature. Be a living example of virtue and benevolence to all around you. Aid the poor and the distressed, whether they are Masons or not, with such assistance as they may want, and above all, offer up unceasing prayers and thanksgivings to that Great and Eternal God, for the many signal instances of his Divine Mercy, which you have unworthily received at his hands, and ardently seek for the attainment of Bliss, in the Mansions not made with hands. Eternal in the Heavens, Amen. 6

In another general lecture, given this time to the 28/29th Degree – the Knight Adept of the Eagle, or Sun, there is an interesting passage on how an Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite Freemason should perceive the nature of the Bible:

A . It represents to us not to repeat the vulgar prejudices; to be prudent, and to know the bottom of the heart. In matters of religion to be always prepared not to be of the sentiments with sots, idiots, and lovers of the mysteries of religion; to avoid such, and not hold any conversation with them.

A . As the Bible is differently interpreted, by the different sects who divide the different parts of the Earth: Thus, the true sons of light, or children of truth, ought to doubt of everything at present, as mysteries or metaphysics. Thus, all the decisions of theology and philosophy, teach not to admit that, which is not demonstrated as clearly, as that 2 and 2 makes 4; and on the whole to adore God, and him only; to love him better than yourself; and always to have confidence in the bounties and promises of our Creator. Amen. Amen. Amen.

To those who are initiated into the 32nd degree, called the Sublime Prince of the Royal Secret , it is explained in a section to the candidate the symbolic meaning of reconquesting the Holy Land and reconstructing the Temple of Solomon. This allegory will be presented as a hermetical and alchemical project that I will explain in detail at the opening of Volume 2 of my Confessions.

“The legend of this degree pertains to the existence of a Masonic army composed of the initiates of all the degrees, residing in many tents, in one single encampment with different gatherings in different periods of time, that will take place in order to reconquest Jerusalem and reconstruct the Temple of Solomon.” 7 The Master of Ceremonies takes him to the various “camps,” and explains to him the meaning of the symbols that are there. It should be noted that each camp or tent is supposed to house the members of the various degrees. For example in tent #9, the Apprentices, Fellow Crafts, and Master Masons are housed.8

6 Ordo Ab Chao, Ibid., p. 228.
7 Ritual booklet privately issued for the members of the AASR Rite working under the auspices of the Italian Supreme Council of Piazza del Gesù (GOI), Premises, Instructions and warnings of the 32nd Degree, Sublime Prince of the Royal Secret , pp. 8-9.

This prestigious Rite seeks to unite the teachings of all the mystery schools and secret societies that were around in Europe during the period when this Rite was being created. The high degree structure is mainly related to Neo-Templarism and Kabbalah, of course, with a Rosicrucian and alchemical touch to it. This rite certainly gives a much deeper explanation of the Masonic ceremonies of the first three degrees of Freemasonry that constitute the basic knowledge of the order. The legend of Hiram in the Charge delivered in the USA is also the version of the AASR 30°, but is a very different interpretation from what is used in the first three degrees of the Craft :

The said three blows with the Square, Gauge, and Gavel, are symbols of the blow on the cheek, the flagellation, and the crown of thorns. The Brethren assembled around the tomb of Hiram is a representation of the disciples lamenting the death of Christ on the cross, The Master’s word, which is said to be lost, since the death of Hiram Abiff, is the same that Christ pronounced on the cross, and which the Jews did not comprehend, ELI, ELI, LAMA SABACHTHANI, or ‘my God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me, have pity on and forgive my enemies’—these words are substituted by, M.B.N. (Mac-Be-Nac) which, in Arabic signifies ‘the son of the widow is dead.’ The false Brethren represent Judas Iscariot, who sold-out Christ. The red color worn by the Grand Elect Perfect and Sublime Masons, calls to remembrance the blood of Christ. The sprig of cassia is the figure of the cross, because of this wood the cross was made.

The captivity of the Grand Elect and Sublime Masons, show the persecution of the Christian religion under the Roman emperors, and its liberty under Constantine the Great. It also calls to our attention the persecution of the Templars, and the situation of Jacques DeMolay, who lying in irons nearly seven years, at the end of which our worthy Grand Master was burned alive with his four companions, on the 11th of March, 1314, creating pity and tears in the people, who saw him die with firmness and heroic constancy, wailing his innocence with his blood.

My dear Brother, in passing to the degree of Perfect Master, in which you shed tears at the tomb of Hiram Abiff, and in some other degrees, has not your heart been led to revenge? Has not the crime of Jubelum Akirop been represented in the most hideous light? Would it be unjust to compare the conduct of Philip the Fair and the infamous accusers of the Templars, to the two ruffians who were accomplices with Akirop? Do they not kindle in your heart an equal aversion? The different stages you traveled, and the time you have taken in learning these historical events, no doubt, will lead you to make the proper applications; and by the degree of Master Elect and Kadosh, you are properly disposed to fulfill all your engagements, and to bear an implacable hatred to the Knights of Malta, and to avenge the death of Jacques De Molay. 9

Of course, this supposed revenge and hatred towards the Knights of Malta of the AASR, typical of certain branches of Neo-Templarism, was secretly piloted by the Jesuits. As time went by they gradually became more moderate, when the infamous Society of Jesus (Latin: Societas Iesu, S.J., SJ or SI ) returned to the Vatican in 1814, following their suppression on July 21, 1773, when Pope Clement xIV issued a papal bull in Rome entitled, “Dominus ac Redemptor Noster.” Nevertheless, this is the official position present in the history lessons of the 33rd degree of the AASR:

Although it is a duty we owe to ourselves, to endeavor to destroy that power, which attempts to destroy us—yet it is necessary that the extent of our enmity and hostili

8 Mustafa El-Amin, op. cit., pp.197-198.
9 Ordo Ab Chao: The Original and Complete Rituals Of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite of 4-33 Degrees, op.cit., p. 211

ties to the Knights of Malta, should be well-defined lest we should expose ourselves to ridicule and contempt if not to punishment by the civil Law, it is not intended, that if a Knight of K.H. should go up the Mediterranean on business, and accidentally meet with some of the Knights of that Order, that he should immediately draw the poniard, and stab them to the heart. This would be deemed murder by the Laws of every Country, and would justly be punished with Death. But if any Sovereign power should declare war against the Knights of Malta, or against any power with whom they have treaties of Offense, and they are actually in the field, then we are bound, by the solemn and awful obligations which we have taken, if the situation of our affairs will admit of it, to join immediately the Army of their Enemies, and to use our utmost exertions both in the Cabinet and the field, to exterminate their order, that we may once more obtain those possessions, which are the indisputable right of the Knights Templars .10

Needless to say, the suppression of the Society of Jesus was carried out in most countries with the help of the Knights of Malta, so the Knights Templars ideal revenge was, of course, part of the Jesuitic manipulation of this Masonic Rite. The suppression was carried out basically everywhere in the Christian world except Prussia (so dear to the AASR), and Russia, where Catherine the Great forbid the papal decree to be executed. The Society was, therefore, able to maintain its existence and carry on its work all through the period of suppression. Their restoration was marked by tremendous growth, as evidenced by a large number of Jesuit colleges and universities established in the 19th century. In the United States, 22 of the Society’s 28 universities were founded or taken over by the Jesuits during that time. It has been suggested that the experience of suppression served to heighten orthodoxy among the Jesuits upon restoration.11

Scottish Rite and Jesuitry: myth or reality?

T

he intentions of the Jesuits and their Masonic disciples of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite may have seemed good in the beginning for their disciples in the Age of Enlightenment, wishing to “enlighten our brother men,” while waging war against those “kings and priests ” who are “exercising their power to oppress mankind .” However, two centuries of the system being subverted in favor of a group of so-called enlightened people and their transnational Masonic Ur-Lodges, responsible for misleading society, has led to the present malevolent direction we find ourselves in. Unfortunately, I do not see any improvements on the horizon, and their original intention of fighting the oppressor in favor of liberty, is now revealing the wicked intentions of those who helped to set up this rite.

The answer is yes, but not in the present system of so-called Masonic Enlightenment, which is the current form of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite. What’s found today is often corrupt by greed and profane interests, which can only inspire the creation of false Knights Templars, that is, without a real knighthood identity, and without the Holy Spirit in their work.

It is also fair to inquire: Do genuine “Thirty-three degree” Freemasons exist? Can Knights, who thanks to a genuine process of transmutation, truly embrace the truth? Can they contemplate their rebirth, knowing well the Holy Spirit is within them?Do Brothers after realizing the truth, want to become real Templars, and not only pseudo-Masonic Knights?

FIG. 103 – From left, the author next to the Marquis Roberto Caldirola while wearing the vestments rituals of a 33°, the Honorary Grand Master of the National Grand Lodge of Romania Mircea Gheordunescu, and the writer Claudio Modena. Photo taken in 2011 during the annual meeting of the DeMolay International Order, which was founded in 1919 in Kansas City, MO, from the noble intuition of Frank S. Land.

The answer, again, is yes, and they are among us. One of them in recent times, for example, has been our Dear Brother Roberto Caldirola. (FIG. 103) He was awarded a 33° by the highest authority in the USA—the Order of George Washington . (FIG. 104) He is an unusual character who has now embraced the Holy Spirit, partly due to the work of my order, Ordo illuminatorum Universalis, by sharing with me some of his secrets, which I will later present in other publications.12 I originally met him in 2007, after reading an interesting article written by my old friend Greg Szymanski, for his site Arctic Beacon . Greg wrote about a mysterious “confidential source” who sent him additional information about Giorgio Hugo Balestrieri, a prominent figure in Volume 2 of my Confessions , stating that: “the leads if thoroughly investigated, will fill in many of the missing pieces about 9/11, and other important matters concerning the Vatican-led New World Order.” 13

The same source also suggested that Greg contact a certain Roberto Caldirola: “A person that could probably give you very deep Italian insight, is the Marchese Roberto Caldirola, in Rome. A somewhat unique and colorful individual with a vast network in Rome. Caldirola can give you more in-depth information, due to his intimate knowledge of the Italian scene.” 14

Since Greg was based in the US, he found it impossible to come to Europe in the short amount of time that was required to meet Roberto Caldirola in person. He gave me the phone contact information that was passed on to him by this mysterious source, encouraging me to call Dr. Caldirola, and possibly meet him in person as soon as possible. I did so, and from friendship a great collaboration developed between us. We both demonstrate that there are genuine 33° degree Freemasons who truly wish to help humanity exist. After all, we are both 33° degree Freemasons ourselves.

For me, the positive side of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite made great a Freemason, like my grandfather, Leopoldo Zagami, who was part of the said rite, even if a very elitarian one. Back in his day, he belonged to a Scottish Rite branch defined by the Jesuit scholar Father Pietro Pirri SJ, from the Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus, as: “an autonomous pseudo-Catholic form of Freemasonry,” which was situated in the immediate post-war period, in what is now the Japa

12 In particular Volume 2 and 3 of my Confessions of an illuminati soon available from CCC Publishing, San Francisco.
13 http://www.arcticbeacon.com/articles/15-Apr-2007.html
‡ Archived 10th March, 2015.
14 Ibid.

FIG. 104 – Medal of the prestigious Order of George Washington belonging to the Marquis Roberto Caldirola, who was awarded this illustrious recognition in the United States of America.

nese Embassy in Rome. The Sovereign Grand Commander was a distinguished noble, Baron Furio Romano Avezzana, who intended, after the Second World War, to usher in a more openly Catholic form of Freemasonry, one that could positively converse with the Church, and possibly gain their support. To do all this, they came out with a publication—named the New Era , the official organ of the group—and in September, 1947, they made the following profession of faith: “In a Catholic country like Italy, the Christianity of the Italian Freemasons can only be the true, Catholic ethic.” This pro-Catholic statement should not only be taken in the historical context in which it was made, during the aftermath of the Second World War, inaugurating the “Cold War,” and the supposed anti-Communism era of the new Masonic matrix. This Rite has a strong Catholic influence that, despite the presence of supporters of the Johannite Church and other Gnostic denominations since their early days, has always remained at the top level of the hierarchical structure, faithful and loyal to Catholicism and the Society of Jesus in particular, which has been involved in creating and structuring some of the most advanced degrees of the Scottish Rite. Let’s not forget that the religion of the original Templars was Roman Catholic, a truth no historian can deny, so, of course, when these Masons want to emulate Templarism, they can go in two possible directions:

1) The legendary sodomistic and magical one, based on some of the extorted confessions of the last Knights Templar, who privileged people like Aleister Crowley based their work on and incorporated sex-magick.

2) Or the traditional Catholic one. Even if the Templars were ultimately kicked out of the Church of Rome, their religion was the Catholic Faith and that’s what counts for those who favor this direction.

Of course, some say there is also a third way, the Johannite Church that I mentioned previously, or other Gnostic Christian denominations, that have a more sensible and traditional approach. But, to my knowledge, they are a minority these days, as Crowley’s kinky brand of Gnosticism seems to prevail in the New Age thanks to the Illuminati’s manipulation games.

For many centuries, the Church, the Jesuits, and the Neo-Templar world operating inside and outside of Freemasonry have had cozy ties with each other, and conducted secret deals made behind closed doors. Secrets that, if revealed, can lead us closer to understanding the heart of true Vatican power. I have revealed many of these secrets in my book Pope Francis: The Last Pope? Money, Masons and the Occult in the Decline of the Catholic Church, 15 and I will deal again with this topic in great detail, specifically, in the third part of this trilogy.

This inner and invisible Freemasonry is international in extent, and it is within the Inner Circle that the Jesuits conceal themselves, work, and mastermind the projects that suit their goals. … Without exception, every chief actor in the French Revolution [1789-1799] was either Jesuit-educated, a Catholic prelate, or a member of the Illuminati Order where within the Jacobin Club they would come together to conspire and carry out the ‘Great Work’—which in the open system of the Jacobins was the reflection of the complete hidden system of the Illuminati—and in back of the Illuminati were the hidden Jesuit ‘masters.’ … The truth is that the Jesuits of Rome have perfected Freemasonry to be their most magnificent and effective tool, accomplishing their purposes among Protestants. 16

Albert G. Mackey was crowned as Sovereign Grand Inspector General in 1844, and served as Grand Lecturer and Grand Secretary of The Grand Lodge of South Carolina, as well as Secretary General of the Supreme Council of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite for the Southern Jurisdiction of the United States, which was a position he held until his death in 1881. He is known for many books and articles about Freemasonry, and his work on the Masonic Landmarks 17 present a very different view. His writing, which seems to be a very well-thought out apology, admits however, the possibility of the Jesuits inventing at least some Degrees and systems:

In the eighteenth century, the Jesuits were charged with having an intimate connection with Freemasonry, and the invention of the Degree of Kadosh was even attributed to those members of the Society who constituted the College of Clermont. This theory of a Jesuitical Freemasonry seems to have originated with the Illuminati, who were probably governed in its promulgation by a desire to depreciate the character of all other Masonic systems in comparison with their own, where no such priestly interference was permitted. Barruel scoffs at the idea of such a connection, and coins it (Histoire de Jacobinisme iv, page 287), ‘la fable de la Franc-Maçonnerie Jésuitique’ meaning an invention of false or Jesuitical Freemasonry. For once he is right. Like oil and water, the tolerance of Freemasonry and the intolerance of the ‘Society of Jesus’ cannot commingle. Yet it cannot be denied that, while the Jesuits have had no part in the construction of pure Freemasonry, there are reasons for believing that they took an interest in the invention of some Degrees and systems which were intended to advance their own interests. But wherever they touched the Institution, they left the trail of the serpent. … They sought to convert its pure philanthropy and toleration into political intrigue and religious bigotry. Hence it is believed that they had something to do with the invention of those Degrees, which were intended to aid the exiled House of Stuart in its efforts to regain the English throne, because they believed that would secure the restoration in England of the Roman Catholic religion. A library of books have been written on both sides of this subject in Germany and in France. 18

15 Leo Lyon Zagami, Pope Francis:The Last Pope? (San Francisco: CCC Publishing, 2015).
16 John Daniel, The Grand Design Exposed (Middleton, Idaho: CHJ Publishing, 1999), pp.170, 212-213, 302.
17 Dr. Albert Mackey, Jurisprudence of Freemasonry, 1856.
18 Albert G. Mackey and H. L. Haywood, Encyclopedia of Freemasonry and Its Kindred Sciences Browse the Encyclopedia by clicking J (JESUITS) at http://www.phoenixmasonry.org/mackeys_encyclopedia/p.htm ‡ Archived 10th March, 2015.
STRATEGY OF TENSION

studied with the Jesuits from the age of seven. After Pope Clement xIV’s suppression of the Society of Jesus in 1773, Weishaupt went on to become a professor of Canon law at the prestigious University of Ingolstadt, where much earlier, the Holy Roman Emperor Ferdinand II received his education. It was considered a position of prestige that was held exclusively by the Jesuits until that time. Just a coincidence? Weishaupt’s Illuminati Order, born in 1776, is described by Mackey as being proud of not having any “priestly interference,” and Weishaupt was adamant in his secret instructions to his Prefects, or Local Superiors, in not wanting to refute any priest or ex-Jesuit, stating: “Members of religious orders shall never be accepted, and one must shun ex-Jesuits like the plague.” At the same time, three years prior to the foundation, Weishaupt became, a Professor of Canon law, which is the body of laws and regulations made by an ecclesiastical authority (Church leadership), in a prestigious university that was considered a stronghold of the Jesuits. The Lutheran movement, in fact, took an early hold in Ingolstadt, but was quickly put to action by one of the chief figures of the Counter-Reformation. This was Johann Eck, who made the university a bastion for the traditional Catholic faith in southern Germany. In Eck’s wake, and throughout most of the 17th century, many Jesuits were appointed to key positions in the school and university, to gradually come under the full control of the Jesuit order.19

The official version states that the Jesuits gradually left the university in the hands of Weishaupt and his Illuminati, that is, without a direct intervention of the Church in that age. This is preposterous, and nonsense to say the least. The control of a key faculty like Canon law in such an important Catholic set-up could not just be passed on to a supposedly secularized person with no connection to the Church, like some claim Weishaupt was back in 1773. To these “great historians,” I say that even today, in a typical Catholic University, where a complex discipline like this is taught, it would never and could never happen. I wonder what a true Jesuit expert like Rev. Robert J. Kaslyn, S. J. J.C.D., the present Dean of such a faculty at the Catholic University of America, would say about it? Weishaupt was not a Jesuit rebel, even if he seemed like a rebel. Plus, he also had many connections with the Jewish world.

As Jury Lina writes in “Under the sign of the Scorpion”: “The Jesuits had taught Weishaupt much, least not their doubtful morals. He encouraged his closest collaborators to use the lie as a tool and to avoid giving the public any true explanations. The leaders of the Illuminati saw to it that their most dangerous opponents and others who might be a threat to the secrets of the Order were poisoned.” Lina echos this last passage from Gerald B. Winrod’s book, “Adam Weishaupt – a Human Devil.”

Many authors including Jury Lina, as well as the late Italian Freemason and Illuminati named Vincenzo Soro, write about the total absence of morals of Spartacus (Weishaupt’s initiatic name), demonstrating his evil nature. He made his wife’s sister pregnant, and not being able to pay 50 marks for an illegal operation, he unsuccessfully tried to bring about an abortion by the use of drugs. A boy was born on the 30th of January 1784. Later, Weishaupt suddenly became rich. In 1777, the Illuminati began to cooperate with all the Masonic lodges (especially the Grand Orient), in order to infiltrate them. By 1794, the Duke of Brunswick, Grand Master of Germany, said that the Masonic lodges were controlled by the Illuminati. When Weishaupt became a member of the Grand Orient, the lodge was backed financially by Mayer Amschel Rothschild (1743-1812) . This was according to the British historian Nesta Webster. Bernard Lazar, a well-known Jewish author, who wrote in “L’Anti- semitisme” in 1894, that: “exclusively Kabbalist Jews surrounded Weishaupt.” Confiscated documents show that of the 39 Illuminati holding lesser leading positions, 17 were Jews (that’s 40%). The fact that the Illuminati headquarters in Ingolstadt was later converted into a synagogue is also symbolic of this conspiracy. Lazar stated that these Jews became the agents of revolution because they had “revolutionary souls.” There were four especially important Jews in the Illuminati leadership: Hartwig (Naphtali Herz) Wessely, Moses Mendelssohn, the banker Daniel von Itzig (1723-1799), and the businessman David Friedlander (La Vieille France , 31st of March, 1921).

All of the initiated had taken a vow, “to eternal silence and undeviating loyalty, and total submission to the Order.” Each member had to make the following promise: “I pledge to count what is best for the Order as my own best, I am ready to serve it with my personal fortune, my honor, and my blood ... the friends and enemies of the Order shall also become my friends and enemies.”

Lastly, each new member was warned: “If you are a traitor and a perjurer, then know that the brothers shall take up arms against you. Do not hope to flee or to find a place to hide. Wherever you are, shame, contempt and the wrath of the brothers shall pursue and torment you to your innermost entrails.”

Most members were led to believe that the lower degrees of mystery they had reached was the highest. Few members were informed about the true purpose of the Order. The Illuminati’s codex was presented in Masonic terms and prescribed; lies, treachery, violence, torture, and murder in order to reach all its goals. Many members believed themselves to be working for the improvement of the world. They never guessed that Weishaupt’s true purpose was to establish Novus Ordo Seclorum , a global program for world domination. The Protestant princes and rulers in Germany were well-disposed to Weishaupt’s official plan to destroy the Catholic Church, and sought membership in his Order. Through these men, Weishaupt gained control over the Masonic Orders, unto which he and his other Jewish cronies were initiated in 1777. To prevent the rulers from understanding the true aim of the Illuminati, he forestalled their contact with the higher degrees.

During the year following its founding, the Order was spread exclusively through southern Bavaria. Later, it gained a foothold in Frankfurt am Main, Eichstadt and other cities, according to Vagledning for Guidance for Freemasons (Stockholm, 1906, p. 166). Officially, the Illuminati were supposed to spread virtue and wisdom, which was to subdue evil and stupidity. They wished to make great discoveries in all branches of science. The Illuminati were to be cultivated into noble people, also according to “Guidance for Freemasons.”

In 1784, Adam Weishaupt lost his position at the University of Ingolstadt when the Illuminati scandal erupted, and he fled to Bavaria. The University remained until the year 1800, when it was eventually closed for financial reasons (at least officially). Remember, the Jesuits were still considered outlaws, and the universities under their control were possibly dangerous, so the elector Maximilian IV announced that the University’s depleted finances had become too great a weight for him to bear. The University of Ingolstadt would be moved to Landshut as a result. Weishaupt moved to the city of Gotha, where he lived in relative peace until his death on the 18th of November 1830. He managed this move thanks to Duke Ernest II of Saxe-GothaAltenburg (1745–1804), one of the key figures of the Illuminati at that time. René le Forestier writes in his, “Les Illuminés de Bavière et la franc-maçonnerie allemande”:

“The Illuminati—along with Freemasonry and other secret societies—were outlawed through Edict, by the Bavarian ruler, Charles Theodore, with the encouragement of the Roman Catholic Church, in 1784, 1785, 1787 and 1790.” 20 Yes, “the encouragement,” because the Jesuits had found new friends and allies in Freemasonry and the Illuminati. This alliance would help them return even stronger in 1814, when they would eventually rejoin the Vatican. In the meantime, during their suppression, the Roman Catholic Church persecuted them and their new friends.

In the end, Mackey’s Illuminati involvement in defense of the non-Jesuitic origins of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite seems rather pathetic, as he is not taking into consideration a number of facts. When Mackey writes: “Barruel scoffs at the idea of such a connection ,” citing Augustin Barruel (1741 –1820), a famous French Jesuit priest known for his conspiracy theories on the Illuminati, stating: “For once he is right ,” he is then basically contradicting himself. He is giving credibility to a questionable Jesuit source, operating at the time of the events in the interest of his Order, not of Freemasonry, something you should take into consideration when reading his books.

Of course, we must understand that Albert G. Mackey was, at the time he wrote this, the Secretary-General of the Mother Supreme Council of the World. Yes, the famous Supreme Council of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite for the Southern Jurisdiction of the US: so Mackey may have interests of his own. There is, however, another passage of his work that may shed more light in regards to: “The Jesuit College of Paris,” commonly known as the Collège de Clermont, and now known as The Lycée Louis-le-Grand. This is the place where Voltaire, Diderot, and many other notables received their education.21 Their connection to Freemasonry, and this place discussed by Mackey, indicate a clear link to the Jesuits with advanced degrees of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite: CLERMONT , college of the Jesuits in Paris. This is where James II, after his flight from England in 1688, resided until his removal to St. Germain. During his residence there, he is said to have sought the establishment of a system of Freemasonry, the object of which should be the restoration of the House of Stuart to the throne of England. Relics of this attempted system are still found in many of the advanced Degrees, and the Chapter of Clermont, subsequently organized in Paris, appears to have had some reference to it.* Let’s take a deeper look. In 1754, the Chevalier de Bonneville established a Chapter of the advanced Degrees in Paris, in the College of Jesuits of Clermont, hence called the Chapter of Clermont .** The system of Freemasonry he practiced received the name, the Rite of Perfection , or Rite of Heredom . The College of Clermont was, says Rebold, author of History of Three Grand Lodges (page 46), “the asylum of the adherents of the House of Stuart, and hence the Rite, is to some extent tinctured with Stuart Freemasonry.” It consisted of twenty-five Degrees as follows:

1. Apprentice
2. Fellow Craft
3. Master
4. Secret Master
5. Perfect Master
6. Intimate Secretary
7. Intendant of the Building

20 René le Forestier, Les Illuminés de Bavière et la franc-maçonnerie allemande (Paris:1914), pp. 453, 468-9, 507-8, 614-5.
21 Jury Lina, Under the sign of the Scorpion: The rise and fall of the Soviet empire (Stockolm, Sweden: Referent Publishing 1998), pp.22-23.

8. Provost and Judge
9. Elect of Nine
10. Elect of Fifteen
11. Illustrious Elect, Chief of the Twelve Tribes
12. Grand Master Architect
13 Royal Arch
14. Grand, Elect, Ancient, Perfect Master
15. Knight of the Sword
16. Prince of Jerusalem
17. Knight of the East and West
18. Rose Croix Knight
19. Grand Pontiff
20. Grand Patriarch
21. Grand Master of the Key of Freemasonry
22. Prince of Libanus
23. Sovereign Prince Adept Chief of the Grand Consistory
24. Illustrious Knight Commander of the Black and White Eagle
25. Most Illustrious Sovereign Prince of Freemasonry, Grand Knight, Sublime Commander of the Royal Secret

In the future, we see that the Degrees of this Rite are the same as those of the Council of Emperors of the East and West, which was established four years later, and to which the Chapter of Clermont gave way. Of course, they are the same as those of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite that succeeded the Council of Emperors. The distinguishing principle of this Rite is that Freemasonry was derived from Templarism, and that consequently, every Freemason was a Knights Templar. It was there that Baron von Hund was initiated, and from it through him, proceeded the Rite of Strict Observance ; although he discarded the Degrees and retained only the Templar theory.24

Thus, the Chapter of Clermont was replaced by the Knights of the East and Emperors of the East and West, the latter becoming known in France as the Rite of Heredom, during the 1750s. This Rite organized the Rite of Perfection, comprised of 25 degrees, 22 of which were called the haut grades , or high degrees , with the three degrees of the symbolic lodge added. A document pertaining to the Rite of Perfection, known as the Secret Constitutions of 1761, designated officers as Inspectors General of the Thirtythird degree . With the emergence of this document, a joint patent was issued from the Grand Lodge of France and the Emperors of the East and West, to a Catholic merchant named Etienne (Stephen) Morin, for the purpose of establishing the Rite of Perfection in the Americas. Morin’s home was in Bordeaux, the oldest provincial Masonic center in Europe. He was made a Mason in Loge Francaise , created on December 13, 1740, later named La Francaise Flue Ecossaise . This was the oldest of more than fifty daughter Lodges of Loge L’Anglaise , a Lodge that British Masons founded at Bordeaux in 1732. These daughter Lodges gave birth to a proliferation of degrees that resulted in the pro

22 Robert R. Palmer, The American Historical Review Vol. 45, No.1 (Oxford, England: Oxford University Press, 1939), p. 44.
23 http://www.phoenixmasonry.org/mackeys_encyclopedia/c.htm Browse the Encyclopedia by clicking C (CLERMONT, COLLEGE OF).
24 http://www.phoenixmasonry.org/mackeys_encyclopedia/p.htm Browse the Encyclopedia by clicking P (PERFECTION, RITE OF).
STRATEGY OF TENSION

genitors of the Scottish Rite. This patent granted Morin the title of Inspector General, with the authority to create other inspectors and to establish lodges to work, “the perfect and sublime degrees.” His first appointment was Henry Andrew Francken in the West Indies. A year later, the Grand Constitutions of 1762 were adopted, providing for 25 degrees, including the three degrees of Craft Masonry, with authority to establish lodges and work the degrees under Inspectors General and their Deputies. From Morin’s original authority, patents were granted establishing the Rite of Perfection in the West Indies, Albany, New Orleans, Philadelphia, and Charleston.

The Grand Constitutions of 1786, adopted in Berlin on May 1, 1786, provided for a Rite consisting of thirty-three degrees, from one to thirty-three, under the title of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite governed by a Supreme Council. (FIG. 105 and FIG. 107) This Constitution created the structure and governance of the Scottish Rite as it is practiced today. The original reason for the organization of separate Lodges to confer these “higher” degrees may have been a desire to limit the membership to those of the Christian faith. The Anderson Constitution of 1723 widened the field of Masonry to men of all religious denominations that believed in the Deity and in the hope of immortality. In this connection, it should be observed the ultimate Scottish Rite Constitutions of 1786 similarly opened doors to men of all religions, and provides that only four of the governing nine need profess religion.25

Alien entities, the 18th degree, and Neo-Templar Nazi fascism

“

T he Jesuits infiltrated European Freemasonry in large numbers ,” stated the wellknown Italian author and publisher Bruno Nardini (1921-1990), who wrote in his book Mysteries and Secret Doctrines : “they took over mostly the 18th degree, that of the Rosicrucians, probably to avoid the spreading of the dangerous revelation of the Cosmic Christ, so it will not spread to the lower degrees, or outside of the lodges, in the profane world. ”26 But let’s look into the mysterious origins of this degree.

In 1754, a man named Martinez de Pasqually was said to have traveled to the east in search of wisdom, which is the Rosenkreuz archetype, and set up an order called the Scottish Judges in Montpellier. Six years later in Bordeaux, France, he established the Kabbala-influenced Order of Elect Cohens , of which Order Pasqually was Grand Sovereign. Martinez de Pasqually spent his life working for the creation of a great spiritualized movement within the ranks of Freemasonry. When he eventually organized this movement as an Order, not strictly speaking Masonic, but composed exclusively of Masons, he gave it the name of, Ordre des Chevelier Maçons Élus Cohen de L’Univers , or the “Order of Knight Masons, Elect Priests of the Universe .”27 The Elect Cohens practice remains to this day, for the elite of Freemasonry, which is a form of ceremonial magic . It is a combination of the Catholic Mass, with the works of Renaissance occultists such as Henry Cornelius Agrippa. Pasqually claimed to be in contact with unearthly beings. He held an animist concept of the universe, which was a universe pulsating with life on many planes, or on ulterior dimensions to those ordinarily experienced by human beings. His ceremonies were regulated by astrological considerations. According to Pasqually: “The bodies of the universe are all vital organs of eternal life.” The Moon and the Sun figure prominently in his system.

25 http://www.dannyboy.ca/HistoryAASREnglish.htm ‡ Archived 10th March, 2015.
26 Bruno Nardini, Misteri e Dotrine Segrete (Florence: Ed. Centro internazionale del libro, Mysteries and Secret Doctrines, 1976), p.310.
27 http://www.gnostique.net/initiation/pasqually.htm ‡ Archived 10th March, 2015.

FIG. 105 – Pictures and instructions of the 33rd degree extracted from pages 552-553 of the Scotch Rite Masonry Illustrated , the complete ritual of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite submitted, illustrated by a Sovran Grand Commander 33°, with a historical analysis and a criticism of the degrees handled by Jonathan Blanchard (1860-1882), the Chairman of the Board of the College of Wheaton, IL.

Equinoxes were chosen as propitious times for important rituals, to encourage good spirits. There is a daily invocation where the Elect Cohen traces a circle on the floor, at the center of which is inscribed the letter ‘W’ below a candle. The Cohen then stands in the circle, and holding a light, reads the invocation: “O Kadoz, O Kadoz, who will enable one to become as I was originally, a spark of divine creation? Who will enable me to return in virtue and eternal spiritual power?”

The purpose of the invocations and evocations, used by the Illuminati Order of the Elect Cohens, was ultimately to open a privileged communication with what Pasqually described as the “Active and Intelligent Cause.”28 That communication was with the alien jinn , the extra-dimensional entities linked to the Illuminati mystery schools, that from behind the scenes influence the course of human history.

By 1770, The Rite of Élus Cohen had temples open in numerous French cities, such as Bordeaux, Montpellier, Avignon, Foix, La Rochelle, Versailles, Paris, and Metz. A temple was opened in Lyons, and thanks to the enthusiasm of Jean Baptiste Willermoz, this town became the spiritual capital of the Order for many years. Meanwhile, in March of 1776, the Bordeaux Lodge, or “La Française Elus Ecossaise,” closed down. It’s important to note that Up to that date, Pasqually’s secretary was one Father Bullet, who was a priest to the Regiment of Foix. Fr. Bullet bore the Élus Cohen title of S.I.

28 https://troyspace2.wordpress.com/2009/01/03/1754-rite-of-perfection-jesuits-clermont-college-paris-scottish-judges-martinez-at-montpellier-strict-observance-rite-baronhund-germany-just-a-coincidence/ ‡ Archived 10th March, 2015, previously hosted on http:// www.freemasonrytoday.net/14/p22b.php no longer present online.
STRATEGY OF TENSION

History, but there is no record under what circumstances this title was given. Since he was presumably a Roman Catholic, which alone uses the title “Father/Padre,” he became a member of Pasqually’s Order, as Roman Catholics were forbidden to become Freemasons under pain of ex-communication. Although that penalty has recently been relaxed to that of a “serious sin,” as we know, the links between Freemasonry and Catholicism have become tighter after the II Vatican Council. Back then, this was definitely unusual, or maybe not, as the Jesuits were interested in Élus Cohen from the start, and the S.I. is sometimes used by the members of the Society of Jesus (Latin: Societas Iesu , S.J. and S.I. or SJ, SI).

In May of 1772, Martinez de Pasqually set sail for San Domingo on the Duc de Duras, after applying for a certificate of Catholicism. How he, a Mason and Grand Master of his own High-Grade Rite, obtained such a certificate is not explained. He undertakes this journey in order to take up a legacy. On Tuesday, September 20, 1774, Martinez dies in Port-au-Prince, Haiti,29 leaving the Assemblée in the hands of his followers: Bacon of Chivalerie and Jean-Baptiste Willermoz. Martinez de Pasqually was also the teacher of Louis Claude de Saint-Martin, founder of what became known as Martinism, which in reality bears this name because of de Pasqually, and not the other way around.

Bacon of Chivalerie then joined the Grand Orient, a mainstream French Masonic order (founded in 1772), while Willermoz (1730-1824) not only joined the Strict Observance Rite, but also founded several influential orders of his own. Those were the high-degree Masonic order of Chevaliers Bienfaisants de la Cité Sainte , also known as the Rite Écossais Rectifié, as well as the Chevaliers de l’Aîgle Noir et Rose-Croix ; a rite containing strong alchemical and neo-Rosicrucian themes.30

For more information on the Rite of Strict Observance and the Rectified Scottish Rite, and their present connections with the New World Order, I suggest re-reading the fifth chapter of this book, dedicated to “The real Priory of Sion.” In this chapter, there is a detailed explanation of certain numbers, which are of great importance for the real Catholic Priory of Sion, written by Jean-Pierre Giudicelli, who I also interviewed. Giudicelli is probably considered the number one living expert on the secret teachings of Martinez de Pasqually, and another figure I introduced earlier: Jean-Baptiste Willermoz. In the year 1765, Willermoz apparently completed a RoseCroix ritual that forms the basis of what is practiced today as the 18th degree of the Ancient & Accepted Rite .

All this shows that there are indeed strong ties between outright occultism and the covertly occultic Roman Catholic Church. For this reason, I have decided to include at the end of this book an unusual manifesto by Jean Pierre Giudicelli, which was distributed to me personally during a special meeting in 2008 that was held in Nice, in southern France. Giudicelli is the most outspoken contemporary exponent of current French esoteric trends in these difficult times that we are living.Nécessité de la Métapolitique is a very rare and secret document that gives testimony to the dangerous goals of the ruling elite. In the secret realms of these occult societies, discontent towards the New World Order is gradually beginning to emerge among the initiates of the highest level, like Giudicelli himself, who was formerly involved in right-wing politics on behalf of his Invisible Masters. Jean Pierre Giudicelli has now returned to Nice in the last few years. This, after being one of the driving forces of FLNC Independence (Front de Liberation National Corse), and spending several years on the island of Corsica outside of mainland France.

Giudicelli claims to have been an intelligence officer working for French military intelligence, a key figure for sure, together with Christian Bouchet and Remi Boyer, in the secretive world that connects the French government to Neo-Fascism, intelligence operators, and various occult groups of the Illuminati network. Those networks include the Ordo Templi Orientis of Aleister Crowley, and the Rosicrucian Fraternitas Rosacruciana Antiqua founded by Arnold Krumm-Heller (Frater Huiracocha , VIII Degree O.T.O.). These networks are often implicated in the manipulation and control of political extremism in Europe, not only in the right-wing context, but in the left-wing as well, and that is why we find the previously mentioned Communist and former Red Brigade terrorist Paolo Fogagnolo involved with the Group of Thebes , where there are people like Christian Bouchet , who has a far-right background with monarchist tendencies and family links to the Organisation de l’armée secrete connected to GLADIO. Bouchet is still an influential figure back in his native France, who is not only a far right journalist and author with a passion for Aleister Crowley, but a leading politician of the National Front (FN) since 2008.

These occult groups are all linked to various intelligence agencies and security services, including the CIA and Israel’s Mossad—one of the most powerful intelligence organizations on Earth. Such sects and lodges were used in the past, and still are, as an important resource in the “strategy of tension,” 31 a commonly utilized tactic of the New World Order. Because of the secrecy of such occult organizations, plus the subsequent inability to be investigated by an outsider who does not know their secret language and codes of recognition, it is a bit like what happens with criminal gangs— their symbols and their teachings are incomprehensible to the majority of people.

That’s why the tragic 2011 events in Oslo were attributed, in the end, to a single madman. This is the case of Anders Behring Breivik, a Freemason and Knights Templar, who will likely be spending the rest of his life in a luxury prison at the expense of the Norwegian people. A similar cozy prison stay briefly happened to Adolf Hitler in 1924, when he passed 264 days imprisoned in Landsberg prison, after being convicted of treason following the Beer Hall Putsch in Munich, Germany, the previous year. During this time, his imprisonment was actually used to prepare the foundations of his Nazi empire. Hopefully, this will not happen with Breivik. But who knows? What if the piloted Muslim invasion of Europe continues uninterrupted, in the coming years, to the point of no return, such as the Kalergi plan, feared by the European right-wingers.32 The Kalergi plan, originally devised by Viennese Freemason Richard Nikolaus Eijiro von Coudenhove-Kalergi (1894 -1972), is considered to be the “Genocide of the People of Europe,” and is connected to Agenda 21.33 Breivik, as strange and improbable as it may sound, may even become a hero (or a possible leader) one day, considering that most of the original Nazis were just as insane as him. If we don’t stop supporting the nonsense policies on immigration, driven by the occult interest of the New World Order, we will risk a complete collapse of the societies we live in, toward what is secretly manipulated, every day, for a specific reason—total chaos. Anders Behring Breivik writes the following: “Islamic fundamentalism in the West has a façade that Islam is a peaceful religion. Because they are waiting to have more Islamic immigrants, they are waiting to increase in number, waiting to increase

31 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Strategy_of_tension ‡ Archived 10th March, 2015.
32 http://golden-dawn-international-newsroom.blogspot.it/2013/01/the-coudenhovekalergi-plan-genocide-of.html ‡ Archived 10th March, 2015.
33 Richard Nikolaus Eijiro von Coudenhove-Kalergi initiated in the Humanitas Lodge in Vienna in the 1920’s, and founded later in 1947 the powerful Ur-Lodge Pan-Europa that is still active to this day and draws members from the political and economic elite. STRATEGY OF TENSION

Considering he is a mass murderer, we dismiss his words, but remember at the original time of this writing he was a Freemason, and someone with a clear perspective of what was going on in the New Word Order. It is clear that Breivik was a tool of the New World Order, and maybe still is, as I will detail in Volume 2 of my Confessions , and he has a very different perspective from the one we find in the traditional right-wing view of Islam, a view similar in perspective to people such as Adolf Hitler. Breivik is the follower of a “New” form of Nazism, if we want to call it that, which openly supports Israel, and is critical of traditionalist figures that have shown sympathy for, or converted to, Islam, like French author and Freemason René Guénon. Breivik continues:

“There is also a rightist sympathy for Islam. An obvious point of agreement is, of course, anti-Judaism. A subtler basis for sympathy is the so-called traditionalist current, which was represented by the converts René Guénon and Frithjof Schuon, and still has a following. It has been idealizing Islam, and especially Sufism as the preserver of the age-old philosophia pernnis against modernity. In Russia, some Slavophile antiWestern groups now seek an alliance with Islam against the impending Americanization of their society. In the USA, Christian fundamentalists and Islamic organizations are increasingly creating common platforms to speak out against trends of moral decay (abortion, pornography, etc.). Some of these phenomena of traditionalist alliance-building are quite respectable, but they are nevertheless conducive to Islam negationism .”

Going back to Adolf Hitler’s legendary stay in prison, this was the time he would dictate his influential book, “Mein Kampf,” to his representative Rudolf Hess, who was also under arrest, and who acted as his private secretary in this unusual situation. Hess actually transcribed, and partially corrected, Hitler’s book Mein Kampf ; and during that period taught the future Führer certain secret rituals, signs of recognition, and the doctrine of Ancient Operative Turkish Freemasonry . This is a secret mental exercise and ritual I will introduce in the coming pages. As the strange connection of Rudolf Hess with the British Illuminati elite and their intelligence services, we discovered a lot about him and his best-kept secrets in Chapter 6, James Bond and the roots of the Craft of espionage.

The discovery of the Ur-Lodges

I

have referred to the mysterious Ur-Lodges here and there within this book, so let’s examine the inner-workings of these organizations. Such lodges operate at of a superior level to the Masonic International elite working hand in hand with various Illuminati factions. The Ur-Lodges are transnational secret societies that incorporate the affiliation of both men and women of the highest levels in world politics, finance, and the industrial sectors, that secretly meet and work independently for their own countries within the organization. Any and all world decisions that are to do with power, politics, finance, and industry are first discussed and decided within these inner sanctums. in one way or another, all the powers within our modern and contemporary world have been part of these Ur-Lodges. This includes leaders of the former Soviet Union, nowadays Russia, beginning with Lenin himself, who was the founder of one of these Ur-Lodges. Other leaders within the Ur-Lodges have been Pope John xxIII, Martin Luther King, and also Osama Bin Laden and the top leaders of ISIS . Fascism and Nazism, the Greek colonels and the present

E.U. technocracy, all originated from these Masonic super labs in collaboration with various Para-Masonic and pseudo-Masonic bodies. “Para-Masonic” means groups formed by Freemasons to do activities outside the ethics of traditional Freemasonry. For instance, Freemason lodges usually can’t be implemented in coup plotting or have criminal associations if they are to be considered “regular” lodges, as they must follow the Masonic landmarks and their constitutions to stay in their “regularity.” This is especially after the P2 scandal erupted, when the subject of Freemasonry was in the spotlight even more. Some might say that even the Ur-Lodges are somehow “irregular,” but the power and influence of this exclusive Masonic Network is considered well above the often futile discussions on Masonic “regularity” that are at times abused by the United Grand Lodge of England, and its friends, to protect their own colonial interest around the world. In any case, the subject of “regularity” has not stopped many regular Freemasons from secretly joining the Ur-Lodges.

For example, a Para-Masonic organization like the influential Bilderberg Club, or a pseudo-Masonic one like the Ordo Templi Orientis, can act in ways that are in complete contrast with Masonic principles. Of course, “para-Masonic” can also mean non-Masonic lodges, or societies that adopt symbology and the organization of Masonic lodges. They usually operate within the sphere of influence of Freemasonry, with benevolent intentions. Examples are The Independent Order of Odd Fellows (IOOF), The Royal Antediluvian Order of Buffaloes (RAOB), or The Shriners , where philanthropy seems, indeed, to be their main objective.

Returning to the Ur-Lodges ... in Italy during the Cold War, and the difficult years of the strategy of tension , three “coups”35 were programmed and supported by the neo-aristocratic and conservative Three Eyes Lodge founded by Kissinger, Rockefeller and, Agnelli, amongst others, who for this purpose had sponsored the Italian secret lodge P2 (Propaganda 2 of Licio Gelli). Their plans were unwittingly thwarted by Arthur Schlesinger, of the Thomas Paine Progressive Ur-Lodge , considered by some a lodge in line with the good side of the Illuminati .

In the last chapter of Gioele Magaldi’s book,36 there is a significant discussion between Frater Jahoel (Mr. Magaldi is a 30° degree of the AASR) and four cosmopolite Ur-Masons . The mysterious figure of Frater K, in particular, who belongs to the neo-aristocratic Masonic faction, spoke clearly to Gioel Magaldi about a united pact for globalization within Freemasonry stating that: “To make people accept such idiotic and unpopular reforms you must frighten them like you would children.”

The Italian members of the Ur-Lodges include Mario Draghi (President of European Central Bank), who is a member of various super lodges including the infamous Three Eyes Lodge, together with Giorgio Napolitano, Italy’s past President, whose unexpected resignation from office in January, 2015, may also be a direct result of Brother Magaldi’s revelations about his membership in his book.

Here is a list of some prominent Masons allegedly involved at various levels in the Ur-Lodges, taken from Italian Grand Master Gioele Magaldi’s book, MASONS Unlimited Responsibility Company. The discovery of the Ur-Lodges:37

35 A coup d’état , also known as a coup, a putsch, or an overthrow, is the sudden and illegal seizure of a government.
36 Gioele Magaldi, op.cit.
37 Gioele Magaldi, op.cit., pp. 448-456.

Ur-Masons.)
Vladimir Putin (Russian Federation President, “ Golden Eurasia. ”)
Angela Merkel (German Chancellor since 2005, “ Golden Eurasia, ” “ Valhalla, ” “ Parsifal. ”)
Christine Lagarde (IMF Director, “ Three Eyes ,” “ Pan-Europa. ”)
George W. Bush (U.S. President from 2001 to 2009, “ Hathor Pentalpha. ”) Michael Leeden (U.S. journalist and political expert, “ White Eagle, ” “ Hathor Pentalpha. ”)
Condoleezza Rice (U.S. politician, “ Three Eyes, ” “ Hathor Pentalpha. ”) Madeleine Albright (U.S. politician, “ Three Eyes, ” “ Leviathan. ”)
Abu Bakr Al-Baghdadi (Leader of ISIS and so-called Islamic Caliphate, “ Hathor Pentalpha. ”)
Tony Blair (UK Prime Minister from 1997 to 2007, “ Edmund Burke, ” then “ Hathor Pentalpha. ”)
David Cameron (UK Prime Minister since 2010, “ Edmund Burke, ” “ Geburah. ”) Mariano Rajoy (Prime Minister of Spain since 2011, “ Pan-Europa, ” “ Valhalla, ” “ Parsifal. ”)
Antonis Samaras (Greek Prime Minister since 2013, “ Three Eyes. ”)
Nicolas Sarkozy (politician, President of France from 2007 to 2012, “ Edmund Burke, ” “ Geburah, ” “ Atlantis-Aletheia, ” “ Pan-Europa, ” “ Hathor Pentalpha. ”) 38

Turkey and the Nazi-Occult Illuminati

M

oving towards the end of this book, I could not ignore the deep Nazi occult roots of the Illuminati, well beyond the 33rd degree. It is said that these practices I will now unveil to you were the key to understanding alchemy, and were actually published the same year of the arrest of Adolf Hitler, after the Munich Putsch. The author was occultist Baron Rudolf von Sebottendorf, alias Adam Alfred Rudolf Glauer (1875 – May 8, 1945?), and his influential and mysterious book that went under the title, “Die Praxis der alten türkischen Freimauerei: Der Schlüssel zum Verständnis der Alchimie,” or “The Practice of the Ancient Turkish Freemason: The Key to the understanding of Alchemy.” (FIG. 106)

The Thule Society was originally a “German study group” headed by Walter Nauhaus, a wounded World War I veteran turned art student from Berlin, who became a keeper of pedigrees for the Germanenorden , or “Order of Teutons,” a secret society founded in 1911, and formally named in the following year. In 1917, Nauhaus moved to Munich, and his Thule Society was to be a cover name for the Munich branch of the Germanenorden , but events developed differently as a result of a schism in the Order. In 1918, Nauhaus was contacted in Munich by Rudolf von Sebottendorf (or von Sebottendorff), the newly elected head of the Bavarian province of the schismatic offshoot known as the Germanenorden Walvater of the Holy Grail . The two men became associates in a recruitment campaign, and Sebottendorf adopted Nauhaus’s Thule Society as a cover-name for his Munich lodge of the Germanenorden Walvater of the Holy Grail at its formal dedication on the 18th of August, 1918.39

Settling in Munich, Sebottendorf established the Thule Society as we know it today, which became increasingly political. On the 5th of January, 1919, Anton Drexler, who developed links between the Thule Society and various extreme right worker organizations in Munich, together with the Thule Society’s Karl Harrer, established the Deutsche Arbeiterpartei (DAP), or German Workers’ Party. This party was joined in September 1919 by Adolf Hitler, who transformed it into the National Socialist German Workers Party, or the Nazi Party . Sebottendorf was also the owner of the newspaper Völkischer Beobachter , which the Nazi Party purchased in December 1920 on the initiative of Chase Bauduin and Dietrich Eckart, who became the first editors. In 1921, Hitler acquired all shares in the company, making him the sole owner of the publication. The paper was to become Hitler’s most important propaganda tool.

38 http://www.movimentoroosevelt.com/news/58-free-masonry-shocking-book-ofthe-italian-grand-master-gioele-magaldi-the-discovery-of-the-ur-lodges.html ‡ Archived 10th March 2015.

By then, however, Sebottendorf had left the Thule Society and Bavaria. He was accused of negligence in allegedly allowing the names of several key Thule Society members to fall into the hands of the government of the short-lived Bavarian Soviet Republic. This leak resulted in the execution of seven members after the attack on the Munich government in April 1919—an accusation that he never denied. Sebottendorf fled Germany for Switzerland, and then Turkey. He returned to Germany in the 1930’s, publishing Bevor Hitler kam: Urkundlich aus der Frühzeit der Nationalsozialistischen Bewegung, or “Before Hitler Came: Documents from the Early Days of the National Socialist Movement,” which dealt with the Thule Society and the DAP. Hitler himself understandably disliked this book. He was arrested, but was saved, thanks to his old friendships from his days in Munich, and he would then return to Turkey where he spent most of his life. Sebottendorf became an Ottoman citizen back in 1911, when he was apparently adopted (under Turkish law) by the ex-patriate Baron Heinrich von Sebottendorff. The adoption was later repeated in Germany, but its legal validity has been questioned. It was, however, endorsed by the Sebottendorff family (Goodrick-Clarke 1985: 140-41) and on this basis, he asserted his claim to the Sebottendorff name and to the title of Freiherr .40

Sebottendorf, as he is better known without the double ff at the end of his acquired surname, is generally thought to have committed suicide after hearing of his old buddy Adolf Hitler’s suicide on the 30th of April, 1945. He apparently killed himself by jumping into the Bosphorus in Istanbul, a week later, on May 8th. Some speculate he staged his suicide to avoid persecution, and simply went on to live under the Turkish name Şefik Hüsnü, for the remaining years of his life. Sebottendorf introduces the subject of Turkish Freemasonry, what he defines as “Türkischen Freimauerei,” in the following manner. Keep in mind, the following passages were written in the 1920s:

Whoever has been paying attention to events in the Orient over the last few years must continually ask himself in amazement: How is it possible that a people such as the Turks, who aren’t even a homogenous people, have been able to develop such perseverance, turn it against a world of enemies, and eventually carry it to victory? Whoever knew how exhausted the people already were by the on-going burdens of war, which only a Muslim can bear, when they entered the world war, must also be amazed at their patience and endurance under the most difficult conditions. What is then the difference between Germany, which has almost had to succumb under the yoke of a horrendous peace, and Turkey, which rejected a similar peace and fought on to obtain different conditions?

underlying reason for this because he is always focused on externalities. He can in no way understand that it is the spiritual guidance and training alone, which every Muslim strives after from his youth forward, which have born him through these hard times. We are experiencing the shameful spectacle of a great part of the German people throwing themselves into the arms of the Bolsheviks expecting every sort of benefit from those who have declared materialism to be God, and we see that Turkey, this small weakened land, who certainly made use of the aid the Bolsheviks afforded them, but that they were far from throwing themselves into the arms of Bolshevism, on the contrary, it finds no place among them.

We see that one folk, which had been counted as one of the most intellectually advanced, wanted to make just such a step backward, while another folk—previously scorned as being inferior—clearly recognized this step as ruinous and declined to participate, and not only rejected the step in its particulars, but in its entirety as well.

Just tether your ass and commend it to God, is a Turkish proverb. The West has always been of the belief that Islam is stagnant as a religion. Nothing is further from the truth; Islam is more viable than the Christian religion. It has proven its viability. The following exploration clearly shows us the well-spring of the power of Islam, it is up to us to make the well-spring useful to the Christian religion as well. It was living water from this well-spring that brought everything to fruition in the early period of the Church, and which produced the most glorious flowering of the Middle Ages; only rationalism and materialism blocked this well-spring.

I will not be committing any sacrilege or profanation if I uncover this well-spring. Whoever reads through this book attentively, and resolves to do the exercises shown here, can in no way misuse the powers acquired, for only the one who is upstanding, courageous and determined will be able to persevere to the end and profit from the exercises. By profit, I do not mean, of course, external success, that only enters into it when a person has become good to his core.

The exercises of the Oriental Freemasons are nothing other than work on one’s self, for the acquisition of higher knowledge. From the explanation, it will become clear that they contain the secret of the Rosicrucians and alchemists, and demonstrate the preparation of the stone which is what the seeker is longing for.

I said: Nothing more—but that is the highest, the most unique thing which the seeker of knowledge can strive after. I will not require faith in my words from the reader, but rather I will prove my explanations; I will prove that Oriental Freemasonry authentically preserves to this day the ancient doctrines of wisdom, which modern Freemasonry has forgotten, for it must be said here at the beginning that the Freemasonic Constitution of 1717 was a detour from the right way. 41

Sebottendorf was right about Islam not being a stagnant religion, and the events in recent history have proven that over and over again. Of course, his claim that modern speculative Freemasonry, founded in England in 1717, is a detour from the “the right way,” may be partially true, as its practice in the average local lodge these days is becoming more and more a philanthropic endeavor, rather than a true mystery school of any kind. This superficial approach does not empower man with occult forces of an unimaginable strength that Adolf Hitler appeared to have fully embraced after he discovered the practice of ancient Turkish Freemasonry with Rudolf Hess, during his time in prison, when he was said to have studied and practiced the teachings of Sebottendorf.

41 Baron Rudolf von Sebottendorf, THE PRACTICE OF THE ANCIENT TURKISH FREEMASONS: THE KEY TO THE UNDERSTANDING OF ALCHEMY (translated from the German by Stephen E. Flowers), Runa-Raven Press, 2000. Citation taken from: http:// www.american-buddha.com/cult.turkfreemasonsebott.intro.htm

Rudolf Freiherr von Sebottendorf enthusiastically claimed that such practices were “the key to spiritual realization,” and that they would bring a true understanding of the connections between Freemasonry and Sufism. In more recent years, they were described by Mark Sedgwick (b. 1960), a known British/Irish historian specializing in traditionalism, Islam, Sufi mysticism, and terrorism, who is also a Professor of Arab and Islamic Studies at Aarhus University in Denmark. Sedgwick claims: “there is a set of numerological meditation exercises that bear little resemblance to either Sufism or Masonry .”42 Nevertheless, Sebottendorf describes the origins of this mysterious form of Oriental Freemasonry :

Not far from Mecca, there lived at the time of Mohammed, an aged hermit, Ben Chasi, who taught the Prophet. When the lesson was over he gave him a metallic plate upon which were engraved formulas, the meaning of which the then 30-year old Prophet had just learned. Soon thereafter the hermit died, but Mohammed kept on teaching the secret of these formulas in his most intimate circles. Abu Bekr, the first calif, inherited the plate and the knowledge, which only spread within a small circle after the death of the Prophet: this is the secret knowledge of the Oriental Freemasons. In order to ensure against the loss of the formulas, the Prophet distributed them throughout the Koran according to a precise key. The key is known, and the formulas are preserved in the Koran , such that the possibility remains for reconstructing the system at any time. The formulas are preserved in the so-called abbreviated letters, the meaning of which is debated among orientalists as well as different commentators. Some are of the opinion that these letters are signatures. Individual Suras certainly originated under highly variable conditions: the Prophet dictated some, others he recited while friends wrote them down, still others were recorded later from memory. Upon collecting the Suras the letters which indicated the originator of the Sura would have remained, but now without their meaning. Some European scholars have the view that these letters represent notes by the scribe. Thus ALM is supposed to mean: amara li Muhamed— or, Mohammed commanded me to write. Arabic commentators view these letters as holy abbreviations. Thus, ALM means: Allah latif madshid—God is good—or, ana lahu alamu—I am the God who knows.

For others, the letters are to be interpreted in a Kabbalistic sense. Certainly, all the Suras in which these letters occur contain definite indications that they have something special to say. The Arabic language, like all the Semitic languages, does not write the vowels. If one does not read these letters as such, but rather as words, they yield no meaning. For this reason, people have been scratching their heads over the meaning of these letters. But in actuality these are the secret formulas concealed in the letters, which someone who knows the truth can now easily read and pronounce. All of these formulas are compounds of the vowel A with one or several consonants. The secret doctrine shows that the Sura in which the formula occurs specifies the number of days in the system the given formula is to be practiced.

Upon entering the exercises is faith in GOD, the awareness that the individual is one with GOD. I repeat this reminder for those who wish to begin these exercises, which in no case can cause harm to anyone who has a selfless spirit. But they may be harmful to anyone who undertakes them with the selfish intention to delve into secrets which he is not supposed to know. In the best case he will perform the exercises without suc

Sebottendorf explains, “ this higher initiation is the exercise of Freemasonry, ” and “the work of the alchemists and Rosicrucians.” These exercises are characterized by the use of the three signs of recognition employed by modern Freemasons: sign, grip and word-except; these are not signs of recognition, not mere symbols in the best case, but rather magical operations designed to induct the finer radiation of the primordial power—to incorporate them into the body and thereby make the body more spiritual, to give the balance of power to the spirit over the body.”

I. The Preliminary work
II. The Main work
III. The Pursuant work

The right hand is in a fist and from the fist the index finger is extended straight out; the hand is put in such a position that the finger is directed straight upward into the heights so that the letter I is represented.

The hand is held in such a way that all the fingers lay in a flat plane; the thumb is now extended so that it forms an angle of 90 degrees, a right angle with the line of the index finger.

One is to bend the fingers and thumb of the angled hand in such a way that the tip of the thumb just touches the tip of the index finger. The thumb, index finger and the part of the hand between these two digits form a circle, an O.

The index finger in the I-sign is particularly interesting in relation to the way the late terrorist leader and Freemason Osama Bin Laden, initiated into the Three Eyes Lodge by Zbigniew Brezinsky,44 occasionally uses it, raising his right index finger for emphasis during his speeches, and also using the O-sign at times. I will speak of Osama Bin Laden’s Masonic affiliations further on, but he was indeed a practitioner of Rudolf von Sebottendorf’s weird brand of Ancient Operative Turkish Freemasonry. The practices of operative Freemasons existed prior to modern speculative Freemasonry. Indeed, that’s why Sebottendorf referred to his own “Oriental Freemasonry” as an operative.

Below is the “Preliminary Work,” as outlined by Rudolf von Sebottendorf. For the rest of the text I will advise you to study his book in detail, now available in an excellent German translation made by Stephen E. Flowers Ph.D. (used for my citations), originally published in the year 2000 by Runa-Raven Press, and now reprinted by Inner Traditions from Rochester, Vermont, in January 2013:

Preliminary Work

One stands upright, forms the I-sign and concentrates his whole attention on the uplifted finger while continuing to think of nothing other than I, I, I. One will soon notice that the finger begins to become warm in a most peculiar fashion. When this warming becomes noticeable one allows the hand to fall, and after a while the A-sign is formed. One should attempt to vivify the A in a similar way until one feels a dry warmth in the thumb.

43 Baron Rudolf von Sebottendorf, Ibid., page taken from http://www.americanbuddha.com/cult.turkfreemasonsebott.1.htm ‡ Archived 15th March, 2015. [emphasis added]
44 Gioele Magaldi, op. cit., p. 462.

Then one immediately forms the 0 and animates it in the same way. The Oriental, who sequesters himself in the solitude of his tecke, i.e., of a Dervish establishment, will feel definite signs of the kind indicated on the first day, the Occidental, who will do the exercise no more than about 10 minutes in the morning or evening, will need a few days longer.

As soon as the warming takes place, the student must form the I and animate the finger with Si, Si, Si until he feels that it is becoming warm. He then lets his hand drop and immediately forms the A. He animates the angled hand with Sa, Sa, Sa and after a while guides his hand to his neck, makes the hand grip, and thereby conducts the inducted rarefied forces of nature to his neck. During this he constantly thinks Sa, Sa, Sa, then sharply removes his hand and forms the 0, which, after he has animated it with the syllable So, So, So, he moves to his solar plexus in the Master-grip after a while.

These preliminary works encompasses a time span of ten days, that is: three days of animation with the simple vowel sounds and seven days with the syllable made up of the vowel compounded with S. 45

FIG. 106 – Cover of the 2000 version of The Practice of the Ancient Turkish Freemasons: The Key to the Understanding of Alchemy (of Runa-Raven Press), Baron Rudolf von Sebottendorf (Book, 1924), translated from the German by Stephen E. Flowers.

“New” Nazism, Islam and the Illuminati

A

fter demonstrating the mysteries of Rudolf von Sebottendorf’s “Oriental Masonry,”I feel compelled to offer the following key passages from 2083—A European Declaration of Independence. Using his alias, Andrew Berwick, Norwegian Freemason Anders Behring Breivik, the far-right terrorist who perpetrated the 2011 Norway attacks, states:

I do a mental check almost every day through meditation and philosophising. I simulate/meditate while I go for a walk, playing my ipod in my neighborhood. This consists of a daily 40-minute walk, while at the same time philosophising ideologically/performing self-indoctrination and the mental simulation of the operation while listening to motivational and inspiring music. I simulate various future scenarios relating to resistance efforts, confrontations with police, future interrogation scenarios, future court appearances, future media interviews, etc.—or I philosophise

“This daily mental
exercise or ritual keeps me fully motivated, and charges my batteries. And I’m sure it can work for other people as well.

“Learning the ability/rituals to motivate yourself and being able to follow this ritual on a daily basis is perhaps the most essential aspect of our armed resistance effort in phase 1. One of the reasons why Muslims are so effective at guerrilla warfare is that they keep themselves motivated by praying five times a day and reciting motivational Suras from the Quran.

“This might sound appalling and outrageous to especially some Christian religious members of the revolutionary conservative resistance fighters, but certain measures can and should be taken to balance/revitalize your psychological state of mind in situations when you feel completely de-motivated and down during the various planning phases. At the end of the day, you are your own worst enemy, and de-motivation leading to psychological breakdown and eventually to a scenario where a resistance fighter chooses to abandon the ideological cause is one of the most recurrent causes for individuals who lack competence in revitalizing and balancing his psychological state of mind.

It is absolutely essential that you, as a conservative revolutionary, learn and practice efficient rituals and various methods to maintain high morale and motivation. It is permitted and even encouraged that you seek whatever solutions that work for you, including enjoying good food, sexual stimuli, meditation and any and all methods that will contribute to keeping your moral and motivation up.

From a pragmatic point of view; these methods are considered as a quite efficient psychological stimulus which has the potency to boost your serotonin production and help you overcome any situation where you feel drained, scared, insecure, confused or de-motivated. As overcoming continuous and often daily personal psychological barriers is at the very core of our challenges, using these tactical psychological methods and similar approaches should be considered an integral part of the planning phases to ensure that you remain in a balanced state of mind. A balanced state of mind (especially for single or duo cells) is required for any military operation which lasts over a longer period. You may be prevented from communicating and receiving a much needed ‘pat on the back’ or encouraging comments from other cell members as you may be in a single or duo cell, relying on your own selfencouraging measures. Ensuring that you maintain a stable, motivated and focused mind is anything but absurd. Yes, for certain religious members, certain measures are obviously in violation to biblical teachings but the amount of grace and divine goodwill generated at the point where you sacrifice everything (in the martyrdom operation) will provide you with an abundance of it, which will more than nullify

So this is Anders Behring Breivik’s view on how the “conservative revolutionary” corps should stay motivated, focused, and effective for anti-Islamic guerrilla warfare. However, he still shows an open admiration for the way Islamist warriors operate when they recite Suras from the Quran to keep themselves motivated and balanced in their operations. He refers to his daily mental exercise as a “ritual,” confirming his occult Neo-Templar training, a subject never touched by any of the investigators and journalists that worked on the case. In their time, Hitler and other Nazis also practiced the secret rituals of Sebottendorf’s, based on those taken from Islam, to operate a sort of “alchemical transformation” on themselves, but also for motivation and focus on their final objectives—a way of amplifying their will. The importance of the Quran as a tool for mind control (like no other) is evident in the words of Breivik, who frequently cites the history and practices of the Quran in large sections of his manifesto. Yet he describes Freemasonry and similar Christian orders only once, as “merely novelty networks and completely non-political, nevertheless, they should be commended for conserving ancient Christian rituals.”47 Freemasonry is thus branded by Breivik as nothing more than a nice container. Let’s not forget that at the time of the attacks, Breivik was a member of the Lodge of St. Olaf at the Three Columns in Oslo. I wonder if his constant obsession with Islam during the whole writing of his manifesto hides, in reality, Breivik’s knowledge of the secret rituals of Sebottendorf? Breivik gives a clue when he writes:

The Muslim Brotherhood were also fans of the European fascist and Nazi movements in the 1930’s, as they are of welfare state Socialism now. In Origins of Fascism, historian Walter Laqueur notes similarities between Islam and Nazism: ‘A German Catholic émigré writer Edgar Alexander (Edgar Alexander Emmerich) published an interesting work in 1937 in Switzerland entitled The Hitler Mythos (which was translated into English and reprinted after World War Two) in which he compared National Socialism with Mohammedanism.’ ... He referred frequently to Hitler’s ‘Mohammedanism’ but made it clear that this referred only to external organizational forms (whatever this means), to mass psychological effects and militant fanaticism. Alexander believed that Mohammed’s religion was based on sincere religious fanaticism, combined with political impulses, whereas Hitler’s (political) religion and its fanaticism had different sources.

In Laqueur’s view, Fascism as a form of government was less monolithic than Communism, as there were significant differences in theory and practice from country to country. The French Marxist Orientalist Maxime Rodinson wrote a polemic against the influential philosopher and fellow left-winger Michel Foucault who welcomed the Islamic Revolution in Iran. According to Rodinson, Khomeini and Islamic groups such as the Muslim Brotherhood constituted a form of “archaic fascism.” Ibn Warraq has used an outline of the Fascist ideology made by Italian novelist Umberto Eco, and found that most of its defining hallmarks are shared by Islam. 48

It is impossible that Breivik, so knowledgeable about Islam and the connections between Nazi-Fascism and Islam, would not know the work of Sebottendorf on the magical use of the Quran and the practice of “Oriental Masonry” Through the repetition of certain verses, the Sufi empties himself and becomes one with this Divine Message. These practices can also become mind control instruments of great power when placed in the hands of the wrong people, who use them for manipulation pur

46 Andrew Berwick, A European Declaration of indipendence, op.cit., p. 846.
47 Ibid., p. 815.
48 Ibid., p. 639.
STRATEGY OF TENSION

poses on a large scale. They focus their will and become one with their demonic side, just as Adolf Hitler did. But who were these mysterious Chiefs of the Order, who instructed Baron Rudolf von Sebottendorf in his published writing in 1924, The Practice of the Ancient Turkish Freemasons? Why in that year?

Mehmed VI, the last Sultan of the Ottoman Empire, left Turkey after the abolition of the Ottoman sultanate on the 17th of November, 1922. Nearly a year later, on 29 October 1923, the Grand National Assembly of Turkey declared the Republic of Turkey. The powerful Turkish Illuminati, who were close to the last Sultan, favored the practice of Bektashism, which is a form of Sufism. They were all also involved in Freemasonry, Rosicrucianism and Jewish mysticism. The Sultan, let’s not forget, was of Jewish ancestry.

Jewish Sultans of the Ottoman Empire usually refer to Sultans with maternal Jewish ancestry who ruled over the Ottoman Empire. Unlike the Christian countries of Europe, where the royalty married into families similar to themselves as a means of prestige in forming dynastic alliances, more often than not, the Turkish Sultans of the House of Osman married plundered slaves. They were typically Christians of Greek or Serbian ethnicity. These women would often have held a prominent social role in the politics of the haram as Valide Sultans, or Mothers of the Sultan.

One of these women, Bezmiâlem (also known as Rus Yahudisi Suzi), was the wife of Mahmud II, and a Jew. Her Jewish blood flowed through the veins of five Ottoman Sultans from 1839 until 1922. The other less certain case pertains to Nurbanu Sultan, the wife of Sultan Selim II, which if true, would make all Sultans from 1574 onward of Jewish descent, and explain a huge piece of the puzzle of European history. Nurbanu Sultan is rumored to have been born a Sephardic Jewess named Rachel, while others claim she was a Venetian or Greek.49

The Turkish Illuminati placed their revenge on the Ottoman Empire by giving their secret knowledge to the future Nazis. That is why these rituals and secret knowledge were given to Rudolf von Sebottendorf, and then authorized for publication in 1924. Prior to this, they were delivered to his division of the Illuminati called the Thule Society, and this information would favor Hitler’s incredible rise to power. At the same time, they were instrumental to other even higher forces, who were preparing for what would happen later with the rise of anti-Semitism in Germany. Thanks to Nazism, the terrible persecution of the Jews, which eventually ended with many Jews tragically perishing in concentration camps, indirectly led to the birth of the Israel nation. Also, in the eyes of some Turkish Illuminati, the ultimate cause for the fall of the Ottoman Empire were the Jewish Sultans. In the complex scheme of things, the Jewish Illuminati are very clever at manipulation, and on a global scale, the Turkish Illuminati were easy to manipulate. All this belongs to a project that, for those who do not understand the Illuminati way of operating, their ideological ambivalence, and where scenarios that are set into motion to achieve a precise purpose are not immediately apparent, will be “difficult to digest.” If historians criticize my position, it means we are on the right path, as academics usually serve the system.

Rudolf von Sebottendorf who knew and corresponded with Aleister Crowley and other luminaries from the Golden Dawn like MacGregor Mathers, was funded by the family patriarch of the Termudi family, Greek Jews of Thessaloniki, who introduced him to Freemasonry and the Rite of Memphis, as well as the secret plans of Freemason Mustafa Kemal Ataturk (1881-1938), future Turkish general, statesman, and founder of the modern Turkish State. He was a member of the Macedonia Resurrected # 80 Lodge (some say Lodge Veritas ), in Thessaloniki. Kemal Ataturk was not a true Muslim, but according to some researchers, a descendant of the Jewish sect of the Sabbatians, with direct contact with the Termudi family linked to Sebottendorf. These researchers say that the proof resides not only in his family history, but also in the statements that Ataturk made about Jewish belief. I can’t vouch for this, as I don’t have enough evidence, but it would seem obvious that the family of Ataturk was originally from Doenme, where we find a secret sect of Sabbatians: Turkish Jews who took Muslims names posing as Muslims for centuries, secretly believing in Sabbetai Zevi, the false Jewish Messiah of the seventeenth century.

The overturn of the previously mentioned Sultanate led to the establishment of a more secular nationalist government that supported the Zionist cause, and to this day it is still closely linked to Israel. It is an ambivalent position, but also a key position for the handling of all other Islamic countries, who still believe that Turkey is a driving force of Islam (because of their past Ottoman heritage), as opposed to being a simple pawn of the New World Order; remember: Turkey is a NATO country.

However, over the last decades, the Turkish political scene has become less secular and increasingly religious, thanks to the hidden power exercised by dangerous and destabilizing pseudo-religious figures. Such figures as the powerful Adnan Oktar , aka Harun Yahya, have emerged in the last 30 years. He created a very influential Illuminati Islamist sect that practices ancient Turkish Freemasonry and sexual magic with their VIPs. Even worse, there is the Illuminati Muslim scholar and CIA agent Fethullah Gülen , who operates in cahoots with the United States and its top Illuminati. Together they have gradually expanded their influence in a country still in the hands of the President and it’s military chief of Staff, known as The General Staff of the Republic of Turkey, the head of the Armed Forces of the Republic, traditionally close to the Zionist lobby and the Ur-Lodges of Freemasonry, and often with generals of Jewish descent in charge.

In 2014, in this political science analysis of the present state of the Turkish Military Security Services, Miraç KAĞANOĞLU, from the Faculty of Economic and Administrative Sciences Department of International Relations at the University of Szeged, made these interesting remarks:

In the state tradition of Turkey, the army has a dominant position. The military does not limit the definition of their duty to the security of the country and have always been one of the most important actors to shape the political, social and economic life of the country. Ever since the foundation of the republic, the military has tried to drive and shape all spheres of life whether in a direct or a roundabout fashion. The army has become institutionalized through its central role in the nation-state structure and has been presented as the epitome of the modern Republic of Turkey on the basis of what it represents. Under the AKP government, the power of the army in Turkish politics has dramatically diminished since 2002. Over the past two years, a number of officers and retired generals have been arrested in connection with the so-called “Ergenekon” case. Prosecutors accuse the network of planning to create chaos through a serious of bloody provocations, thus justifying a coup against the AKP government.

On the other hand, Turkish National Intelligence Agency (MIT) also came up with some conflicts with the current governments, that were established since the Ottoman Empire, but replaced a few times by new intelligence organizations. Briefly MIT was the governmental intelligence organization of Turkey. It was established in 1965 to replace the National Security Service. The role of the Army in Ottoman-Turkish history is an important tool to understand the main premise of Turkish political culture. With the dissolution of the Ottoman Empire, the Army began to place itself in daily politics with administrative motives.

However, not much reaction has been existent in terms of that autonomy. As a result, the democratic consolidation of Turkey cannot be fully realized. On the one hand, the military elites role in the modernization process in the late Ottoman and early Republican era is generally taken as the principal cause of military intervention. The Turkish Army, as the sole actor in safeguarding the state from external and “internal” enemies, most of the time depends on its historical role in building a nation-state. On the other hand, we cannot go without the role of National Intelligence Agency of Turkey in terms of historical and recent issues, and its conflicts and cooperations with the government, governmental organizations, and non-governmental—even illegal—organizations. In this paper, those issues, and MIT itself, will be very briefly examined. In addition, recently the Turkish National Intelligence Agency’s (MIT) role in government has been shifting, and some question its role in an incident on the Syria-Turkish border, Hatay. On January 1, news broke that a big rig was stopped in the city of Hatay en route to Syria. Initially the focus of the news was on Turkey’s Humanitarian Relief Foundation (IHH), but savvy observers quickly realized the involvement of the Turkish National Intelligence Agency (MIT) was the real news. Different sources confirmed that MIT personnel were accompanying the big rig, and that they had prevented a police search. Turkey’s government has taken another controversial step amid deepening political turmoil, this time moving to expand the powers of Turkey’s spy agency, turning it into an intelligence coordination body that will work directly under the prime minister. 50

The Police state is taking over Turkey once again, now that Freemason Brother Recep Tayyip Erdogan and his puppet Prime Minister are in full control of the show. Let’s begin with the present Turkish situation from the Turkish presidential elections of 2007, and the subsequent crisis that followed the election of Abdullah Gül, described by Der Spiegel, the most popular German weekly news magazine, as “an adherent of the movement following Islamic preacher Fethullah Gülen.”51 A controversial statement was published on the official Armed Forces Website (TSK) regarding the Turkish presidential elections:

The problem that emerged in the presidential election process is focused on arguments over secularism. Turkish Armed Forces are concerned about the recent situation, the Turkish Armed Forces are a party in those arguments, and the absolute defender of secularism. Also, the Turkish Armed Forces are definitely opposed to those arguments and negative comments. They will display their attitude and action openly and clearly whenever it is necessary. Those who are opposed to Great Leader Mustafa Kemal Atatürk’s understanding, ‘How happy is the one who says I am a Turk’ are enemies of the Republic of Turkey and will remain so. The Turkish Armed Forces maintain their sound determination to carry out their duties stemming from laws to protect the unchangeable characteristics of the Republic of Turkey. Their loyalty to this determination is absolute .52

50 http://www.academia.edu/9697266/Civil__Military_Relations_in_Turkey_and_the_ Role_of_the_Military_in_Turkish_Politics ‡ Archived 15th March, 2015.
51 http://www.spiegel.de/international/world/guel-and-erdogan-engaged-in-a-power-struggle-in-turkey-a-907780.html ‡ Archived 15th March, 2015.

Yes, absolute Zionism I will add, but at the same time, this state of affairs has created a balanced situation in terms of strategic and geopolitical influence in the region. Stemming from the destabilizing efforts of the CIA, the Islamics have turned to fundamentalism; which is spreading like a disease—at times even clashing with Mossad’s Israeli interests.

The Turkish balance of power is of great importance for the world—although in more recent times the scenario has changed after the arrest of investigative journalists Nedim Şık and Ahmet Şener in 2011 . Their work brought to light the infraction of rules and irregularities in the infamous Ergenekon trial , as well as the infiltration of the Turkish police force by the subversive Islamic sect of Fetullah Gülen , a.k.a. the Khomeini of Turkey, as some define him.53 In the following years, it triggered a totally new situation that eventually leads Turkey, after a period of civil unrest and turmoil, to the election of Recep Tayyip Erdogan as President on the 1st of July 2014, an election won with only 51.79% of the vote. He was sworn in as the 12th President of Turkey on 28 August, with speculation that he would continue to pursue his political agenda while his new Prime Minister, Ahmet Davutoğlu, would take a docile approach. In his bestselling book, Gioele Magaldi stated that Recep Tayyip Erdogan is a Freemason and a member of the previously mentioned Hathor Pentalpha Lodge, 54 officially constituted in the summer of the year 2000, after 3 to 4 years of secret development within the infamous U.S. Military-Industrial Complex that included Dick Cheney as Worshipful Master, and Donald Rumsfeld as Senior Warden.55

The army of the Imam

T

he hidden power exercised by the Illuminati in Turkey is actually carried out on several fronts, and supported abroad through leaders like Hillary Clinton, for example, who work closely with Fethullah Gülen, a strong promoter of the New World Order. He secretly controlled Erdogan for years when he was still Turkey’s Prime Minister, but he has now become his number one enemy, thanks to Ahmet Şık’s book “ The army of the Imam,” 56 once Tayyip Erdogan realized the truth about the widespread conspiracy against him that was secretly orchestrated by his old friend Fethullah Gülen and his group called the Gülen movement . The book reveals how they were ready to overthrow Erdogan if he opposed their strictly Jesuit agenda. For more on Gülen and the Jesuits, you can read my book “Pope Francis: The Last Pope? Money, Masons and the Occult in the Decline of the Catholic Church.”57 Of course, they both share as a common strategic goal—the establishment of an Islamic caliphate. Gülen is closer to the more progressive thinking members of the Thomas Paine Ur Lodge, in conflict with the previously mentioned Hathor Pentalpha lodge, where Erdogan is a member. His plans were eventually in conflict with those of

52 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/E-memorandum ‡ Archived 15th March, 2015.
53 https://turkeyexposed.wordpress.com/tag/ahmet-sik-book-on-fetullah-gulen/ ‡ Archived 15th March, 2015.
54 Gioele Magaldi, Massoni, op. cit., p. 581.
55 https://leorugens.wordpress.com/2015/03/05/sempre-piu-spesso-nel-reconditodella-rete-cittadini-incuriositi-digitano-hathor-pentalpha/ ‡ Archived 15th March, 2015.
56 A version of the book was released in November ,2011 under the name 000Kitap (000Book), edited by 125 journalists, activists and academics, and published by Postacı Publishing House.
57 Leo Lyon Zagami, Pope Francis:The Last Pope?, CCC Publishing, San Francisco 2015, pp. 86-96.
STRATEGY OF TENSION

Brother Tayyip Erdogan, seemingly more cautious toward seeking the elimination of the stability that the secular regime has guaranteed in Turkey for so long, who eventually lost his patience with Gülen. The conflict between Gülen and Edrogan resulted in the loss of power for Edrogan’s political party in the 2015 election.

In April 2014, the Reuters News Agency wrote that Tayyip Erdogan, at the time still Prime Minister, “said he would ask the United States to extradite an Islamic cleric he accuses of plotting to topple him and undermine Turkey, with concocted graft accusations and secret wiretaps.” Reuters also explained, “Such a move against Fethullah Gülen, whose followers say they number in the millions, would be possible only if Turkey first issued an arrest warrant and produced evidence of a crime, according to one legal expert. Gülen has lived in self-imposed exile in Pennsylvania since 1999, when secularist authorities raised accusations of Islamist activity. Since then, he moved from being a close ally of Erdogan, to his most powerful political enemy.”

“These elements which threaten the national security of Turkey cannot be allowed to exist in other countries because what they do to us here, they might do against their host,” Erdogan told Rose in the interview, according to a transcript.58

Finally, in December 2014, an Istanbul court issued an arrest warrant for Turkish cleric Fethullah Gulen, still living in the USA, and surrounded by many of his bodyguards/followers.

In his request for the warrant, Istanbul public prosecutor Hasan Yilmaz, accused Gülen of leading a criminal organization. According to Turkish media reports, the charges include operating an armed terror group, which carries a penalty of up to 15 years in prison. Yilmaz said that, ‘sufficient tangible evidence showed that Gülen committed a crime, was collected during the investigation.’ Turkish authorities are now able to apply to Washington for the extradition of the elderly cleric, though such a request is likely to put strained relations with Turkey’s NATO ally under further pressure. Following a string of orchestrated raids on media outlets with ties to the cleric last Sunday, the warrant marks another escalation in the battle between Erdoğan and Gülen, whose movement, also known as Hizmet, has millions of followers worldwide.

Erdoğan has accused his foe of establishing a “parallel structure” within the state, by placing his followers in institutions such as the judiciary and the police, and of exerting strong influence through his media empire. Gülen denies any intent to overthrow Erdoğan, or the Turkish government. 59

The situation is now very tense in Turkey, as in the rest of the immediate region. In the coming years, what lies ahead is a period of great instability that can be only described as the Third and final World War , which should eventually unveil the battle of battles: Armageddon, which should eventually be fought at Megiddo. Could this be the cycle of events Breivik claims will take place in 2020?

Megiddo, 60 in northern Israel near Kibbutz Megiddo, about 30 km south-east of Haifa, known for its historical, geographical, and theological importance, especially under its Greek name Armageddon . In ancient times Megiddo was an important city-state. Excavations have unearthed 26 layers of ruins, indicating a long period of settlement. Megiddo is strategically located at the head of a pass through the Carmel Ridge overlooking the Jezreel Valley from the west. 61

58 http://www.reuters.com/article/2014/04/29/us-turkey-erdogan-idUSBREA3S0A120140429 ‡ Archived 15th March, 2015.
59 http://www.theguardian.com/world/2014/dec/19/turkey-fethullah-gulen-arrestwarrant-erdogan-us ‡ Archived 15th March, 2015.
60 Wikipedia defines a tell, or tel, as a type of archaeological mound created by human occupation and abandonment of a geographical site over many centuries.

Should we believe the Armageddon scenario? The answer, unfortunately, is yes. And regarding the Arab Spring revolutions, which I wrote in the first edition of this book published in Italy back in 2012, are passages that proved to be 100% correct in regards to U.S./Israel intelligence piloted uprisings, those being instrumental for a new strategic game in the area. As a strategy of tension, they were set into motion by certain Ur-Lodges, and were simply part of a specific plan for the destabilization of the Middle East and North Africa. What became even more apparent is the fact that the dark side of the Illuminati and their transnational lodges were supporting, with their actions, not only the rise of ISIS, but also the failed Presidential bids of both of Jeb Bush and Hillary Clinton, in preparation for the return of the Antichrist, Barack Obama, in the meantime, our current president, Donald Trump, is actually opposing the Jesuits and the liberal side of Masonry. Magaldi writes, “The Ur-Lodges involved in this diabolical plan is, of course, the infamous Hathor Penthalpa, followed by other older Masonic Ur-lodges like Geburah, Compass Star-Rose, Amun , and Der Ring.” 62

Plus, now in the era of social networks like Facebook or Twitter , disinformation is much more effective, and people can be even more controlled and manipulated by the horror scenarios that ISIS & company offered nearly on a daily basis before the advent of the Trump Era, and the Russian military intervention in the Syrian Civil War, crashed their dreams of building the “Islamic State” as a worldwide Caliphate. ISIS was built by criminals of the NWO like Hillary Clinton and the late Sen. John McCain have no chance of accomplishing this in the foreseeable future.These new methods make fabricating chaos in the Muslim world much easier, especially with a religion that will never—I repeat NEVER—be compatible with any kind of democracy: Do not listen to the propaganda, this is, unfortunately, the sad truth, as even the more moderate versions of this faith contain a great deal of hate and intolerance towards everyone else. I hope to be proven wrong, but over and over, again and again, that is not the case.

Nevertheless, the end result is always the same: total war by an increasingly unstable Muslim world against Israel or vice versa, as a pretext to what will become the apocalyptic scenario of the end times. A scenario that basically aspires to bring a total war against Islam, including Iran, with the never-ending dispute on nuclear power. This is another reason why I fear only dark times on the horizon, times in which all the parties involved, including the USA, are simply pawns in the hands of the occult rulers who want to continue to rule the world and exploit its resources. If those resources are not enough for a sustainable world, then they are ready to eliminate much of the Earth’s population with wars, pestilence, earthquakes and other artificial ways of manipulating the weather and our reality.

61 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tel_Megiddo ‡ Archived 15th March, 2015. [emphasis added]
62 Gioele Magaldi, Massoni, op. cit., p. 582.

tain state of mind, this is instead the realism of “conspiracy reality,” —a new literary genre that I coined for the occasion! For sure, these are not the beautiful words of your average “New Age” self-styled guru, usually full of empty promises, but instead the reflections of a person with proven experience in certain secret power structures, and simply writing on what might happen if we don’t operate immediately in the near future, and deliver a radical change to the current system.

Toward a tragic ending, and a new beginning

I

n the modern age, the so-called “New World Order” is militarily and economically controlled by the Rockefeller-Rothschild banking cartel and their Military-Industrial Complex, and in accord with the various Neo-aristocratic Ur-Lodges whose members control it. They endorse a spirituality directed toward New Age nonsense, advanced by the Jesuit/Zionist agenda, and including a fair and disgusting amount of perversion stemming from the aristocratic and royal elite. Of course, the Royals were once heirs to proud Knighthood traditions like The Order of Brothers of the German House of Saint Mary in Jerusalem Teutonic Knights, commonly known as Teutonic Knights. Before and during World War II, Nazi propaganda and ideology made frequent use of the Teutonic Knights imagery, as the Nazis sought to depict the Knights actions as a forerunner of the Nazi conquests for Lebensraum. Heinrich Himmler tried to idealize the SS as a 20th century reincarnation of the legendary medieval order. Yet, despite these references to the Teutonic Order’s history in Nazi propaganda, the Order itself was abolished in 1938, and its members were persecuted by German authorities. This occurred mostly due to Hitler and Himmler’s belief that, throughout history, Roman Catholic military-religious orders were tools of the Holy See, and as such, would constitute a threat to the Nazi regime.63

Freemasons of the AASR are also familiar with the Teutonic Knights in their Rite that claims a direct connection with Prussian history. In fact, the Charleston Supreme Council organized itself according to the “Grand Constitution of the Thirtythird Degree,” purportedly written by Frederick the Great of Prussia in 1786.

Strangely enough, the Constitution spoke of one Supreme Council in each country, except in the United States of America, where they could have up to two. This is an odd provision, however, for a document supposedly originating from Prussia in 1786, don’t you think? It may be a forgery, but nevertheless, a very important one in the history of Freemasonry and the Illuminati, where you often find forged documents that are created to give the institution in question a more respectable position in history. My old acquaintance, Rui Gabirro, a Masonic historian and Grand Master of various orders, with whom we founded, years ago, the controversial Regular Grand Lodge of England, has published on one of his many websites The Apocryphal Rite or the history of the Ancient and Machiavellian Scottish Rite, S.J., an interesting essay in which we find the following statement that clears the matter once and for all:

The Scottish Rite Masons claim that Frederick Dalcho was one of the founders of the Supreme Council, being in possession of the Grand Constitution formulated by Frederick the Great of Prussia. This is a myth and the reality is that no one has ever seen this “document.” One can say that the Constitutions of the AASR are fictional and a fraud. Albert Pike in his Historical Inquiry in Regard to the Grand Constitutions of 1786 published in 1782, and reprinted by the Supreme Council of the Southern Jurisdiction of the U.S.A. in 1883, definitely states that he had seen the original document, but that the signature of Frederick had been completely effaced by the action of sea water to which it had been unfortunately exposed, and that still more unfortunately this precious document had after that been completely lost. It is very convenient indeed that after a century this document that obviously never existed suddenly appears on the desk of Albert Pike, as if someone has sent it by FedEx next day delivery. In Mackey’s History (Revised Edition, p. 1829) there is a note which quotes from the preface of the above work the following very guarded statement: ‘I do not assert, and our Supreme Council does not assert, that they (the Constitutions) are, as a known, proven and established fact, genuine, but I do say that they have long been reputed to be so: that there is sufficient evidence to make their authenticity probable, that there is nothing in the grounds on which they have been impeached, and it is not shown that they are not authentic, nor that they ought to be suspected and doubted.’

In this quotation, Mackey gives a clear admission that the AASR Constitutions are not authentic, which is sufficiently damaging, though the following expression of opinion seems to be an attempt to nullify its effect. The same note quotes Begemann, a most careful and accurate scholar, as definitely saying ‘that the so-called Constitutions of May 1, 1786, cannot be genuine.’ Brother Albert Lantoine in his recent History of French Freemasonry discusses the matter at some length and reaches the same conclusion. He not only points out the fact that in the only definite statement from one who claimed to have seen the original, that of Albert Pike, the latter admits that he never saw the signature. He then goes on to consider the witnesses, whose names were legible, Denina, Stark, Woellner, Willhelm, and d’Esterno, and points out that the first, Denina, wrote an essay on the life and reign of Frederick in which he mentions in a few words the latter’s initiation into Freemasonry, a “society well-known today, which was then commencing to make some noise in the world,” and later states that Frederick did not especially favor the Freemasons though he had joined them two years before coming to the throne, but that he tolerated the existence of the lodges. Secondly, in 1787 Stark confesses in his Justification to having taken little part in Masonic work, and that he had lost interest in it. Thirdly, a careful search in the papers left by Woellner who was in 1786 Maitre Ecossaise Supreme, gives not the least hint of his knowledge of such an important event. And finally, Brother Lantoine adduces the fact that Frederick died in August, 1786, and that the Constitutions are supposed to have been revised in May of the same year, three months and a half before his death. Although he was ill for eleven months before this and suffered “without interruption” during that time. It would seem, then, that Pike may have arrived at his opinion that there is “sufficient evidence to make their authenticity probable, and nothing on the grounds they have been impeached.” It may be added that these claims have been examined and rejected by Lenning, Clavel, Ragon, Rebold, Findel ,and Gould, and that we do not know of a single Masonic scholar today whose opinion carries any real weight outside his own immediate circle who would support them. Even Bro. J. S. M. Ward whose works are widely known, and whom we might suspect of a desire to believe it if he were able to, can only say (Freemasonry and the Ancient Gods, p. 226): ‘This degree (the thirty-third) is stated to have been organized by King Frederick in 1786, but there is little reliable evidence of this.’ 64

So, who secretly created this degree? The Jesuits and the Illuminati, of course, as both groups were connected in history to Prussia and the Teutonic Knights. Tributes to the Teutonic tradition and symbolism are present all over the AASR, in various degrees. In the 32nd degree of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite (Prince of the Royal Secret) it says:

ing for the mysteries and sufferings of humanity. Receive and wear this Teutonic cross, the jewel of the Order . Deserve it by the service you shall hereafter render to the good cause in which you now take rank as a chief and leader. In addition to the cordon and jewel, you, as a Sublime Prince of the Royal Secret , you are clothed with the ancient and honorable distinctive badge of a Mason, the apron, which is to teach you notwithstanding the high position to which you have now attained. You should be ever mindful of your obligation as a Master Mason. On this apron is the special symbol of this degree, the camp. On the flap is an All-Seeing Eye, the symbol of Infinite Wisdom ; beneath it, a Teutonic cross surmounted by a double-headed eagle, supported by the flags of the Holy Empire. 65

This Infinite wisdom needs to be staunchly reawakened if this Rite wishes to move forward in the new millennium … or risk to disintegrate. Many maniacal dangerous people proliferate on our planet—preachers of Satanic sects camouflaged as religious or political leaders, gurus, and initiates of similar associations inclined to evil, dominated by occult forces.

Nothing most of the time, as this Rite is constantly manipulated by the Illuminati, like the O.T.O., or the Ur-Lodges for business deals and terrorist plots around the world. The Rite also manipulates and facilitates the Military-Industrial Complex , as they often use it for their intelligence operations. They are all sick individuals, in a frenzy with their poor conscience—if they still have one. True Freemasons loyal to the Masonic Landmarks should distance themselves from such actions and denounce them publicly wherever they arise. If you do not, if you don’t react as an honest Freemason, than you surrender to the present chaos, and you will be tormented for the remainder of your existence on this planet, as you gradually become conscious of the fact that you are just numbers and slaves in the hands of the dominant elite.

I asked a Masonic Brother with great experience who calls himself, The Voice of Wisdom, who exactly is the Antichrist, and how does it relate to all this?
The Voice of Wisdom replied:
The Antichrist is all that is opposed and against the ideals and laws as given to
humankind by Christ: Truth, Love, Joy, Obedience, Long-Suffering, Brotherly Love,
Kindness. The Antichrist are those men of religious organizations who seek and
practice Hate, Contention, Strife, Fault-Finding, Lovers of Self, Lovers of Praise.
Those men are the Antichrist, and take Possession of Groups, Masses, and act in a
visible manner in front of all to see, both in their home nations and the world. They
will bring much destruction, suppression and will bring eventually 90% of the world
under their control, such will be the entering of the Dark Ages for the present civilization. It will take 300 years for those who are the Antichrist to achieve their maximum
extension of control and rule on the surface of the world. Some countries because of
their geographic location and political awareness will be free, but the nations in those
countries will live by day deathly afraid in fearfulness of an eminent attack.
Then I found these curious but interesting words written in 2015 by Brother Rui Gabirro, in The King or the Manual of the Statesman :

65 Ritual for the 32° of Freemasonry, Scottish Rite - Sublime Prince of the Royal Secret presented by Leo Zagami http://www.illuminati-news.com/2007/0120a.htm ‡ Archived 15th March, 2015.

There is no Conspiracy Theory, there was mass murder from within circles of private industrial interests who have direct control over the U.S. Administrations and even more greater in that of George Walker Bush. This circle of private industrial interests is what the common people call the New World Order, Illuminati, Shadow Government. They are not a government nor are they illuminated people, they are Greedy and Power Hungry People who have by their actions destroyed the future of our present civilization. This group or circle is more active and has more influence over the Republican Administration. Thus, in the next Republican administration, expect the unexpected. The foundations are thus previously laid to remove freedom and persecution of the American citizens by the next Republican administration and will be a daily and common occurrence .66

I completely agree with Rui this time, as these criminals are indeed not illuminated people; they are greedy and power hungry people, who have rejected the positive ideas that were put forth in Freemasonry, to support their own interests and their rich way of life, giving into those evil entities, always ready to make a pact with what I define as the dark side of the Illuminati—something even Rui Gabirro knows down deep, with his position of power in certain orders.

Ordo ab chao : Time for chaos before order

T

he Soviet war in Afghanistan lasted almost a decade, from December 1979, to February 1989 .67 In this period of time, Gioele Magaldi wrote that several imminent jihadists were initiated into Ur-Lodges. It was on this occasion that Osama Bin Laden (1957-?) received a specific Masonic initiation by the sword of Zbigniew Brzezinski (FIG. 108) into the Three Eyes Lodge . 68

Over forty years ago, Brzezinski (now rotting in hell) wrote of a highly controlled future society where the population would be subjugated by a technocratic elite. This from a man who was National Security Advisor during the presidential term of Jimmy Carter (1977-1981), and was until his death in 2017, an active member of the Trilateral Commission, and a past consultant of former US President Barack Obama. On Thursday, July 7, 2011, the late Zbigniew Brzezinski, one of the great strategists of the New World Order, declared on MSNBC’s Morning Joe :

I don’t want to be a prophet of doom—and I don’t think we are approaching doom— but I think we’re going to slide into intensified social conflicts, social hostility, some forms of radicalism, there is just going to be a sense that this is not a just society. 69

Exactly one month after this statement, London was on fire. Then, only two weeks later, on July the 22nd, the feast of St. Mary Magdalene, in one of the holiest days for the Knights Templar, Anders Behring Breivik—who defined himself as Justiciar Knight Commander for Knights Templar Europe, and one of several leaders of the National and Pan-European Patriotic Resistance Movement , at the time a regular Master Mason of the Norwegian Masonic Order —became the first Christian Knight to perpetrate a (supposedly) single-handed terrorist attack against what he defined as: Multiculturalism and Cultural Marxism .

66 http://www.gabirro.org/Wisdom.htm ‡ Archived 15th March, 2015.
67 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Soviet_war_in_Afghanistan
‡ Archived 21st March, 2015.
68 Gioele Magaldi, Massoni, op. cit., p. 462.
69 http://www.infowars.com/brzezinski-middle-class-unrest-to-hit-u-s/ STRATEGY OF TENSION

for sure, but what he writes seems prophetic to some extent, toward the future scenario of the New World Order. He seems well-informed, and possibly ready to take his place in history once the ball starts rolling, and his Illuminati mind controllers feel they need him again. He is like a robot for them, that’s why he can write the following with such contempt:

The root cause of the ongoing Islamization of Europe which has resulted in the ongoing Islamic colonization of Europe through demographic warfare (facilitated by our own leaders.) This compendium presents the solutions and explains exactly what is required of each and every one of us in the coming decades. Everyone can and should contribute in one way or the other ; it’s just a matter of will . Time is of the essence. We have only a few decades to consolidate a sufficient level of resistance before our major cities are completely demographically overwhelmed by Muslims. Ensuring the successful distribution of this compendium to as many Europeans as humanly possible will significantly contribute to our success. It may be the only way to avoid our present and future dhimmitude (enslavement) under Islamic majority rule in our own countries. 70

On the 24th of August, 2012, the Oslo District Court issued findings that Breivik was sane, and guilty of murdering 77 people.71 But, according to TV2, something strange happened ten days earlier. At that time, the same infamous Policy Security Service (PST for short) that arrested me in 2008 initiated an investigation after a person claimed in a letter to be the second in command of Breivik’s Knights Templar Order in Norway. No answers were ever found by the authorities about the origins of this mail. The official version stating that Breivik was acting on his own has been put into question many times, even by some of the families of the poor victims. One wrote to me personally expressing their doubts about Breivik being the only one in

70 Andrew Berwick, A European Declaration of indipendence, Ibid., p. 9, (emphasis ours).
71 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anders_Behring_Breivik ‡ Archived 21st March, 2015.

Going back to the self-described “deputy commander” of the terrorist organization, the unknown person wrote, in August 2012:
“I hereby present myself as cell two and deputy commander of the Norwegian resistance movement.

“I, with my soldiers, give all due respect to our people, our culture and our ethnicity (and) warn all advocates of multiculturalism against this war we are now so deeply in.

However, during Breivik’s trial, the forensic psychiatric experts and police units concluded that the organization Knights Templar in all probability does not exist;72 but is this truly the case? Of course, the Knights Templar exist, as they are part of history, and there is a complex variety of denominations still around to this day, including the Pauperes Commilitones Christi Templique Solomonici (PCCTS) as I will also demonstrate in the upcoming volumes of my Confessions. Instead, the question might be, was Breivik one of them? And the answer, of course, is—Yes he was!

But can we prove it? It has been said by some, from the point of view of “political philosophy,” that Breivik is considered “many miles to the right of Adolf Hitler.” Obviously, if you state that, you do not know the real history of the Knights Templars and Freemasonry, and the influence they both had on the establishment of Nazism, or even toward the sudden rise to power of Adolf Hitler, even when setting aside the later persecution of both Freemasonry and the various Catholic Chivalric Orders, along with such institutions that were deemed dangerous by the Nazis, once the SS was established.

Anders calls himself a Knight of cell 8, and gives us a specific year for the insurgence; 2020, a year indicated by many Illuminati as the beginning of a full on World War, and by others, as the time for the final announcement of the establishment of the New World Order,73 and even of possible alien disclosure.

With discipline, hard work, and sacrifice, we will succeed sooner than you might expect. A single successful ‘Operation Regime Ender’ after Jan. 1st 2020 will lead to a chain of events that eventually ensures that the multiculturalist EUSSR hegemony collapses. Support the reconquista, support the PCCTS, Knights Templar!

AB
Justiciar Knight Commander, cell 8 Knights Templar Europe
Knights Templar Norway” 74
Why cell #8? Strangely enough, Breivik was a member of the lodge, St. Olaus til de

72 http://www.tnp.no/norway/panorama/3141-pst-investigates-the-second-person-incommand-of-knights-templar-norway ‡ Archived 15th March, 2015.
73 Leo Lyon Zagami, Pope Francis: The Last Pope? Ibid., pp. 94,166, 214.
74 Andrew Berwick, A European Declaration of indipendence, op.cit., p. 1413, (emphasis ours).
75 http://no.wikipedia.org/wiki/St._Johanneslogen_St._Olaus_til_detre_S%C3%B8iler STRATEGY OF TENSION

Norske Frimurerorden (The Norwegian Order of Freemasons). Just a coincidence? Of course not, even if the secretive and mysterious Norwegian Freemasons would like you to think otherwise, because of the abhorrent implications that go with it, and that hide their blatant Christian fundamentalism and intolerance. It is typical of this unusual Rite of Freemasonry, practiced in Scandinavia and Germany, that accepts only Christians in their Lodges, and contrary to the supposed Universality of Freemasonry . Breivik’s Lodge, St. Olaf at the Three Columns , is a lodge among many others in this Masonic Obedience with a strong Neo-Templar tradition that can trace its roots directly to the infamous Rite of Strict Observance of Baron Karl Gotthelf von Hund, this prior to being transformed into a “blue lodge” of St. John that practices the first three degrees of the Craft. This is because the Lodge of St. John, St. Olaf at the Three Columns, was originally derived from the Lodge St. Olaus to the white Leopard (St. Olaus til den hvide Leopard) . (FIG. 109)

In 1749, St. Olaus was a pure lodge of St. John, a blue lodge practicing the Craft degrees. In 1752 the lodge also gradually began to practice the high degrees of Rite of Strict Observance. The establishment of the rites was finished in 1762 and was practiced in cooperation with the Copenhagen-lodges until 1782. The rectified rite was introduced in Denmark and Norway in 1782. It was influenced by French Freemasonry and was less concerned with Christian institutions . Among other things, it removed the legend about the Knights Templars from its teachings. In 1818, St. Olaus became directed from the Swedish Grand lodge, and in 1819 it was transformed into a blue lodge of St. John practicing the three Craft degrees since then. 76

More on the origins of Lodge St. Olaus to the White Leopard, the Mother Lodge of Norwegian Freemasonry (St. Johannesloge nr. 1), is found on Wikipedia as follows:
Lodge St. Olaus to the white Leopard (Danish: St. Olaus til den hvide Leopard) is a
Freemasonic Lodge within the Norwegian Order of Freemasons. It was established
on June 24, 1749 on the island of Ladegaard, in the building of Bygdøy Kongsgaard
in Christiania. The original name of the lodge was St. Olai, and it was named after
the Norwegian king Olaf the Holy One (Olai is a Latin genitive form of Olav.) In
1780, the lodge changed its name to Saint Olaus to the white Leopard. In 1785, the
second City Hall of Christiana (built 1733) was bought by St. Olai Lodge. The inauguration of the lodge rooms was carried out by Bernt Anker, and the lodge had its
residence in the ground floor and first floor until 1811. Today, the lodge resides inside
the headquarters of the Norwegian Order of Freemasons in Nedre Vollgt. 19, Oslo, as

a neighbor building of the Norwegian Storting. The coat of arms of the Lodge carries the Latin inscription, ARTIS OPE FEROCIAM EXUIT: “With the help of the Art, it (the leopard) shall get rid of its wildness (or rage.)” St. Olai Lodge was the first Masonic lodge in Norway, and the mother lodge of many lodges in the Norwegian Order of Freemasons. It was founded by Count Christian Conrad Danneskiold-Laurvig, probably with the Danish king Frederick V of Denmark present at the initiation ceremony. The lodge is an offshoot of the Danish lodge St. Martin, which existed in Copenhagen from 1743 to 1767. 77

FIG. 110 – Ring of the Order of Freemasons of Norway, delivered to the candidate after initiation to the seventh degree of the Rite Swedish.

To further distinguish this arrangement as to where and how an obscure Masonic tradition is created, we need to go back to the previously mentioned Masonic Congress in Wilhelmsbad, Germany. The Hanau-Wilhelmsbad spa was very fashionable from 1777 to 1785, possibly the ideal location at the time for what turned out to be the most important Masonic Congress in history. The event took place in the summer of 1782, from the 16th July – 29th of August, and it is only comparable in modern times to the event in Macerata in 2010 that I spoke about earlier ... and even that was modest in comparison. William Ix made this Germany locale his summer retreat.

Controversial author Terry Melanson, one of those rare Illuminati researchers that focuses more on an evidence-based examination of the history of the Illuminati than the actual myth,78 describes the Masonic Congress and its location, which included the ruins of an old castle, as:

… a place where high-degree Masons from the whole of Europe had deliberated the fate of the rite of Strict Observance. During the Wilhelmsbad Congress the selfstyled Knights (Eques) of Templar Strict Observance were ostensibly abolished, and the ‘Unknown Superiors’ (Superiores Incogniti) declared a fraud. Two systems emerged triumphant: Willermoz’s Chevaliers Bienfaisants de la Cité Sainte, or “Order of Knights, Beneficent of the Holy City” (C.B.C.S.), and the Bavarian Illuminati. Both Landgrave Karl von Hessen-Kassel and the Duke Ferdinand of Brunswick, the two heads of the Strict Observance and indeed German Freemasonry as a whole, were recruited into the Illuminati soon after. It was because of the contacts (and good impression) made at the Congress of Wilhelmsbad that the Illuminati truly became a formidable power throughout Europe. 79

For some, Melanson’s position on such events is questionable and not historically accurate, although he has proven to even the more skeptic among the Masonic community, to be a true researcher. Even the usually hostile Masonic Info.com wrote that he appears to be doing “some good detective work”80 in relation to his book on

77 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lodge_St._Olaus_to_the_white_Leopard ‡ Archived 21st March, 2015.
78 http://www.topsecretwriters.com/2011/04/interview-with-illuminati-author-terrymelanson/ ‡ Archived 21st March, 2015.
79 http://www.bavarian-illuminati.info/2008/11/illuminati-sightseeing-masoniccongress-of-wilhelmsbad/ ‡ Archived 21st March, 2015.
80 http://www.masonicinfo.com/illuminati.htm ‡ Archived 21st March, 2015.

FIG. 111 – Norwegian police officer wearing the ring of the Order of Norwegian Freemasonry. There are officially 250 police officers, many in key positions, which belong to the Masonic Order in Norway.

The dangerous Christian fundamentalist of the Rite of Strict Observance were, in many ways, precursors to the modern Nazis, as reported by French author and researcher Rene Alleau, who write about the alleged link of the Strict Observance with the Society of Jesus made by many historians.81

Such tendencies in the Strict Observance did not disappear with its closing in 1782. They simply went underground to again resurface later, and join what became known in the Masonic world as the Swedish Rite launched in 1801, with the help of the Jesuits and their Illuminati.

In 1774 Duke Karl, later King Karl xIII, became Grand Master of both systems, whereby all Masonry in Sweden came under the Grand Lodge. Duke Karl reformed Eckleff’s system, and in 1801 launched the Swedish Rite with eleven degrees, which is largely the same system used today.

Karl xIII, or in English Charles xIII (1748 –1818), became King of Sweden in 1809, and King of Norway (as Charles II) in 1814, until his death. He was the second son of King Adolf Frederick of Sweden and Louisa Ulrika of Prussia, sister of Frederick II of Prussia. Though known as King Charles xIII in Sweden, he was actually the seventh Swedish king by that name, as Charles Ix (reigned 1604 – 1611) had adopted this numeral after studying a fictitious history of Sweden.82

81 Rene Alleau, Le Origini Occulte del Nazismo (Rome: Edizioni Mediterranee, 1989), p. 109.
82 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Charles_xIII_of_Sweden ‡ Archived 21st March, 2015.

FIG. 112 – Cover of the PGF book published online: 2083— A European Declaration of Independence by Anders Behring Breivik.

von Hund died. However, the selection had political repercussions and Duke Karl was forced to resign office after just two years. He then set himself to reform the high degrees of the Swedish system, and used the Templar traditions as a template. Duke Karl used Eckleff’s added various material from other sources. The Strict Observance left clear imprints of the Chapter degrees (VIIx) in the Swedish system.83 (FIG. 113)

So, how can we ever expect true justice to be delivered in Norway for the terrorist attack of 22, July 2011, with such a fundamentalist Christian background in their Masonic establishment?

This is a place where the typical police officer walks around proudly showing the ring of the Order of Freemasons of Norway (FIGS. 110 and 111) with the fateful three crosses of the Knights Templar present prominently throughout the ring, even in its interior. If by chance you were to have the “luck” of meeting one of these individuals, know that you have in front of you a Christian fundamentalist with neo-Nazi tendencies, not a true Universal Freemason. Act accordingly, because they are dangerous!

“TEMPLAR FUNDAMENTALISM” The NWO answer to Islamic Fundamentalism

A

nders Behring Breivik, in Chapter 3 of his book, writes in what is described as a “LEGAL DISCLAIMER,” how a “fictional” resistance group is emerging. He describes how it would operate, from a so-called “Phase 1 through Phase 3,” in order to prevent these perceived threats and atrocities from further manifesting, and to prevent an alleged future Muslim takeover. It also specifically describes how this hypothetical fictional group “PCCTS, Knights Templar,” would choose to respond towards the so-called “enablers,” or the “cultural Marxist/multiculturalist” elites, that are allegedly allowing millions of Muslims to enter Europe.84

He states that: “ The book contains detailed strategies (guerrilla tactics, instructions to execute, political campaigns etc.) which normally would be partly incriminatory to anyone who published or distributed the book (had it not been fiction ).”85

So was Breivick writing the above in order to justify his actions in case the planned terrorist attack would fail? Or is there something more to it, as he continues the legal disclaimer of his project as follows:

It also describes indirect and direct armed and non-armed strategies towards these socalled ‘traitors’—referred to as the cultural Marxists/multiculturalists. The motivation

83 http://www.freemasons-freemasonry.com/swedish_constitution.html ‡ Archived 21st March, 2015.
84 Andrew Berwick (alias Anders Behring Breivik), op.cit., pp. 766-767.

FIG. 113 – The uniform of the Knights Templar used in the eighth grade of the Swedish Rite, practiced by the Order of Freemasons of Norway.

for this ‘fiction-writer-approach’ is to contribute to create a new type of innovative writing style. By defining, in a horrifically detailed way, a fictional scenario, the reader will be shocked due to the ‘hopefully’ credible and extremely detailed elaborations. It should be noted that the author, as a sci-fi enthusiast, wants to bring and create a complete new writing style that has the potential to shock the reader with an incredibly credible fictional plot (written in first, second and third person narrative). The author or distributor does not condone or agree with any of the descriptions or methods used in this book and the related chapters. However, the book was created to try to explain to the European political elites how the continuation of given political doctrines could result in similar manifestations (radicalization of certain groups/individuals), as history has already proven, if they continue with their current policies. As such, it is a reminder to the current establishment what might happen if they repeat the mistakes of the past. Ignoring the will of the people will only contribute to radicalize groups/ individuals and therefore contribute to polarize the political fronts and increase the chances of future conflicts. A continued humanist approach to mass Muslim immigration, and the implementation of

Sharia Law on a local, national and pan-European level could result in a long-term catastrophe. Not only as a result of a political Islamic consolidation from phase 1-3, but also the danger that REAL ‘resistance organizations’ equivalent to the fictional group called ‘PCCTS’ arise as a result of the discontent. 86

What is Breivik’s motivation in all this? What was the real purpose for his Manifesto? His method and his approach are clearly and carefully crafted and in-line with the Illuminati manipulative tradition.

Simulating the creation and detailed information about the actions of organizations like this is presented in detail (included combat/guerrilla simulations, planning phase, attack strategies, etc.) to try to forward a realistic impression to the reader and current European governments regarding what COULD develop if the current Islamization process is allowed to continue. The detailed so-called ‘terror descriptions’ is therefore in place to create a sense of perceived credibility, reality under a credible fictitious framework. The threats, the discriminatory content and information about guerrilla warfare and violence, threats regarding killing of so-called ‘traitors’ and instruction on how to employ WMDs (which is all available through Wikipedia and other online sources to anyone BTW) is therefore all a part of this fictional story/plot to strengthen the credibility of the framework. The book should therefore never be considered anything more than fiction (not real). Please note that in order to do some of the research in this compendium the author had to visit/seek several controversial websites/sources in order to gain access to the information. This does not mean that the author or distributor have any sympathy or empathy for any specified or un-specified violent or non-violent groups .87

But unfortunately, on the 22nd of July, 2011, we realize that this last statement is not true, even if Breivik in his Manifesto reiterates:

All ‘threats’ etc. in these fictional books are ‘in character’ and its primary goal is to give an impression of what it would be like if we were under threat by an extremist organization. However, certain aspects of the content describing a lead character (a fictional political activist who has decided to become a socalled ‘Jusiciar Knight’) sounds very realistic due to the detailed descriptions. However, all incriminatory information in this work is written ‘in character’ and must not be confused with an actual plan, or strategy to attempt to harm any individuals or infrastructure, any political groups or attempt to seize political or military control of Western European regimes. This book is therefore
unique in many ways. It is speculated that this type of original approach has the potential to forward and present information in a

FIG. 114 – Anders Behring Breivik wearing a self-described modern “Knights Templar uniform,” put together using the blue uniform of the U.S. Marines and adding medals and insignia of the Knights Templar, as well as other emblems of chivalry, as the Justiciar Knight Commander for Knights Templar Europe.

new and original context. Therefore, there is no need for concern by any police/state/ government prosecutors or intelligence agencies about the content of this book due to its fictional nature. This legal disclaimer was created to remove any doubt whatsoever that the author or anyone choosing to distribute the book ‘2083’ has any hostile motives or intentions. If any legal authority have reservations against this new and innovative form of writing style, they may address or contact the author, any publisher or distributor and share their concerns which will be taken under consideration. Changes will be considered and implemented. As such, the content in its current form will not incriminate anyone, the author or any distributor. 88

It seems Breivik was “in character” all along for sure, mind-controlled by the people who inspired him to go forward with such actions, that were unfortunately not fictional in any way.

FIG. 115 – The blue uniform of the U.S. Marines, probably the most distinctive uniform of the American Armed Forces.

Having read his whole Manifesto, and again, to better understand his work and his mind, I find this the most disconcerting passage of Breivik’s terrorist planning:

An example of a best case scenario is when a Justiciar Knight cell (1-3 individuals) possessing a source of highly radioactive material, e.g. a strontium-90 thermal generator, with the ability to create an incident comparable to the Chernobyl accident. The detonation of a radiological bomb using such a source would be optimal and would not prove to be too difficult or unrealistic. These lighthouse thermal generators were until recently readily available in Russia and are still available in ex-Soviet republics. We would assemble the bomb in a safe location using protective gear and transport the bomb by truck to the detonation location. The Justiciar Knights involved in this operation would be subject to severe radiation exposure during assembly and transportation. However, the exposure would not be fatal immediately and the Justiciar Knights involved would be able to function properly with the provided meds until detonation. During transportation, the device has to be sealed or at least covered in a large lead capsule/cover in order to prevent too much radiation to the Knights transporting it. It is, however, worth noting; shielding the source effectively would make it almost impossible to transport and a lot less effective if detonated. The Justiciar Knights involved in the assembly and/or transport (1-2) are therefore sacrificing themselves and will die as martyrs for the cause. 89

In the very near future, a tragic Apocalyptic nuclear scenario could be set into motion by these pseudo “religious” fanatics manipulated by the Nazi Illuminati of the New World Order using Christians or Muslims alike. ISIS, for example, seems to be working in the same direction. However, let’s not label Breivik’s Knights Templar as being Nazi sympathizers, as Breivik specifically writes in a note in his Manifesto:

The PCCTS, Knights Templar are not in any way Nazi sympathizers. Preserving your tribe, cultural and demographical, is a basic human right and has nothing to do with white supremacy. After all, we do not seek to enslave or in any way harm or exploit Africans, Asians or their respective countries. We are a conservative organization propagating cultural isolationism, similar to South Korea and Japan, unlike the NSDAP which was a left wing organization, and hated Christendom, capitalism and propagated a strict definition of socialism. So do not make the mistake of allowing the Marxists/multiculturalists to label you as a Nazi. As a Justiciar Knight of Knights Templar Europe, we are anti-Nazi and approximately 40% of our policies do not coincide with NSDAPs policies .90

Later on in the book Breivik, a self-described “anti-Nazi,” openly supported Zionism and the conservative Jews that are, as we know, part of the Illuminati pyramid of power right at the top. He said, “So let us fight together with Israel, with our Zionist brothers against all anti-Zionists, against all cultural Marxists/multiculturalists. Conservative Jews were loyal to Europe and should have been rewarded. ”91

The Illuminati network and their transnational Masonic Ur-Lodges, as we all know, are currently promoting Islamic terrorism, such as ISIS, Al Qaeda, and others. In 2016, as I demonstrated through analysis of Breivik’s ideology, they are planting the future seeds of an upcoming “Christian” terrorist opposition. This form of terrorism will rise once the situation disintegrates as the result of the current Islamist invasion of Europe, planned by the Illuminati, and following the growing number of terrorist attacks made by the various Islamic mercenaries of the New World Order. The US, of course, will be able to link this “new” brand of “Christian terrorism” with the Russian Federation, thanks to people like Alexandr Gelyevich Dugin, so they can continue selling weapons and making money in the Industrial-Military Complex, and toward keeping the masses under their constant strategy of tension . It is diabolically clever, don’t you think?

The words written by Breivik help us to further understand and realize the profound difference between the classic extremists of the right-wing, and Anders Behring Breivik—a supporter of Israel and Zionism, a Swedish Rite Freemason, and a Knight Templars with supposedly Christian fundamentalist values and strong ties to Israeli intelligence. To the average Joe, all this would seem to be a contradiction of beliefs. But, if you know the real history behind Nazism and its occult roots, this makes sense, and actually shows an even more obscure and evil side to Breivik’s terrorist attacks. He was obviously manipulated by the usual suspects involved in the foundations of the Nazi Party, which was originally created and shaped, as I wrote earlier, with the help of the Thule Society and Rudolf von Sebottendorf—a Mason of the French Rite of Memphis connected to Zionism, and supported by influential Jewish families to this day. Rui Alexandre Gabirro, 95th degree of the Order, who since 1997 has been the Suprême Grand Conservateur of the International Sovereign Sanctuary of the Ancient and Primitive Rite of Memphis92 has, just as in the days of Sebottendorf, worked hand in hand with influential Zionist families. This was witnessed in recent times in Paris, a city that is often the host of their Rite of Memphis gatherings.

I know the following assertion will be criticized, and even arouse disappointment in some individuals, but my personal experience suggests that there are many members of the Jewish intelligence community (both military and civil) who see the atrocities of Hitler as a necessary evil toward enabling the formation of the State of Israel without opposition, something that will certainly disgust most ordinary Jews. Of course, I am only reporting what I hear from these despicable individuals, and however crazy it may sound, it actually fits 100% with the Rudolf von Sebottendorf link to Zionism and Ottoman Turkey as being in charge of Palestine at the time of Sebottendorf’s initiation into the Rite of Memphis in 1901. Some of you may rightly ask, “but why is that so?” Well, Wikipedia writes on Zionism:

After almost two millennia of existence of the Jewish diaspora without a national state, the Zionist movement was founded in the late 19th century by secular Jews , largely as a response by Ashkenazi Jews to rising anti-Semitism in Europe, exemplified by the Dreyfus affair in France and the anti-Jewish pogroms in the Russian Empire. The political movement was formally established by the Austro-Hungarian journalist Theodor Herzl in 1897 following the publication of his book Der Judenstaat . At

that time, the movement sought to encourage Jewish migration to the Ottoman Palestine .93

This old connection between Zionism, certain Jewish families, and right-wing extremism, continues to this day through the seemingly unlikely medium of irregular Freemasonry, and the Rite of Memphis, in particular. Key figures of the present international intelligence community are still involved with the Rite of Memphis, including the Most Worshipful Brother Roberto Polastro, a member of the infamous GLADIO (Associazione Italiana Volontari “Stay Behind” NATO). Polastro is still a very important figure in his field with an impressive background in both Freemasonry and the intelligence and security world, and with a long-standing history of work and collaboration in front of the entrance to the Lodge of Anders Behring with Israel and the U.S. lead Breivik in the Norwegian headquarters of Freemasonry. New World Order. Polastro
first joined the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite in 1989, and in 2007, the Regular Body of the Ancient and Primitive Rite Memphis of Italy,94 and, initially, working under the auspices of the Sovereign Sanctuary of M.W. Brother Rui Pires Costa Galvao Gabirro. But the right-wing intelligence manipulated by the Rite of Memphis is not restricted only to one country, or one nationality, and we find its strong influence also in the UK, with longtime UK activist and Freemason Troy Southgate. He founded the political and cultural movement New Right on the 16th of January 2005, and a month later was initiated by Rui Gabirro in the Regular Grand Lodge of England (RGLE for short). There is also Troy Southgate’s friend Jonothon Boulter, who is a Freemason of the United Grand Lodge of England in Double Horizon Lodge # 9269 (plus being a member of the RGLE). He is one of the driving forces of the New Right—who cooperates secretly with the agents of the Israeli Mossad , often using Neo-Templarism, Freemasonry and other pseudo-Masonic or para-Masonic orders as a means to stay in touch—utilizing the practices of discretion and secrecy typical within this environment. Rui Gabirro, at the time of Troy Southgate’s initiation, was living in the UK, where he was both Secretary General of the RGLE, as well as Sovereign Grand Conservator General of the Rite of Memphis .

93 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zionism
‡ Archived 21st March, 2015. [emphasis added]
94 https://www.xing.com/profile/Roberto_Polastro ‡ Archived 21st March, 2015.

It is then no surprise to
find the New Right men
tioned (FIG. 117) in the official
Manifesto of Anders Behring
Breivik. He cites as a possible
mentor, a certain “Richard,”
that for investigators should
be Paul Ray, a British citizen
whose pseudonym in the
right-wing network is Lion
heart . He is one of the found
ers of the xenophobic Eng
lish party, English Defense
League (EDL), and he lives

in a sort of self-imposed exile
in Malta, for problems with
the law back in England due
to his extreme political posi
tions. From there, Paul Ray
continues to direct an anti
Islamic Templar Order. Paul
Ray is connected to Jonothon
Boulter, as is Alan Lake, an

FIG. 117 – S ∴G∴C∴G∴ (Sovereign Grand Commander General) Most Worshipful Brother Roberto Polastro 95∴ Regular Body of the Ancient and Primitive Rite Memphis of Italy , GLADIO stay-behind volunteer expert Intelligence analyst, counter-terrorism expert, criminologist, and “crime analyst,” wearing his fez, the most recognizable symbol of Shriners International, adopted as the Shriners official headgear in 1872.

other key figure in Breivik ‘s story, who was involved in the creation of the English Defense League. Both Ray and Lake are supporters of Neo-Templarism, so popular in the European New Right.

In the book by Jean-Pierre Giudicelli Pour la Rose Rouge et la Croix d’Or , there is a clear reference to Jonothon Boulter (FIG. 118) of the New Right as an expert of the Rosicrucian and Neo-Templar tradition.95 Boulter has not only been involved in Freemasonry for a very long time, but also in the rebirth of the Knights Templar tradition in the same Order where Anders Behring Breivik claims he was initiated in London, back in 2002.

Jonothon Boulter is not just an expert, but an apologist of certain aspects of Nazism and the SS, as we can see in the following excerpt from his article Origins of the S.S. Totenkopf The Anarcho-Nihilist Roots of the Mysterious Symbol, where he basically defines Nazism as heroic realism :

The basic concept of heroic realism was propounded by Ernst Junger and the notion itself propagated by S.S. Obergruppenfuhrer Werner Best. In 1930, Junger published a composite work Krieg und Krieger (‘Men and Warriors’) to which Friedrich Georg Junger, Ernst von Saloman, Friedrich Hielscher, and Best contributed. Best’s theme was ‘War and the Law.’ He described National Socialism as an attitude of mind capable of copying the realities of the world in which peace did not exist, where struggle and tension were the rule. Such an attitude of mind visualized no final solution since it knew that the whole of life, the dynamic of the cosmos, consisted of tension, struggle, and unrest.

To quote Best: ‘From this recognition of the truth, this refusal to contemplate a definitive solution, must emerge a new moral code unrelated to the teleology of existing doctrines. Doctrines necessarily direct action towards a certain end and so lay down

what that action should consist of. The unbending rules of orthodoxy prescribe what the individual is to do in each individual circumstance. The new moral code cannot lay down ‘what’ because it recognizes no such thing. It is not directed towards a specific end and does not serve some purpose of fulfillment or completion. Every moment calls into question the events of its predecessor. No set of values for which we may at one time have fought can necessarily be regarded as positive or permanent. The yardstick of the new code of morality, therefore, is not its context, not ‘what’ but ‘how.’ In other words, the manner of achievement. The important point is not what we fight for but how we fight. The fight itself is essential and permanent, the aims of that fight are temporary and changeable.’

There can, therefore, be no question of success in our fight. Desire for victory in the immediate impulse in any fight, but victory is not the decisive or governing factor for those engaged in the struggle. Anyone can fight in the expectation that he will win or that a ‘good cause’ will one day triumph. … Such a man believes in an ultimate aim, and so the fight becomes tolerable to him. The criterion of the new mental attitude, on the other hand, is the acceptance of a fight in a lost position for a lost cause; the essence is to fight a good fight, whether it is for a good cause or whether it is successful matters little. Thus from a realistic acceptance of the truth will emerge a heroic code of morals. Consequently, the attitude of mind, which is the hallmark of National Socialism may be described as heroic realism.’ To be continued. 96

FIG. 118 – On the left, controversial author Ben Hammott (real name Bill Wilkinson ), involved in the supposed discoveries made in the vicinity of Rennes-le-Château in 1999 that turned out to be a hoax, and behind him the founder of the Rennes-le-Château study group Jonothon Boulter , Freemason, Knight Templar, and activist of the New Right connected to Anders Behring Breivik.

From reading the words and the citations of Freemason Jonothon Boulter, we can better perceive that the European New Right vision of reality is the vision of the Illuminati, which hides a strong support for the work of Aleister Crowley and Satanism . Troy Southgate believes, since his early days with the National Revolutionary Faction (NRF), that the occult holds “the key to the spiritual reinvigoration of Western society ready for an essentially Evolian revolt against the culturally and racially enervating forces of American global capitalism .”97

Anti-US feelings, Crowley, and Satanism—what a mix from hell for sure, and remember that such ideologies are even supported by the U.S. intelligence agencies for the “Great Game” of the Illuminati that is always conducted far beyond our national interest—whatever those may be.

96 http://hhwwtt.heliohost.org/mirrors/RoseNoire/articles/totenkopf.php.html ‡ Archived 21st March, 2015.
97 http://www.whomakesthenazis.com/2010/11/co-opting-counter-culture-troy.html ‡ Archived 21st March, 2015.

From Extreme Right and Neo-Templarism Breivik style, to Illuminatiam

A

s I have demonstrated earlier, a “clever” Breivik inserted a “legal disclaimer” in the middle of his publication for the curious. On page 1378 of this part diary, part manual to build bombs (and part political manifesto), entitled 2083—A European Declaration of Independence (FIG. 112), he speaks in detail about his personal life and convictions with an answer that will deliver us much closer to realizing the truth about this hypothetical fictional group called the “PCCTS, Knights Templar.” From my personal experience, they are not fictional at all, as they are a well-known tool of the New World Order in the hands of the Rite of Memphis of Rui Gabirro, and various intelligence agencies including the Mossad, which, thanks to these orders, can manipulate the New Right and similar organizations.

The passage below answers the key question on Breivik’s possible involvement with Jonothon Boulter and Troy Southgate with the London Neo-Templar revival of 2002, and the relative gathering defined by Rui Gabirro as a Magnum Magisterium, an international convent of the Order. Supporting Jonothon Boulter’s Neo-Templar and Illuminati operations is an influential English Freemason called Peter Davison, a senior figure of the Double Horizon Lodge # 9269 of the United Grand Lodge of England in London, which appears to be well-connected with French military intelligence and various occult orders of French origin. This is including, of course, the more influential branches of the Martinists and the infamous Priory of Sion. This has in the past attracted an investigation from MI5, the United Kingdom’s domestic counter-intelligence and security agency. The 22nd of July choice of the Feast of Saint Mary Magdalene for Breivik’s infamous actions seems perfectly in-line with his probable connection to the Priory of Sion. Breivick writes the following:

Around the year 2000, I realized that the democratic struggle against the Islamization of Europe, European multiculturalism was lost. It had gone too far. It is simply not possible to compete democratically with regimes who import millions of voters. 40 years of dialogue with the cultural Marxists/multiculturalists had ended up as a disaster. It would now only take 50-70 years before we, the Europeans, are in a minority. As soon as I realized this I decided to explore alternative forms of opposition. Protesting is saying that you disagree. Resistance is saying you will put a stop to this. I decided I wanted to join the resistance movement. However, the main problem then was that there weren’t any alternatives for me at all. There weren’t any known armed cultural conservative, or Christian, anti-Jihad movements. An NS or racist/anti-Jewish movement was completely out of the question, as they represented much of what I oppose. I came in contact with Serbian cultural conservatives through the internet. This initial contact would eventually result in my contact with several key individuals all over Europe and the forming of the group who would later establish the military order and tribunal, PCCTS, Knights Templar. I remember they did a complete screening and background check to ensure I was of the desired caliber. Two of them had reservations against inviting me due to my young age but the leader of the group insisted on my candidature. According to one of them, they were considering several hundred individuals throughout Europe for a training course. I met with them for the first time in London and later on two occasions in Balticum. I had the privilege of meeting one of the greatest living war heroes of Europe at the time, a Serbian crusader and war hero who had killed many Muslims in battle. Due to EU persecution for alleged crimes against Muslims he was living at one point in Liberia. I visited him in Monrovia once, just before the founding session in London, 2002.